Jain Sampraday Shiksha Athva Gruhasthashram Sheelsaubhagya Bhushanmala

Author(s): Shreepalchandra Yati
Publisher: Pandurang Jawaji
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/034525/1

Page #1
THE JAIN SAMPRADAYA SHIKSHA jainasaMpradAyazikSA athavA gRhasthAzramazIlasaubhAgyabhUSaNamAlA / jise khargavAsI zvetAmbaradharmopadeSTA yati zrI-zrIpAla candrajIne nirmANa kii| dvitIyAvRtti. bambaImeM pANDuraGga jAvajIne apane nirNayasAgara chApakhAnemeM chApakara prasiddha kii| sana 1931 IsavI NIRNAYA SAGAR PRESS. Price 4} Rupees.

Page #2
sana 1867 ke niyamAnusAra prakAzakane adhikAra apane pAsa rakkhA hai. pablizaraH pANDurA jAvajI, / nirNayasAgara presa, naMvara 26 / 28, minTara:-rAmacaMdra yesU zeDage, kolabhATa kena, bambaI.

Page #3
bhUmikA jainasampradAyazikSA isa nAmase yadyapi yaha pustaka kevala jainasampradAyase sambaMdha rakhanevAlI pratIti hotI hai / parantu yathArthameM isameM jina viSayoMkA varNana kiyA gayA hai, ve pratyeka sampradAyake AbAlavRddha janoMke liye paThana pAThana tathA manana karane yogya haiM / rajodarzana, garbhAdhAna, aura garbhAvasthAse lekara janma, kumAra, yuvA, aura vRddhAvasthA takakI kartavya zikSAyeM, ArogyarakSA, RtucaryA, roganidAna, pUrvarUpa, upazama, DAkTarI aura dezIrItise rogoMkI parIkSA cikitsA, pathyApathya Adi vaidyaka viSaya bar3I yogyatA aura bar3e vistArake sAtha likhe haiN| isake sivAya vyAkaraNa, nIti, rAjanIti, subhASita, osavAlavaMzotpatti, poravAlavaMzotpatti, khaMDevAlavaMzotpatti, mAhezvarIvaMzotpatti, bAraha vA caurAsI jAtiyoMkA varNana, jyotiSa, kharodaya, zakunavidyA, Adi upayogI viSayoMkA bhI isameM saMgraha hai| isa granthake adhyayanase aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki, isakA racanevAlA bahuta bar3A anubhavI aura vividha viSayoMkI yogyatA rakhanevAlA hai| vaidyaka viSayameM to usakI asAdhAraNa yogyatA mAlUma hotI hai| jo ho vidvAnoMse hamArA nivedana hai ki, ve eka vAra isa granthako AyaMta par3hakara parIkSA kareM aura granthakartAke parizramako saphala kreN| kyoMki "kara kaMganako ArasIkI jarUrata nahIM hotI hai / alaM vistareNa /

Page #4

Page #5
viSaya prathama adhyAya 1 maMgalAcaraNa gurumahimA namaskAra varavarNoMkA vivaraNa 6.6 vyaMjana varNoM kA vivaraNa ... saMyuktAkSaroMkA varNana - bAraha akSarIkA varNana ... zuddhAzuddha uccAraNa prathama saMdhikA vivaraNa. ... ... ... ... * bAraha akSarIkA kharUpa do akSaroMke zabda tIna akSaroMke zabda cAra akSaroM ke zabda choTe vAkya kucha bar3e vAkya... kucha Avazyaka zikSAyeM . ... vyAkaraNa viSaya | ... ... ... ... varNavicAra afe sthAna aura prayatna... prayatna varNana prathamabheda-dIrgha viSayAnukramaNikA. ... :: *** 404 200 dUsarA meda-guNa tIsarA bheda - vRddhi cauthAbheda- yaNU pAMcavAM bheda-ayAdi vyaJjanasaMdhi visarga saMdhi zabdavicAra ... saMjJAkA vizeSa varNana sarvanAmakA vizeSa varNana ... vizeSaNakA vizeSatva 200 ... ... ... 200 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... .. ... Be. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... pRSTha. 1 | kAlavivaraNa 1| puruSavivaraNa 1 | liGgavivaraNa va 1 2 2 2 viSaya kriyAkA vizeSa varNana 5 ... 603 4 strI puruSoMkA dharma ... ... Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 830 kArakoM kA varNana avyayoMkA vizeSa varNana ... vAkyavicAra ... 000 3 3 | cANakyanItisAra dohAvalI 3 | subhASitaratnAvalI ke dohe 3 | celA guru praznottara ... www strIkA patike sAtha kartavya patikA strIke sAtha kartavya patitratA strIke lakSaNa ... 930 ... dvitIya adhyAya 2 ... ... ... 930 ... ... ... 440 ... tRtIya adhyAya 3 ... ... :: ... 6 9 / patitratAkA pratApa 10 patike pazcAt pativratAke niyama... strIkA RtumatI honA 11 | rajodarzana se zarIra meM pheraphAra 11 | rajodarzana honekA samaya... 10 .. ... ... ... 0.0 ... ... 11 raktasrAvakA sAdhAraNa samaya ... 12 | niyamita rajodarzana 12 rajodarzanake pahale cihna 12 | rajodarzana baMda honeke kAraNa 13 | rajodarzana baMda karanese hAni 14 | rajodarzanake samaya strIkA kartavya 15 | rajo0 ucita vartAva na karanese... 15 | rajo0 yogya saMbhAla na hone se 16 bAlakapara asara ... ... ... ... ..... ... pRSTha. 16 17 18 19 19 20 20 22 25 57 72 79 79 86 91 94 96 s 98 Ta 99 99 100 101 ood 101 101 103 104 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #6
pRSTha. viSaya . . pRSTha. viSaya garbhiNIstrIke vartAva ... ... 107 havAke vigADanevAle kAraNa garbhiNIstrIkA dohada .... ... 108 | khabhAvajanya havAkI zuddhi peTameM bAlakakA phiranA ... ... 109 pAnIkI AvazyakatA ... ... 164 garbhiNIke dina pUre huekA cihna... 109 pAnIke bhedaM ... ... mAsaparatva garbhasthitikI dazA ... 110 aMtarikSajala ... garbhasamaya viparIta padArtha ... 114 bhUmijala ... ... garbhavatIko Avazyaka zikSAyeM ... 114 jAMgalajala ... bAlarakSaNa .......... AnUpajala nAla ... ... ... nadIkA jala ... 168 mAna . ... ... ..... kuekA pAnI ... 171 vanna ... ... ... kuMDakA pAnI ... ... ... 171 dUdha pilAnA ... ... nalakA pAnI ... ... ... 172 dUdha pilAnekA samaya ... ... 129 tAlAvakA pAnI ... ... ... 174 dUdha pilAne ke samaya hiphAjata ... 130 Rtuke anusAra pAnIkA upayoga 175 pUrA dUdha na honepara kartavya upAya 130 kharAba pAnIse honevAle upadrava ... 175 dhAtrIke lakSaNa ... ... ... 131 jvara , ... , ... ... ... khurAka ..... ... ... dasta vA maror3A ... ... ... 176 havA .... ... ... 134 ajIrNa ... ... ... ... 176 kRmi vA jaMtu , ... ... ... 176 kasarata ... ..... naharuvA ... ...... ... dAMtoMkI rakSA ... ... 137 tvacA (camar3I)ke roga .... ... 176 caraNarakSA.... ... viSUcikA haijA ........ ... 176 mastaka ... ... azmarI patharI .... ..... lama vA vivAha ... pAnIkI parIkSA tathA svaccha kara. karNarakSA ... ... nekI yukti... ... zItalArogase rakSaNa ... ... 140 pAnIkA auSadharUpameM upayoga ga ... 179 bAlaguTikA ... ... ... 141 rakasrAva khUnakA giranA ... ... AMkha . ... ... ... ... 142 saMkocana ... ... ... ... 180 ... ....... caturtha adhyAya 4 dAhazamana ... ' ... ... 181 vaidyakazAstrakI upayogitA seka ... ... ... ... 181 khAsthya vA ArogyatA ... ... nasya denA... ..... ... .. 182 vAyuvarNana... ... ... ... 150 picakArI lagAnA.... ... ... 182 khacche havAke tatva ... ... 152 | kuralA karanA ... ... ... 131 nidA ........." . .. ... 138 .. 139 . -0

Page #7
baiMgana ... 209 - ... 191 / 209 ... 199 .. viSaya viSaya pAnImeM baiThanA ....... .... kolA pega khurAkakI AvazyakatA ... ... khurAkakA varga: ... ... dhiyA toraI ... 209 jIvanake liye avazya khurAka ... torI .... pauSTika tattva ... ... karelA ... caravIvAle tattva ........ kakar3I ... ATeke sattvavAle tattva ... ... kalIMdA matIrA 210 kSAra ... ... ... . ... semakI phalI ... pAnI ... ... ... ... 192 guvAraphalI ... . 210 khurAkake mukhya padArthoMmeM pAMcoM sahajanekI phalI ... .. 210 tattvoMkA koSTaka ... ... 193 sUraNakaMda ... ... ... 210 AlU ... ... 210 chaH rasa ... ... ... ... ratAlU tathA sakarakaMda ... 211 . chaoM rasoMke mizrita guNa ... mUlI ... ... ... ... 211 ... vaidyakabhAga nighaMTu ... dhAnyavarga gAjara ... ... ... 211 ... ... ... 211 gehUM kAMdA ... ... ... ... bAjarI ... dugdhavarga . . jvAra ... ... ... kAlIgAyakA dUdha ... ... 212 mUMga ... ... ... lAlagAyakA dUdha ... ... ... 212 arahara ... ... saphedagAyakA dUdha .... ... ur3ada turata vyAI huI gAyakA dUdha ... maTara ... vinA bachaDekIkA ... ... zAkavarga bhaiMsakA dUdha ... ... caMdalayA (caulA bakarIkA dUdha ... pAlaka bheMDIkA dUdha vathuA ... ... UMTanIkA dUdha pAnabhogI... ... strIkA dUdha pAnamethI ... dhAroSNa dUdha ... 213 aruIke patte ... 208 kharAba dUdha ... mogarI ... ... dUdhake mitra ... mUlIke patte ... dUdhake zatru .. 216 paravala ... ... ... 208 ghIke sAmAnya guNa 218 mIThA tUMnA ... .. __... 208 gAyakA makkhana ... ... ... 218 .. 201 ... 204 .. 207 .... 213 AM.mm.mmm mr.ur. ... 213 ... 208

Page #8
... 22. 22 221 amla ..... ... viSaya viSaya - pRS bhaisakA makkhana ... ... ... nAriyala ... ... ... . . dhivarga kharabUjA ... ..... .... dahIke sAmAnya guNa . .... kaliMdA matIrA tarabUja ... ... svAdu .... bAdAma cirauMjI pistA ... khAdvamla.......... | .. ikSuvarga | ikSu Ikha ... ..... ... atyamla .... ... ikSuke sUcIpatrAdimeda ... ... 231 dahIke mitra . .... ... phANita .... .... ... ... 232 muDa takravarga ... 232 ... .... . ... khAMDa ... ... ... ... 233 takrake meda ... ... ... 233 mizrI aura kaMda ... ... takrasekmavidhi ...... tasevananiSedha ... ... .. tailavarga phalavarga tilakA tela ... ... ... 237 sarasoMkA tela ... ... 238 kacce AmaM rAIkA tela ... pake Ama tuvarIkA tela ... .... ... ... 238 jAmuna alasIkA tela .... ... 238 bera ... kuMbhakakA tela ... ... ... 238 ... 238 kelA ... khasakhasakA tela ... ... ... aMDIkA tela ........ AMvalA ... ... nAriMgI-saMtarA ... | rAlakA tela ... dAkha vA aMgUra ... nIMbU ... ... seMdhAnamaka mIThA nIMbU ... ... sAMbharanamaka . ... ... 240 nIMbUkA vAhirI upayoga... samudranamaka ... ... ... * 240 khajUra ... ... 240 ... 228 | biDanamaka vagairaha ... phAlasA pIlU aura karoMdeke mizravarga sItAphala 228, dAla aura zAkake masAle jAmaphala ... ... 228 acAra aura rAItA ... 246 sakarakaMda ... ... ... 228 cAya ... ... ... 228 kAphI ... ... ... . 249 imalI ... ... 228 annasAdhana ... ... .. 250 pakkI imalI ... ... ... 228 ( khicar3I Adi ... ... anAra aMjIra .......

Page #9
MMM m m mr mmmm viSaya pRSTha. viSaya pRSTha. barA aura maMgorA Adi ... ... prAtaHkAlakA jalapAna ... AmakA pattA Adi ... malamUtrakA tyAga... ... ... 291 tilakuTA... ... ... ... 254 | mukhazuddhi... ... ... ... 292 kAMjI barA Adi ... vyAyAma arthAt kasarata... .. 293 kapUranAlI Adi... ... vyAyAmakA niSedha ...295 pathyApathya tailamardana ... pathyApathyakA varNana ... sugaMdhita tailoMke guNa * 295 pathyapadArtha ... ... snAna ... ... .. 298 zAkoMmeM ... ... ... paira dhonA... ... ... 299 kupathya padArtha ... ... bhojana ... ... sAmAnya pathyApathya AhAra bhojanake niyama ... pathyavihAra ... ... mukhasugaMdha ... ... durbala manuSya ke khAneyogya padArtha zayana nidrA ... ... sthUla manuSyake khAneyogya ... 265 khapnavicAra ... ... ... 311 majjAtaMtuoMko dRr3ha banAnevAlA 266 / sadAcAravarNana smaraNazakti aura buddhiko baDhAne- | sadAcArakA svarUpa ... ... 314 vAlI khurAka ... ... juA Adi sAta vyasana ... 315 bImArIke pIneyogya jala ... 270 | sarva hitakArI kartavya ... ... 324 nIMbUkA pAnaka ... ... ... 270 rogasAmAnya kAraNa goMdakA pAnI ... ... ... 271 rogakA vivaraNa ... ... ... 329 jaukA pAnI ... ... ... 271 rogake kAraNa ... ... ... RtucaryAvarNana khakRtAdi kAraNa... ... Rtuke anukUla AhAra vihAra ... 271 pratyeka manuSyake AdikAraNa vasaMta Rtu ... ... ... 274 rogake dUravarti kAraNa ... vasaMtakA pathyApathya ... ... | mAtApitAkI nirbalatA .... 340 vasaMtakA khAneyogya niyama ... 277 nijakuTuMbameM vivAha ... 341 grISma RtukA pathyApathya ... 280 bAlakapanameM vivAha 343 varSA aura prAkRTkA pathyApathya ... 282 saMtAnakA bigaDanA zarad RtukA pathyApathya... ... 284 avasthA... ... hemaMta aura zizirakA pathyApathya 286 / jAti ... ... ... dinacaryAvarNana jIvikA kA vRtti... ... ... prAtaHkAlakA uThanA ... ... 289, prakRti ... ... ... ... prAtaHkAlakA vAyusevana ... ... 290 / rogajanaka samIpavarti kAraNa ... 362 s s s s 340 s s s sy

Page #10
havA pAnI viSaya ... khurAka kasarata Adi vayovicAra rUpaguNa vicAra kAlavicAra zArIrika sthiti mAnasika sthiti, pavitratA ekapatnIvrata malinatA ..... vyasana viSayoga ... rasavikAra cepaAdi ... : : : : ..... *** .... ... .... .... ... ... 0.0 vraNAyAma Adi baddhavidvatA Adi ... AdhmAna Adi pittakopa ke kAraNa dhUmodgAra Adi kAMtihAna Adi uSNamUtratva Adi kaphakopake kAraNa.. tandrA Adi zvetAvalokana Adi ... ... ... .... eka roga dusare rogakA kAraNa zardI garmI khAMsI Adi ... ... .... tridoSaja roga vAyuke kopa ke kAraNa AkSepa vAyu Adi pakSAghAta Adi ... ... ... ... 6.0 ... ... ... ... ... 0.0 ... ... ... 840 ... ... ... ... 860 ... ... ... pRSTha. 362 362 363 363 368 368 369 371 371 372 372 373 374 | jaladI nAr3I 375 375 375 377 378 378 viSaya rogaparIkSA prakaraNa parIkSAke Avazyaka prakRtiparIkSA vAtapradhAna prakRti pittaprakRti kapha prakRti Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 900 raktapradhAna dhAtuke manuSya sparzaparIkSA tharmA sTethoskopa darzanaparIkSA jihvAparIkSA ... nAr3I parIkSA nAr3IjJAna meM samajhaneyogya nAr3I meM doSoMkA jJAna DAkTaroM ke matase nAr3I parIkSA ... 379 380 sAmAnya parIkSA 380 | netraparIkSA 381 AkRtiparIkSA tvacAparIkSA 382 384 | mUtraparIkSA ... dhImI nAr3I bharI nAr3I Adi nAr3I viSaya meM logoMkA vicAra tvacAparIkSA 600 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8.0 ... ... ... *** ... ... 8.0 ... ... ... 409 409 409 ... 411 411 412 413 414 384 | mUtradvArA rogakI sAdhyAsAdhya parIkSA 415 385 | DAkTarI matase mUtraparIkSA 415 385 | mUtrameM jAnevAle padArthoMkI parIkSA 417 386 ... 418 386 pitta Adi Albyuma 386 zugara arthAt zakara 419 ... 419 420 386 ! esIDa aura AlkalIkSAra ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6.0 ... pRSTha. ... 387 389 390 391 391 392 393 394 395 396 400 400 400 400 402 406 407 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #11
425 . m m .... 429 w w 430 w m m 431 s s s ... viSaya pRSTha. . viSaya pRSTha. malaparIkSA ..... ..... ... 424 kSAra . ... . ... ... ... 435 patalA bagairaha dastA .... ... satva praznaparIkSA ... .. sirakA .... ... auSadha prayoga gulakaMda ... ... auSadhoMke aMgrejI tathA hiMdI nAma auSadhoMkA saMgraha ... dezI taula vajana ... ... ariSTa aura Asava aMgrejI taula aura mApa ... ... 436 madya. ... ... ... 430 avaleha ... ... .. jvaravarNana kalka jvarake viSayameM Avazyaka vijJAna 441 kAtha ... ... 430 jvarake kharUpakA varNana ... ... 441 kuralA ... jvarake medoMkA varNana ... ... 442 golI ... dezI aura aMgrejI jvaroMke meda ... 443 ghI tathA tela jvarake sAmAnya kAraNa ... ... 443 vAtajvarakA varNana ... ... 444 dhUmoM vA dhUpa pittajvarakA varNana ... ... ... 446 kaphajvarakA varNana / 447 nasya ... dvidoSajajvara ... vAtapittajvara paMcAMga ... vAtakaphajvara 'phalavatI ... pittakaphajvara phAMTa .... sAmAnyajvara ... bakhi saMnipAtajvara ... ... bhAvanA ... AgaMtukajvara ... jvaroMke meda tathA lakSaNa baMdheraNa ... viSamajvarakA varNana murabbA... satatajvara Adi ... ... ... ..462 modaka ... saMtatajvarakA vizeSa ... ... mantha .... jIrNajvarakA varNana ... ... 467 lepa ..... jvarameM utpanna anya upadravacikitsA 468 lapaDI vA polTisa ... ... 434 | jvarameM pathya ... ... ... 471 seka ... ... ... ... 434 | phUTakara nikalanevAle jvara ... 474 kharasa ....... ... 434 | zItalAmAtAkA varNana-.. . ... 477 hima ..... .. ... ... 435 / ose (mAjhalsa) kA varNana ... 483 dhUmrapAna ... s s puTapAka ... s s s s 433 s s vApha ... 459 >> 434 434

Page #12
58. 609 619 viSaya viSaya achapaDAkA varNana ... ... 484 | kukuDa copaDA. ... ... raktavAyu vA visarpa ... ... gaNadhara copaDA ... ... ... 609 prakIrNaroga dhADIvAla gotra ... ... ... 610 prakIrNarogase zArIrika saMbaMdha ... coraDiyA, bhaTanerA bagairaha ajIrNakA varNana ... ... gujarAthiyoMkI lAMga chur3avAIkA ... 613 ajIrNajanya dUsare upadrava bhaMDa zAlI bhUrAgotra ... ... ajIrNa jAtArahAke lakSaNa AyariyA, lUNAvata gotra ... purAne ajIrNakA lakSaNa ... ... 495 bahUpuNA nAhaTA gotra ... ... atisArakA varNana ... ... 500 ratanapurA, kaTAriyA gotra atisArameM Avazyaka sUcanA ... 504 rAMkA, kAlAseThIyA gotra ...618 maroDA, AmAtisAra, saMgrahaNI... 505 rAkhecAha, pUgaliyAgotra ... kRmi, cUraNiyA, giMDolA ... 512 lUNiyA gotra ... ... ... 620 AdhAzIzIkA varNana ... ... 516 sA~khalA, surANA gotra ... ... 621 upadaMza (garmI) kA varNana ... 518 AghariyA gotra ... ... .. 622 kaThina tathA mRducA~dIke bheda dUgaDa sUgaDa gotra ... garmI dvitIyopadaMza ... / mohIvAla, AlAvata 623 bAla upadaMzakA varNana ... 538 botharA, phophaliyA ameha, sujAkha (ginoriyA) 541 | gailaDA gotra ... ... / strIke sujAkhakA varNana ... | loDhA gotra ... ... kAsa (khAMsI) rogakA varNana osavAloMke gotra jAnanekA kAraNa 638 arucirogakA varNana ... zAkhAgotroMkA saMkSipta itihAsa ... 645 chardirogakA varNana ... osavAlajAtIkA gaurava ... 648 strIroga (pradara) kA varNana poravAla vaMzotpatti ... ... 652 rAjayakSmArogakA varNana ... vimalazAhamaMtrIkA varNana ... jAtIphalAdicUrNa ... ... vastupAla aura tejapAlakA varNana jIvantyAdighRta ... ... khaMDelavAla jAtikA varNana ... AmavAta rogakA varNana ... mAhezvarI vaMzotpatti varNana ... mahArAsnAdi kvAtha ... bArahanyAtoMkA vartAva ... ... unmAda (hiSTIriyAkA) varNana ... 585 corAsInyAtoMkA varNana ... ... paMcama adhyAya 5 vaizyoMkI pUrvakAlIna sahAnubhUti... 672 osavAla vaMzotpatti ... ... 592 | aitihAsika padArthavijJAna ... 681 saMcetI gotra . ... ... ... 605 rAjaniyamavarNana ... ... ... 684 baraThiyA gotra ... ... ... 607 | jyotirviSayavarNena... ... ... 687 ... ... .. 556

Page #13
... 69 viSaya pRSTha. viSaya pRSTa. solahatithiyoMkA nAma ... | sUryAstakAlasAdhana ... sAta vAra... ... ... sUryodaya jAnanekI rIta ... sattAIsa nakSatra ... ... iSTakAla vivaraNa ... 701 sattAIsa yoga ... ... lagnajAnekI rIta ... ... ... 7.1 sAtakaraNoMke nAma ... mahAjanokI kuMDaliyAM ... ... 702 karaNoM ke bItanekA spaSTa vivaraNa... 691 kharodaya varNana ... ... ... zubhakAryoMmeM niSiddhatithi Adi ... 691 kharodayakA svarUpa ... ... 705 dinakA caughaDiyA ... ... 692 kharoMmeM pAMcoM tattvoMkI pahicAna rAtrikA caughaDiyA choTI bahI panotI pAyekA varNana... 693 pAMcoM tattvoMkA jJAna ... ... 710 kharoMse varSaphalajJAna ... ... 711 panotIkA phala tathA varSa aura mAsa 694 varSaphala jAnanekI anya rIti ... 711 corIgaI vA khogaI vastukI prApti 694 | apane kuTuMba zarIra dhanakA vicAra 712 nAmarakhaneke nakSatra ... ... caMdrarAzikA varNana ... ... 695 kharoMse paradezagamanakA vicAra ... 715 tithiyoMke medoMkA varNana... paradezasthiti manuSyaviSai prazna ... 715 dizAzUlake jAnanekA koSTha kharoMse garbhasaMbaMdhI prazna ... ... 719 yoginIke nivAsajJAna ... ... gRhasthoMke liye Avazyaka vijJapti 720 yoginIkA phala ... ... ... yogasaMbaMdhinI mesmerijhama vidyAkA caMdramAke nivAsa jAnanekA ... 697 ___ saMkSiptavarNana ... ... ... 721 caMdramAlA phala ... ... ... 697 zakunAvali varNana ... ... 723 kAlarAhukA jhAna ... ... ... 697 pAsAvalikA yaMtra... ... ... 725 arkadagdhA tathA caMdradagdhA tithi ... 698 | pAsAvalikA kramase phala... ... 725 iSTakAlasAdhana ... ... ... 698 | paradezagamanAdi viSayaka zakuna vicAra 734 iti jainasaMpradAyazikSAkI viSayAnukramaNI /

Page #14

Page #15
zrI / jainasampradAyazikSA | athavA gRhasthAzramazIlasaubhAgyabhUSaNamAlA / prathama adhyAya / maGgalAcaraNa / oMkAra udAra agamya apAra saMsArameM sAra padAratha nAmI / siddhi samRddhi sarUpa anUpa bhayo sabahI sira bhUpa sudhAmI // matrameM yatra meM granthake panthameM jAUM kiyo dhura antarajAmI / paJcahiSTa basai paramiSTha sadA bhramasI karai tAhi salAmI // 1 // gurumahimA namaskAra / mahimA jinakI sigarI mahimeM jina dInho mahA ika jJAna nagIno / dUra bhagyo bhrama so tama dekhata pUri jagyo parakAza navIno // dehi dehi dUno vadhai aru khAyohi khUTata nAhi khajIno / aiso pasAya kiyo gururAya tinheM dhamasI padapaGkaja lIno // 1 // prathama prakaraNa / (varNasamAnnAya ) svara varNoMkA vivaraNa / a A i I u U R RR la la e ai o au aM aH // vyaJjana varNoMkA vivaraNa / ka kha ga gha Ga / ca cha ja jha Ja Ta Tha Da Dha Na ta tha da dha na / pa pha ba bha ma ya ra la va za Sa sa ha / kSa tra jJa //

Page #16
jainasampradAyazikSA / isa prakAra varNamAlA meM kula 52 akSara haiM-parantu pichale 3 varNa (kSa, tra aura jJa) vAstava meM varNa nahIM haiM, kintu ye tInoM saMyuktAkSara haiM, kyoMki ku aura Sa ke saMyoga se kSa, t aura ra ke saMyoga se tra aura ja tathA ja ke saMyoga se jJa banatA hai, isaliye mukhyatayA varNamAlAmeM 49 hI akSara haiM arthAt 16 svara aura 33 vyaJjana // saMyuktAkSaroM(saMyogI akSaroM)kA varNana / s+ta-sta / dy-ch| ra+varva / v+yavya / s+ka-ska / ga+ra-pra / na+ta-nta / ka+ra-kra / p+rpr| ra+Na-rNa / z+ra-zra / ra+thartha / t+sa-tsa / d+dha-ddha / +ghargha / du+da-6 / du+va-dva / m+ba-gba / z+vazva / SNa=SNa / m+ma-mma / na+da-nda / t+va-tva / cancha-ccha / ka+ya-kya / +8-STha / za+yazya / t+ta-tta / ba+da-bda / k+t-kt| bhuu+y-bhy| t+p-tp| lU+dalda / +ma-kma / na++ra-ndra / s+t+r-str| ra++sa-saM / ra+dha+va rdhva // akSaroM ke saMyoga meM nIce likhI huI bAtoM ko yAda rakhanAH 1--repha jaba kisI agale varNa se milatA hai taba usake Upara car3ha jAtA hai| . jaise ra+karka ityAdi, parantu jaba repha se koI varNa milAyA jAtA hai taba repha usake nIce jor3A jAtA hai| jaise ku+ra-kra ityAdi / 2-prAyaH saba varNa agale varNa ke sAtha apane Adhe svarUpase milate haiM, jaisA ki ukta saMyogI akSaroM meM dikhalAyA gayA hai, parantu Ga, cha, jha, Ta, Tha, Da, Dha, da, pha, ha, ye varNa prAyaH apane pUre svarUpa ke sAtha agale varSoM se milate haiM, jaise +k-ngk| gngg| cha+ya-chaya / chAna-cha / jhU+ya-zya / jh+ca-ica / tt+tthai| tt+k-k| T+ya-Tya / Tha+yavya / da+ka-ThU / i+ya-Dya / i+ka-Gka / da+ya-bya / da+ka-TU / d+y-dh| +k-duu| d+dha-ddha / du+ma- / phAyaphya / phAla-lAha ya-cha / h+m-haa| haal-h| ityAdi / / 3-koI koI varNa anyake sAtha milanese bilakula rUpAntarameM palaTa jAte haiN| jaise sh+r-shr| t+r-tr| j+n-jny| k+ss-kss| k+ta-kta / t+ta-tta / ityAdi / bAraha akSarIkA varNana / jaba vyaJjana varNa kisI agale svara varNa ke sAtha jor3e jAte haiM to ve svara mAtrArUpa meM hokara vyaJjana ke sAtha milate haiM, isI ko hindI bhASA meM bArahakhar3I kahate haiM / isakA svarUpa yaha hai: bAraha akSarIkA kharUpa / 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 / a A i I u U e ai o ka kA ki kI ku kU ke kai ko kau kaM kaH

Page #17
prathama adhyaay| sUcanA-vyaJjanoM ke sAtha yaha bAraha svaroM kA mela dikhalAyA gayA hai, isameM R, R, la, laye 4 svara chor3a diye haiM, kyoM ki ina svaroM ke sAtha myaJjana mile hue akSara prAyaH saMskRta ke zabdoM meM dekhe jAte haiM, bhASAmeM ina kA upayoga bahuta hI kama bhAtA hai, kintu la, la, kA saMyoga to saMskRta ke zabdoM meM bhI bahuta hI kama dekhA jAtA hai, hAM AvazyakatA hone para yathAyogya ina svaroM kA bhI mela kara lenA cAhiye, ina meM se ka kI mAtrA , yaha hai, RkI mAtrA , yaha hai, la kI mAtrA . yaha hai tathA la kI mAtrA .. yaha hai arthAt ina svarUpoM se ye cAroM svara vyaJjanoM meM milate haiM / jaise ku+R-kR| R-kR / kla-kla / kala-ku ityAdi // sUcanA dUsarI-upara likhe svarUpa meM jisa prakAra se bAraha svaroM ke sAtha kakAra kA saMyoga dikhalAyA gayA hai, usI prakAra se ukta bAraha svaroM kA saMyoga khakAra Adi saba vargoM ke sAtha samajha lenA cAhiye // . do akSaroMke zabda / kara / bhara / aba / taba / jaba / kaba / hama / tuma / vaha / mAtA / pitaa| dAdA / dAdI / bhAI / nAnI / nAnA / mAmA / maamii| kro| calo / baittho| jAo / khaao| soo| kho| devii| ndii| raajaa| raanii| vahU / beTI / sonA / cAMdI / motI / AlU / sIThI / beTA / sakhI / Adi // tIna akSaroMke zabda / kevala / pAThaka / pustaka / andara / saMvat / paNDita / kamala / gulAba / manAra / cmelii| maaltii| sevtii| chuhArA / ciroNjii| bAdAma / sevaka / naukara / Tahala / bagIcA / ArAma / nagara / zahara / ityAdi / ... .... .. . cAra akSaroMke zabda / yatrAlaya / upavana / vidyAlaya / kAlacakra / bhaddApana / srsvtii| kaTahala / bar3ahara / jamaghaTa / bhIDabhAr3a / khuzadila / moTApana / tandurustI / akasmAt / daivAdhIna / prajApati / paramezvara / Adi // choTe 2 vaaky| yaha lo / aba jaao| abhI pddh'o| roo mata / sabere uTho / vidyA siikho| jala bhro| gAlI mata do| mata khelo| kalama laao| patra likho| ghara jaao| sIdhe baittho| daur3o mt| yaha dekho| bAhara jaao| gharameM raho / dharma kro| jJAna kamAo / ityAdi / kucha bar3e vaaky| aba ghara jaao| tuma kyoM ha~se / jhUTha mata bolo| sabere jaldI uttho| par3hanA acchA hai| taba mata pddh'naa| tuma ne kyA khaa| mAtA se puucho| pitA

Page #18
jainasampradAyazikSA / kA bhaya mAno / taba hama jaaveNge| I khela mata khelo| ha~sanA burA hai / saba ko jIva pyArA hai / tuma kevala baiThe rahate ho / apane adhyApaka se pddh'o| hamArI pustaka lAo / andara mata jAo / tresaTha kA saMvat hai / paNDita kA kahanA mAno / yatrAlaya chApakhAne kA nAma hai / vidyAlaya pAThazAlA kA nAma hai / auSadhAlaya davAghara kA nAma hai / kAlacakra sadA phiratA hai / isa samaya aMgrez2oM kA rAjya hai / burI taraha se baiThanA ucita nahIM hai / mIThe vacana bolA karo / bephAyadA bakanA burA hai| pAnI chAna ke piyA karo / duSTa kI saMgati mata karo / khUba parizrama kiyA karo / hiMsA se bar3A pApa hotA hai / vacana vicAra kara bolo / miThAI bahuta mata khAo / ghamaMDa karanA bahuta burA hai / vyAyAma kasarata ko kahate haiM / taskara cora kA nAma hai / yaha choTA sA grAma hai / saba kA kabhI anta hai / dRr3ha maz2abUta ko kahate haiM / sparzendriya tvacA ko kahate haiM / ghrANendriya nAka ko kahate haiN| cakSu nAma AMkha kA hai| karNa vA zrotra kAna ko kahate haiN| zraddhA se zAstra ko pddh'o| zAstra kA sunanA bhI phala detA hai / saMskRta meM ava ghor3e ko kahate haiM / kRSNa kAle kA nAma hai / gRha ghara kA nAma hai / zarIra meM zrotra Adi pAMca indriyAM hotI haiM / manakI zuddhi se jJAna kI prApti hotI hai / kucha Avazyaka zikSAyeM / jahAM taka ho sake vizvAsapAtra bano / jhUThe kA kabhI vizvAsa mata karo / zapatha khAnevAlA prAyaH jhUThA hotA hai / jo tuhmArA vizvAsa karatA hai use kabhI dhokhA mata do| mAtA pitA aura guru kI sevA se bar3ha kara dUsarA dharma nahIM hai / rAjya ke niyamoM ke anusAra sarvadA vartAva karo / sabere jaldI uTho aura rAta ko jaldI soo| ajIrNa meM bhojana karanA viSa ke tulya hAni pahuMcAtA hai / dayA dharma kA mukhya aMga hai, isa liye nirdaya puruSa kabhI dharmAtmA nahIM bana sakatA hai / pratidina kucha vidyAbhyAsa tathA acchA kArya karo / sAdhu mahAtmAoM kA saMga sadaiva kiyA karo / jIvadAna aura vidyAdAna saba dAnoM se bar3ha kara haiM / kabhI kisI ke jIva ko mata dukhaao| saba kAma ThIka samaya para kiyA karo / svAmI ko sadaiva prasanna rakhane kA yatna karo / vidyA manuSya kI AMkha khola detI hai / sajjana vipatimeM bhI sarIkhe rahate haiM, dekho jalAne para kapUra aura bhI sugandhi detA hai, tathA sUrya rakta hI udaya hotA hai aura rakta hI asta hotA hai / brAhmaNa, vidvAn, kavi, mitra, par3osI, rAjA, guru, strI, ina se kabhI virodha mata karo / maNDalI meM baiThakara kisI svAdiSTa padArtha ko akele mata khaao| vinA jAne jala meM kabhI praveza mata karo / nakha Adi ko dA~tase kabhI mata kATo / uttara kI tarapha sira karake mata soo / vidvAn ko rAjA se bhI bar3A samajho / ekatA se bahuta lAbha hote haiM isa ke liye ceSTA karo / prANa jAne para bhI dharma ko mata chor3o || yaha prathama adhyAya kA varNasamAmnAya nAmaka prathama prakaraNa samApta huA // 4

Page #19
dUsarA prakaraNa / ( vyAkaraNa viSayaka ) -- isa meM kAtantra vyAkaraNa kI prathama sandhi dikhalAI gaI hai:saMkhyA zuddha uccAraNa / azuddha uccAraNa / 1 siddho varNasamAsIddho varNA samAma nAyaH // nAyA || 7 artha vivaraNa | varNasamAmnAya arthAt vasamudAya svayaMsiddha hai arthAt sAdhita nahIM hai // 2 tatra caturdazAdau trai trai caturaka dazyA dauM unavarNoM meM pahile caudaha svara haiM // svarAH // savArA // 3 daza samAnAH // 5 pUrvI hasvaH // 6 paro dIrghaH // 7] svarosvarNavarjo prathama adhyAya / 4 teSAM dvau dvAvanyo- te khAu dudhavA varNoM savarNau // tasI savarNo // nAmI // 8 ekArAdIni sandhya kSarANi // 9 kAdIni vyaJjanAni // 10 te vargAH paJca pakSa // daze samAnA // purvo haMsyA || pAro dIravA // sAro varNA vina jyo nA mI // ikArAdInI saMdhakharANI // kadena hetuviNa jyonAmI // te varagA paMcopacA // unameM se pahile daza varNoM kI samAna saMjJA hai // una samAnasaMjJaka varNoM meM do do varNa paraspara savarNI mAne jAte haiM // una dvivarNoM meM se pUrva 2 varNa hasva kahAte haiM // unhIM dvikoM meM se pichale varNa dIrgha kahAte haiM // bhavarNa ko chor3a kara zeSa svara nAmI kahAte haiM // ekArAdi saMdhyakSara varNa haiM kakAra Adi vyaJjana varNa haiM // vehI kakArAdivarNa 5 milakara varga kahalAte haiM aura varga pAMca haiM vighAnAuM prathama duI vargoMke pahile aura dUsare thA // 11 vargANAM prathamadvi tIyau // 12 zaSasAzvaghoSAH // saMkhasaheciyA // ghokhAghokha patoraNI // 13 ghoSavanto'nye // 1. akAra se lekara hakAraparyanta // 2. a se lekara au paryanta // Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat varNa // tathA za Sa sa ye aghoSa haiN| dUsare varNa ghoSavAn haiM // www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #20
6 saMkhyA zuddha uccAraNa / 14 anunAsikAH Ga jaNa na mAH // 15 antasthA yaralavAH // 1.6 USmANaH za Sa sa hAH // 17 aH iti visarjanIyaH // 18 ka iti jihvAmU lIyaH // 19 pa ityupadhmAnIyaH // 20 aM ityanusvAraH // 21 pUrvaparayorarthopalabdhau padam // 22 asvaraM vyaJjanam 23 paravarNena yojayet // jainasampradAyazikSA / iti sandhisUtrataH prathama varaNaH // azuddha uccAraNa / anunAsakA na nAnairI namA // aMtasthA jIre lavA // ukamaNA saMkhosAhA // AItIbI sarajanIyo // kAItI jIbAmUliyo // pAitI padamAnIyo // AyoaMta nasuMvAro // pUrvI phaliyorathopAlapahuM 2 // biNajyo nAmI sarAMbaruM // baraNa bhane // aneta karamyA bisalapa jetU // 24 anatikramayan vizle- lakhopacAyarA yet // 25 lokopacArAd grahaNasiddhi: // durghaNa saMghiyetI // setI sutaratA prathamI saMghI samApatAH // arthavivaraNa | Ga, Ja, Na, na, ma, ye varNa anunAsika haiM // ya, ra, la, va, ko antaHstha kahate haiM // za, Sa, sa, ha, inako USma kahate haiM // aH yahAM visarjanIya hai // ka ko jihvAmUlIya kahate haiM // isa ko upadhmAnIya kahate haiM // aM yahAM anusvAra hai // pUrva aura parameM arthakI upalabdhi honepara pada mAnA jAtA hai // svararahitavarNako vyaJjana kahate hai // vyaJjana ko agale varNa meM jor3a denA cAhiye // atikrama na karake saMyo Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat ga karanA cAhiye // zeSa saMjJAoM kI siddhi loka kI rIti se sama jhanI cAhiye // yaha sandhisUtrakrama se prathama caraNa samApta huaa| aba prathama sandhikA vivaraNa yaha hai: prathamasUtra --- varNa samAmnAya arthAt varNasamUha yaha hai-a, A, i, I, u, U, R, RR, lu, la, e, ai, o, au, // 1 - svaroM meM aM, aH, chor3a diyA gayA hai, kyoMki vaha anusvAra aura visarga koTi meM mAnA gayA hai / www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #21
prathama adhyAya / ka kha ga gha ng| ca cha ja jha Ta Tha Da Dha Na / ta tha da dha na / pa pha ba bha ma / ya ra la va za Sa sa ha / yaha varNasamUha svayaMsiddha arthAt anAdisiddha hai, kintu sAdhita ( banAyA huA) nahIM hai // dvitIya sUtra-una vargoM meM se pahile caudaha svara haiM arthAt a A i I u U R R la la e ai o au, ye svara haiM // tIsarA sUtra-unameM se pahile daza vargoM kI samAna saMjJA hai arthAt a A i I u U R la la, inako samAna kahate haiM / cauthA sUtra-una samAnasaMjJaka vargoM meM do 2 varNa paraspara savarNI mAne jAte haiM, jaise-a kA savarNI A, i kA savarNI I, u kA savarNI U, RkA savarNI R, la kA savarNI la hai // pAMcavAM sUtra-una dvika vargoM meM se pUrva 2 varNa istra kahAte haiM, arthAt a i u R la, ye hrasva ( ekamAtrika) kahAte haiM / chaThA sUtra-unhIM dvikoM meM se pichale varNa dIrgha kahAte haiM arthAt A I U Rla, ye dIrgha (dvimAtrika) haiM / ___ sAtavAM sUtra-avarNa ko chor3a kara zeSa svara nAmI kahAte haiM arthAt i I u U R la la inakI nAmI saMjJA hai // bhAThavAM sUtra-ekArAdi sandhyakSara varNa haiM arthAt e ai o au ina vargoM ko sandhyakSara varNa kahate haiM, kyoMki ye sandhi ke dvArA bane haiM jaise-a vA A+i vA ii-e| a vA A+e vA ai ai| a vA A+u vA U-o / a vA A+o vA au-au|| __ navAM sUtra-kakAra Adi vyaJjana varNa haiM arthAt ka se lekara ha paryanta varNoM kI vyaJjana saMjJA hai // dazavAM sUtra-ve hI kakArAdi varNa pAMca 2 milakara varga kahalAte haiM aura varga pAMca haiM arthAt kavarga-ka kha ga gha ng| cavarga-ca cha ja jha Ja / Tvarga-Ta Tha Da Dha Na / tavarga-ta tha da dha na / pavarga-pa pha ba bha ma // ___ gyArahavAM tathA bArahavAM sUtra-vargoM ke pahile aura dUsare varNa tathA za, pa, sa, ye aghoSa haiM, arthAt ka kha, ca cha, Ta Tha, ta tha, pa pha, aura za, Sa, sa, ina varNoM ko aghoSa kahate haiN| terahavAM sUtra-dUsare varNa ghoSavAn haiM arthAt Upara likhe varSoM se bhinna jo varNa haiM unako ghoSavAn kahate haiM / caudahavAM sUtra-Ga, Ja, Na, na, ma, ye varNa anunAsika haiM arthAt ina pAMcoM vargoM kA uccAraNa mukhasahita nAsikA se hotA hai-isaliye inheM anunAsika kahate haiM / pandrahavAM sUtra-ya, ra, la, va, ko antaHstha kahate haiM arthAt pAMcoM vargoM ke anta meM sthita hone se inakI antaHstha saMjJA hai // 1. koI AcArya antaHstha saMjJA mAnate haiM, usakA hetu yaha hai ki pAMcoM vargoM ke tathA USma vargoM ke madhya meM sthita hone se ye antaHstha (madhyavartI ) haiM //

Page #22
jainasampradAyazikSA / solahavAM sUtra-za, Sa, sa, ha, ina ko USma kahate haiM arthAt ina ke uccAraNa meM uSNatA kI pradhAnatA hai, isa liye ye USma kahate haiM / satrahavAM sUtra-maH yahAM visarjanIya hai, arthAt aH yaha koI bhinna akSara nahIM hai kintu akAra ke pazcAt isameM visarjanIya (visarga vA do bindu) hai // aThArahavAM sUtra--*ka isa ko jihvAmUlIya kahate haiM, arthAt ka aura kha se pUrva - isa cihna ko jihvAmUlIya kahate haiM, kyoMki isakA uccAraNa jihvA ke mUla (jar3a ) se hotA hai // unnIsavAM sUtra---pa isako upadhmAnIya kahate haiM, arthAt pa aura pha se pahile - isa cihna ko upadhmAnIya kahate haiM / bIsavAM sUtra-aM yahAM anusvAra hai, arthAt aM yaha koI bhinna akSara nahIM hai kintu akAra ke Upara eka bindu hai, isI ko anusvAra kahate haiM / ___ ikkIsavAM sUtra-pUrva aura parameM artha kI upalabdhi hone para pada mAnA jAtA hai, arthAt prakRti aura pratyaya kA jahAM artha pratIta hotA ho use pada kahate haiM // bAIsAvAM svararahita varNa ko vyaJjana kahate haiM, arthAt k kh g gh G ityAdi vargoM ko vyaJjana kahate haiM // teIsavAM sUtra-vyaJjana ko agale varNa meM jor3a denA cAhiye arthAt vyaJjana varNa pRthak nahIM likhe jAte kintu agale varNa meM milA kara likhe tathA bole jAte haiM, jaise-ma dhU va atra=madhvatra, ityAdi // cauvIsavAM sUtra-atikrama na karake saMyoga karanA cAhiye, arthAt kramase vyaJjana varNa ko agale 2 varNa meM milAnA cAhiye, isakA udAharaNa pUrvokta hI hai, kyoMki pahile dhakAra vyaJjana varNa vakAra meM jor3A gayA, pIche dhakArasahita vakAra akAra meM jor3A gayA // paccIsavAM sUtra-zeSa saMjJAoM kI siddhi loka kI rIti se samajhanI cAhiye, arthAt jina saMjJAoM kA varNana nahIM kiyA hai una kI siddhi bhI lokavyavahAra se hI jAna lenI cAhiye, kintu una meM zaGkA nahIM karanI cAhiye // yaha sandhisUtrakrama se prathama caraNa samApta huA // yaha prathama adhyAya kA vyAkaraNa viSaya nAmaka dUsarA prakaraNa samApta huA // 1. arthAt varNa ke Age do binduoM ko visarjanIya vA visarga kahate haiM / 2. jihvAmUlIya aura upadhmAnIya kA uccAraNa Adhe visarga ke samAna hotA hai| 3. arthAt varNa ke Upara jo eka bindu rahatA hai usako anusvAra kahate haiM / 4. jisase pratyaya kA vidhAna ho use prakRti kahate haiM, tathA jisakA vidhAna kiyA jAtA hai use pratyaya kahate haiM, jaise sevaka isameM sev prakRti tathA aka pratyaya hai / / 5. jinakA uccAraNa svaroM kI sahAyatA vinA nahIM ho saktA unako vyaJjana kahate haiM / /

Page #23
prathama adhyAya / tIsarA prakaraNa | ( varNavicAra ) 1 -- bhASA use kahate haiM jisake dvArA manuSya apane mana ke vicAra kA prakAza karatA hai // 2-- bhASA vAkyoM se, vAkya padoM se aura pada akSaroM se banate haiM // 3 -- vyAkaraNa usa vidyA ko kahate haiM jisake par3hane se manuSya ko bolane athavA likhane kA jJAna hotA hai | 4 -- vyAkaraNa ke mukhya tIna bhAga haiM-- varNavicAra, vAkyavinyAsa | 5- -- varNavicAra meM akSaroM ke AkAra, uccAraNa aura unakI milAvaTa Adi hai kA varNana "" 6 - - zabdasAdhana meM zabdoM ke bheda, avasthA aura vyutpatti kA varNana hai. 11 7- - vAkyavinyAsa meM zabdoM se vAkya banAne kI rIti kA varNana hai // varNavicAra | 1- akSara - zabda ke usa khaMDa kA nAma hai jisa kA vibhAga nahIM ho sakatA // 2-- akSara do prakAra ke hote haiM svara aura vyaJjana // 3 - svara unheM kahate haiM jinakA uccAraNa apane Apa hI ho // 4- - svaroMke hasva aura dIrgha ye do bheda haiM, inhIM ko ekamAtrika au dvimAtrika bhI kahate haiM // 5 - vyaJjana unheM kahate haiM jinakA uccAraNa svarakI sahAyatA vinA nahIM ho ha | jise ka ke Age kAra lagAnese kakAra ityAdi // sakataH // 6 - anusvAra aura visarga bhI eka prakAra ke vyaJjana mAne gaye haiM | 7 - kisI akSara ke Age kAra zabda jor3ane se vahI akSara samajhA jAtA w zabdasAdhana zuddha 2 aura 1. yadyapi yaha prakaraNa varNavicAra nAmaka hai kI kucha Avazyaka bAteM prathama dikhAI gaI haiM // bhavati vyaJjanam // 8 - jabataka svara kisI vyaJjana se nahIM milate meM rahate haiM parantu milane para mAtrArUpa meM krU+u =ku, k+e=ke, ityAdi // 9 - jisameM do yA do se adhika akSara ekameM mile rahate haiM use saMyuktAkSara kahate haiM, jaise alpa, satya, inameM lpa aura tya saMyuktAkSara haiM // tabataka apane asalI svarUpa ho jAte haiM. jaise k +a =ka, k +i = ki, 10 - saMskRta meM saMyukta varNa se pahilA hasva svara dIrgha bolA jAtA hai kintu bhASA meM aisA kahIM hotA hai aura kahIM nahIM hotA hai // Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat tathApi usakA prAraMbha karane se pUrva vyAkaraNa 2- svayaM rAjanta iti svarAH // 3- anvag www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #24
10 jainasampradAyazikSA | 11 - koI akSara saMyoga meM pUre svarUpa se milate haiM aura koI Adhe svarUpa se milate haiM, jaise za+ka-ika, i+ka-ka, ityAdi // ke do bheda aura bhI haiM eka sAnunAsika aura dUsare 12-1 - akSaroM niranunAsika // 13 - sAnunAsika unheM kahate haiM jina kA uccAraNa mukha aura nAsikA se ho, isakA cihna arddhacandrAkAra bindu tathA anusvAra hai jaise dA~ta, kA~ca, kaMTha, aMga, ityAdi / ina ke sivAya Da ja Na na ma bhI anunAsika haiM / 14 -- a Na na ma ye varNa prAyaH apane hI varga ke varNoM se milate haiM, jaise- -danta, pampa, kaGkaNa, kaNTha, vyaJjana, ityAdi // varNoMke sthAna aura prayatnakA varNana | saMkhyA sthAna | 1 kaNTha 2 tAlu 3 mUrdhA 4 danta oSTha 6 kaNTha aura tAlu 7 kaNTha aura oTha 8 danta aura oSTha 9 mukha aura nAsikA 5 kha ca cha 44 24 H vivAra || vicAra | bAhya || zvAsa // zvAsa // aghoSa // aghoSa // alpaprANa // mahAprANa // ka Ta akSara ta pa 105 akSara // a, A, kavarga, visarga aura hakAra // i, I, cavarga, yakAra aura zakAra // R, RR, Tavarga, repha aura SakAra // lu, la, tavarga, lakAra aura sakAra // u, U, pavarga aura upadhmAnIya // aura ai // o aura au // tha pha soeyiseog za pa vakAra // Ga, Ja, Na, na aura ma // prayatnavarNana | sa ga Ga ja ja u Na da na ba ma udAtta, anudAtta, svarita // a saMvAra, nAda, ghoSa, alpaprANa // | saMvAra // nAda // ghoSa // mahAprANa // hrasva, Abhyantara spRSTa / ISadvivRta, spRSTa, vivRta, vivRta // i e u o Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat la nAma // ya va ra la kaNThya // tAlavya // mUrdhanya // dantya // oSTha // kaNThatAlavya // kaNThauSTya // dantoSTha // sAnunAsika // gha jha Dha bha. he ha I | ISadvi tspRsstt| spRSTa / vRta / 1 - dekho saMyuktAkSaroM kA dUsarA niyama // 2 - prayatna do prakAra ke hote haiM Abhyantara aura bAhya | Abhyantara ke pAMca bheda haiM--spRSTa, ISatspRSTa, ISadvivRta, vivRta aura saMvRta / bAhya prayatna 11 prakAra kA hai - vivAra, saMvAra, zvAsa, nAda, ghoSa, aghoSa, alpaprANa, mahAprANa, udAtta, anudAtta aura svarita // www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #25
prathama adhyAya / 11 kharoMkI sandhi / svara sandhi ke mukhyatayA 5 bheda haiM: prathama bheda-dIrgha / do zabdoM kA svaroM- kauna kauna svara milpribhaassaa|| dvArA milaap| kara kyA huaa| jaba samAna do svara krodha+agni-krodhAgni / a+a-aa| hrasva vA dIrgha ikaDe cndr+aann-cndraann| a+aa-aa| hote haiM to donoM ko nidrA+avasthA nidrAvasthA / aa+a-aa| milAkara eka dIrgha prti+iti-prtiiti| i+i-ii| khara kara dete haiM / mhii+indr-mhiindr| lghu+upkaar-lghuupkaar| u+u% Duu| svayambhU+udaya-svayambhUdaya / uu+u%uu| bhuu+uurdhv-bhuurv| U+U-U / pitR+RNa pitRnn| R+R-R / dUsarA bhed-gunn| do zabdoM kA svaroM kaunarasvara milapari nApA // dvArA milApa / kara kyA huA // hrasva vA dIrgha akAra gj+indr-gjendr| a+i-e| se pare hrasva vA dIrgha vIra+Iza-vIreza a+ii-e| i, u, R raheM to svr+udy-svrody| a+u=o| a+i=e, a+u% mukh+uupr-mukhopr| a+uu-o| o, a+R-ara, mahA+utsava mahotsava / aa+u-o| hotA hai // rAja+RSi-rAjarSi / a+R-ar / mhaa+Rssi-mhrssi| A+-bhara // tIsarA bhed-vRddhi| do zabdoM kA svaroM kaunarasvara milaparibhASA // dvArA milApa // kara kyA huA // hrasva vA dIrgha a se pare parama+eka-paramaika / a+e-ai| e, ai, o, au, rahe to dev+aishvry=devaishvry| a+ai-ai a+e vA a+ai ai, prm+ossdhi-prmaussdhi| bha+o-au / a+o vA a+au- mahA+auSadha-mahauSadha // aa+au=au|| au, ho jAtA hai / 1-jaba do varNa Apasa meM milate haiM usa ko sandhi kahate haiM /

Page #26
jainasampradAyazikSA / cauthA bheda-yaN / do zabdoMkA svaroM kisa svara ko paribhASA // dvArA milApa // kyA hubhA // hasva vA dIrgha i, u, vidhi+artha-vidhyartha / i+a ya / R, se pare koI prati+AzA-pratyAzA / i+aa-yaa| asaMvarNa svara rahe to bahu+Arambha-bahvArambha / u+aa-vaa| i ko y , u ko v bahu+I bahvIrSA / u+ii-vii| aura Rko ra ho atithi+upakAra-atithyupakAra / i+u-yu / jAtA hai tathA agalA nidhi+aizvarya=nidhyaizvarya / i+ai-yai / svara usa ya, va, ra, pitR+aagmn=pitraagmn| R+A-rA / meM mila jAtA hai // mAtR+aizvarya maatraishvry| R+ai-rai| svAmi Ananda-svAmyAnanda // i+A yA // pAMcavAM bheda-ayAdi / do zabdoM kA svaroM kisa svara ko paribhASA // dvArA mela // kyA huA // e, ai, o, au, ne+bhana-nayana / e+a=ay| inase pare koI svara gai+ana=gAyana / ai+a-aay| rahe to kramase unake po+ana-pavana / o+a av| sthAnameM ay, Ay pau+aka-pAvaka / au+a aav| av, Av, ho jAte bhau+inI bhaavinii| au+i=aavi| haiM tathA agalA svara nau+A naavaa| au+aa-aavaa| pUrva vyaJjanameM milA .. shai+ii-shaayii| ai+I aayii| diyA jAtA hai| she+aate-shyaate| e+aa-ayaa| bhau+uka-bhAvuka / au+u-Avu // vynyjnsndhi| isake niyama bahuta se haiM-parantu yahAM thor3e se dikhAye jAte haiM:nambara // . niyama // vyaJjanoM ke dvArA zabdoM kA mela // 1 yadi kU se ghoSa, antastha vA svara samyak+darzana-samyagdarzana / dik+ varNa pare rahe to k ke sthAnameM g ambara-digambara / dik+IzA digIzaH ho jAtA hai / ityAdi // 2 yadi kisI varga ke prathama varNa se cit+mUrti cinmUrti / cit+maya pare sAnunAsika varNa rahe to usake cinmaya / ut+matta-unmatta / tat+ sthAna meM usI varga kA sAnunAsika nayana-tannayana / ap+mAna-ammAna / varNa ho jAtA hai| 1-jisakA sthAna aura prayatna eka na ho use asavarNa kahate haiM /

Page #27
prathama adhyAya / nambara // niyama // vyaJjanoM ke dvArA zabdoM kA mela // 3 yadi c, da, pa, varNa se pare ghoSa, aca+anta-ajanta / paT+vadana-paDDa antastha vA svara varNa rahe to kramase dana / ap+jA-alA, ityAdi // ja, i aura v hotA hai / 4 yadi isva svara se pare cha varNa rahe vRkSa+chAyA vRkSacchAyA / ava+cheda to yaha ca sahita ho jAtA hai, avaccheda / pari+cheda-pariccheda / parantu parantu dIrgha svarase pare kahIM 2 lakSmI+chAyA lakSmIcchAyA vA lakSmIhotA hai| chAyA // 5 yadi ta se pare cavarga athavA Tavarga tat+cAru-taccAru / sat+jAti-sajA kA prathama vA dvitIya varNa ho to ti / ut+jvala-ujvala / tat+ t ke sthAna meM ca vA TU ho jAtA | TIkA-taTTIkA / st+jiivn-sjjiivn| hai. aura tRtIya vA caturtha varNa pare jagat+jIva-jagajIva / sat+jana rahe to jU vA i ho jAtA hai // sajana // 6 yadi 1 se pare gU, gha, d, dh, ba, sat+bhakti-sadbhakti / jagat+Iza bhU, ya, ra, vU, athavA svara varNa jagadIza / sat+AcAra-sadAcAra / rahe to t ke sthAna meM dU ho sat+dharma saddharma, ityAdi // jAtA hai // 7 yadi anusvAra se pare antastha vA saM+hAra-saMhAra / saM+yama-saMyama / saM+ USma varNa rahe to kucha bhI vikAra rakSaNa-saMrakSaNa / saM+vatsara-saMvatsara // nahIM hotA // - yadi anusvAra se pare kisI varga saM+gati-saGgati / aparaM+pAra apara kA koI varNa rahe to usa anusvAra pAra / ahaM+kAra-ahaGkAra / saM+cAra= ke sthAna meM usI varga kA pAMcavAM saJcAra / saM+bodhana sambodhana, ityAdi / varNa ho jAtA hai / 9 yadi anusvAra se pare svara varNa saM+AcAra-samAcAra / saM+udAya rahe to makAra ho jAtA hai // samudAya / saM+Rddhi-samRddhi, ityAdi / visargasandhi / isa sandhi ke bhI bahuta se niyama haiM unameM se kucha dikhAte haiM:nambara // niyama // visargadvArA zabdoM kA mela // 5 yadi visarga se pare pratyeka varga kA manaH+gata-manogata / payaH+dhara-payo tIsaga, cauthA, pAMcavAM akSara, dhr| mnH+hr-mnohr| ahaH+bhAgya . athavA ya, ra, la, vU, hu, ho to =ahobhAgya / adhaH+mukha-adhomukha, o ho jAtA hai / | ityAdi // 2 jai0 saM0

Page #28
jainsmprdaayshikssaa| nambara // niyama // [ visargadvArA zabdoMkA mela // 2 yadi ikAra ukAra pUrvaka visarga se niH+kAraNa=niSkAraNa / niH+cala pare k, kh, dU, , pha, rahe to nishcl| niH+tAra=nistAra / niH+phala mUrdhanya Sa, ca, cha, rahe to tAlavya | =niSphala / niH+chala=nizchala / niH+ zU aura t, tha, rahe to dantya sa pApa-niSpApa / niH+TaGka-niSTaka, ho jAtA hai // ityaadi| 3 yadi ikAra ukAra pUrvaka visarga se niH+vighnanirvighna / niH+bl=nirbl| pare pratyeka varga kA tIsarA, cauthA, niH+mala-nirmala / niH+jl-nirjl| pAMcavAM akSara vA svara varNa rahe to niH+dhana=nirdhana, ityAdi / ra hotA hai| 5 yadi ikAra ukAra pUrvaka visarga se | nisa-nIrasa / niH+roga=nIroga / pare repha ho to visargakA lopa | niH+rAga-nIrAga / guruH ramyaH gurUhokara pUrva svara ko dIrgha ho | ramyaH, ityAdi // jAtA hai // yaha prathama adhyAyakA varNavicAra nAmaka tIsarA prakaraNa samApta huA // cauthA prakaraNa / (zabdavicAra) 1-zabda use kahate haiM-jo kAna se sunAI detA hai, usa ke do bheda haiM:(1) varNAtmaka arthAt arthabodhaka-jisakA kucha artha ho, jaise-mAtA, pitA, __ghor3A, rAjA, puruSa, strI, vRkSa, ityAdi // (2) dhvanyAtmaka arthAt apazabda-jisakA kucha bhI artha na ho, jaise-cakkI yA bAdala Adi kA zabda // 2-vyAkaraNa meM arthabodhaka zabda kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai aura vaha pAMca prakAra kA hai-saMjJA, sarvanAma, vizeSaNa, kriyA aura avyaya // (1) kisI dRzya vA adRzya padArtha athavA jIvadhArI ke nAma ko saMjJA kahate haiM. jaise-rAmacandra, manuSya, pazu, narmadA, Adi // (2) saMjJA ke badale meM jisa kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai use sarvanAma kahate haiM, jaise--maiM, yaha, vaha, hama, tuma, Apa, ityAdi / sarvanAma ke prayoga se vAkya meM sundaratA AtI hai, dviruki nahIM hotI arthAt vyaktivAcaka 1. jo dIkha paDe use dRzya tathA na dIkha paDe use adRzya kahate haiM /

Page #29
prathama adhyAya / zabda kA punaH 2 prayoga nahIM karanA par3atA hai, jaise-mohana AyA aura vaha apanI pustaka le gayA, yahAM mohana kA punaH prayoga nahIM karanA par3A kintu usa ke liye vaha sarvanAma lAyA gayA / (3) jo saMjJA ke guNa ko athavA usa kI saMkhyA ko batalAtA hai use vizeSaNa kahate haiM, jaise-lAla, pIlI, do, cAra, khaTTA, cauthAI, pAMcavAM, ityAdi / (4) jisa se karanA, honA, sahanA, Adi pAyA jAve use kriyA kahate haiN| jaise-khAtA thA, mArA hai, jAUMgA, so gayA, ityAdi // (5) jisameM liGga, vacana aura puruSa ke kAraNa kucha vikAra arthAt adala badala na ho use avyaya kahate haiM, jaise-aba, Age, aura, pIche, oho, ityAdi // saMjJAkA vizeSa varNana / 1-saMjJa ke svarUpa ke bheda se tIna bheda haiM-rUDhi, yaugika aura yogarUDhi // (1) rUDhi saMjJA use kahate haiM jisakA koI khaNDa sArthaka na ho, jaise hAthI, ghor3A, pothI, ityAdi / (2) jo do zabdoM ke mela se athavA pratyaya lagA ke banI ho use yaugika saMjJA kahate haiM, jaise- buddhimAn , bAlalIlA, ityAdi // (3) yogarUDhi saMjJA use kahate haiM-jo rUpa meM to yaugika saMjJA ke samAna dIkhatI ho parantu apane zabdArtha ko chor3a dUsarA artha batAtI ho, jaise-paGkaja, pItAmbara, hanUmAn , Adi // 2-arthaka bhedase saMjJAke tIna bheda haiM-jAtivAcaka, vyaktivAcaka aura bhAvavAcaka // (1) jAtivAcaka saMjJA use kahate haiM-jisa ke kahane se jAtimAtra kA bodha ho, jaise-manuSya, pazu, pakSI, pahAr3a, ityAdi // (2 vyaktivAcaka saMjJA use kahate haiM jisa ke kahane se kevala eka vyakti(mu. khyanAma)kA bodha ho, jaise-rAmalAla, narmadA, ratalAma, mohana, ityAdi / bhAvavAcaka saMjJA use kahate haiM jisa se kisI padArtha kA dharma vA svabhAva jAnA jAya athavA kisI vyApAra kA bodha ho, jaise-UMcAI, car3hAI. lenadena, bAlapana, ityAdi / sarvanAmakA vizeSa varNana / sarvanAma ke mukhyatayA sAta bheda haiM-puruSavAcaka, nizcayavAcaka, anizcaya. vAcaka, praznavAcaka, sambandhavAcaka, AdaravAcaka tathA nijavAcaka / 5-puruSavAcaka sarvanAma use kahate haiM -jisa se puruSa kA bodha ho, yaha tIna prakAra kA hai-uttamapuruSa, madhyamapuruSa aura anyapuruSa // (1) jo kahanevAle ko kahe-use uttamapuruSa kahate haiM, jaise maiM //

Page #30
16 jainasampradAyazikSA | (2) jo sunanevAle ko kahe use madhyama puruSa kahate haiM, jaise tU // (3) jisa ke viSaya meM kucha kahA jAya use anyapuruSa kahate haiM, jaise- vaha, ityAdi // 2- nizcayavAcaka sarvanAma use kahate haiM jisase kisI bAta kA nizcaya pAyA jAve, isake do bheda haiM-nikaTavartI aura dUravartI // (1) jo pAsa meM ho use nikaTavartI kahate haiM, jaise yaha // (2) jo dUra ho use dUravartI kahate haiM, jaise vaha // 3- anizcayavAcaka sarvanAma use kahate haiM- jisa se kisI bAta kA nizcaya na pAyA jAve, jaise - koI, kucha, ityAdi // 4- praznavAcaka sarvanAma use kahate haiM-jisa se prazna pAyA jAve, jaise--kauna, kyA, ityAdi // 5- sambandhavAcaka sarvanAma use kahate haiM-jo kahI huI saMjJA se sambandha batalAve, jaise - jo, so, ityAdi // 6 - AdarasUcaka sarvanAma use kahate haiM- jisa se Adara pAyA jAve, jaise - Apa, ityAdi // 7- nijavAcaka sarvanAma use kahate haiM- jisa se apanApana pAyA jAve, jaiseapanA ityAdi // vizeSaNa kA vizeSa varNana / vizeSaNa ke mukhyatayA do bheda haiM- guNavAcaka aura saMkhyAvAcaka // - kAlA, 1 - guNavAcaka vizeSaNa use kahate haiM- jo saMjJA kA guNa prakaTa kare, jaise-va nIlA, UMcA, nIcA, lambA, AjJAkArI, acchA, ityAdi // 2 - saMkhyAvAcaka vizeSaNa use kahate haiM jo saMjJA kI saMkhyA batAve, isa ke cAra bheda haiM- zuddhasaMkhyA, kramasaMkhyA, AvRttisaMkhyA, aura saMkhyAMza // (1) zuddhasaMkhyA use kahate haiM jo pUrNa saMkhyA ko batAve, jaise eka, do, cAra // (2) kramasaMkhyA use kahate haiM jo saMjJA kA krama batalAve, jaise - pahilA, dUsarA, tIsarA, cauthA, ityAdi // (3) AvRttisaMkhyA use kahate haiM jo saMkhyA kA guNApana batalAve, jaise-dugunA, caugunA, ityAdi // (4) saMkhyAMza use kahate haiM jo saMkhyA kA bhAga batAve, jaise paMcamAMza, AdhA, tihAI, caturthAMza, ityAdi // kriyA kA vizeSa varNana / kriyA use kahate haiM jisa kA mukhya artha karanA hai, arthAt jisa kA karanA, honA, sahanA, ityAdi artha pAyA jAve, isa ke do bheda haiM-sakarmaka aura akarmaka // /

Page #31
prathama adhyAya / (1) sakarmaka kriyA use kahate haiM-jo karma ke sAtha rahatI hai, arthAt jisa meM niyA kA vyApAra kartA meM aura phala karma meM pAyA jAve, jaise-bAlaka roTI ko khAtA hai, maiM pustaka ko par3hatA hU~, ityAdi // (2) akarmaka kriyA use kahate haiM-jisameM karma nahIM rahatA, arthAt kriyA kA mApAra aura phala donoM ekatra hokara kartA hI meM pAye jAveM, jaise lar3akA rAtA hai, maiM jAgatA hU~, ityAdi // maraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki-kriyA kA kAla, puruSa aura vacana ke sAtha nitya sambandha rahatA hai, isa liye ina tInoM kA saMkSepa se varNana kiyA jAtA hai: kaal-vivrnn| kriya karane meM jo samaya lagatA hai use kAla kahate haiM, isa ke mukhyatayA tIna bheda haiM- nUta, bhaviSyat aura vartamAna // - bhUtakAla use kahate haiM jisa kI kriyA samApta ho gaI ho, isa ke chaH bheda haiMsAmAnyabhUta, pUrNabhUta, apUrNabhUta, AmannabhUta, sandigdhabhUta aura hetuhetumadbhUta // (1) sAmAnyabhUna use kahate haiM-jisa bhUtakAla se yaha nizcaya na ho ki-kAma thor3e samaya pahile ho cukA hai yA bahuta samaya pahile, jaise khAyA, mArA, ityAdi // (2) pUrNabhUta use kahate haiM ki jisa se mAlUma ho ki kAma bahuta samaya pahile ho cukA hai, jaise- khAyA thA, mArA thA, ityAdi // (3) apUrNabhUta use kahate haiM jisa se yaha jAnA jAya ki kriyA kA AraMbha to ho gayA hai parantu usa kI samApti nahIM huI hai, jaise-khAtA thA, mAratA thA, par3hAtA thA, ityAdi // (4) AsannabhUta use kahate haiM jisa se jAnA jAya ki kAma abhI thor3e hI samaya pahile huA hai, jaise-khAyA hai, mArA hai, par3hAyA hai, ityAdi / (5) sandigdhabhUta use kahate haiM jisa se pahile ho cuke hue kArya meM sandeha pAyA jAve, jaise-khAyA hogA, mArA hogA // (6) hetuhetumadbhUta use kahate haiM jisameM kArya aura kAraNa donoM bhUta kAla meM pAye jAveM, arthAt kAraNa kriyA ke na hone se kArya kriyA kA na honA batalAyA jAve, jaise-yadi vaha AtA to maiM kahatA, yadi suvRSTi hotI to subhikSa hotA, ityAdi // 2-bhavi yat kAla use kahate haiM jisakA AraMbha na huA ho arthAt honevAlI kriyA ko bhaviSyat kahate haiM, isake do bheda haiM-sAmAnyabhaviSyat aura sambhAvyabhaviSyat //

Page #32
18 jainasampradAyazikSA / (2) sAmAnyabhaviSyat use kahate haiM jisa ke hone kA samaya nizcita na ho jAve, jaise- maiM jAUMgA, maiM khAUMgA, ityAdi // (2) sambhAvyabhaviSyat use kahate haiM jisameM bhaviSyat kAla aura kisI bAta kI icchA pAI jAve, jaise--khAUM, mAre, Ave, ityAdi // 3- vartamAnakAla use kahate haiM jisa kA Arambha to ho cukA ho parantu samApti na huI ho, isa ke do bheda haiM- sAmAnyavartamAna aura sandigdhavartamAna || (1) sAmAnyavartamAna use kahate haiM jahAM kartA kriyA ko usI samaya kara rahA ho, jaise- khAtA hai, mAratA hai, par3hatA hai, ityAdi // (2) sandigdhavartamAna use kahate haiM jisa meM prAraMbha hue kAma meM sandeha pAyA jaise - khAtA hogA, par3hatA hogA, ityAdi // 4- inake sivAya kriyA ke tIna bheda aura mAne gaye haiM- pUrvakAlikA kriyA, vidhikriyA aura sambhAvanArtha kriyA // (1) pUrvakAlikA kriyA se liMga, vacana aura puruSa kA bodha nahIM hotA kintu usa kA kAla dUsarI kriyA se bodhita hotA hai, jaise-- par3akara jAUMgA, khAkara gayA, ityAdi // (2) vidhikriyA use kahate haiM jisa se AjJA, upadeza vA preraNA pAI jAve, jaise - khA, par3ha, khAiye, par3hiye, khAnA cAhiye, ityAdi // (3) sambhAvanArtha kriyA se sambhava kA bodha hotA hai, jaise- khAUM, pahUM, A jAve, calA jAve, ityAdi // 5- prathama kaha cuke haiM ki kriyA sakarmaka aura akarmaka bheda se do prakAra kI hai, usa meM se sakarmaka kriyA ke do bheda aura bhI haiM - kartRpradhAna aura karmapradhAna // (1) kartRpradhAnakriyA use kahate haiM- jo kartA ke AdhIna ho, arthAt jisake liMga, aura vacana kartA ke liMga aura vacana ke anusAra hoM, jaise- rAmacandra pustaka ko par3hatA hai, lar3akI pAThazAlA ko jAtI hai, mohana bahina ko par3hAtA hai, ityAdi // (2) karmapradhAnakriyA use kahate haiM ki jo kriyA karma ke AdhIna ho arthAt jisa kriyA liMga aura vacana karma ke liMga aura vacana ke samAna hoM, jaise - rAmacandra se pustaka par3hI jAtI hai, mohana se bahina par3hAI jAtI hai, phala khAyA jAtA hai, ityAdi // puruSa - vivaraNa | prathama varNana kara cuke haiM ki -uttama puruSa, madhyama puruSa tathA anya puruSa, ye 3 puruSa haiM, ina kA bhI kriyA ke sAtha nitya sambandha rahatA hai, jaise- maiM khAtA hUM hama paTate haiM, ve jAveMge, vaha gayA, tU sotA thA, tuma vahAM jAo, maiM AUMgA, ityAdi, puruSa ke sAtha liMga kA nitya sambandha hai isa liye yahAM liMga kA vivaraNa bhI dikhAte haiM: --

Page #33
prathama adhyaay| liNg-vivrnn| 1-jina ke dvArA sajIva vA nirjIva padArtha ke puruSavAcaka vA strIvAcaka hone kI pahicAna hotI hai use liMga kahate haiM, liMga bhASA meM do prakAra ke mAne gaye haiM- puliMga aura strIliGga // (1) puliMga-puruSabodhaka zabda ko kahate haiM, jaise-manuSya, ghor3A, kAgaz2a, ghara, ityAdi / (2) strIliMga-strIbodhaka zabda ko kahate haiM, jaise-strI, kalama, ghor3I, mez2a, kursI, ityAdi // 2-prANivAcaka zabdoM kA liMga una ke jor3e ke anusAra lokavyavahAra se hI __sidva hai, jaise--purupa, strI, ghor3A, ghor3I, baila, gAya, ityAdi // 3-jina aprANivAcaka zabdoM ke anta meM akAra vA AkAra rahatA hai aura jina kA AdivahI akSara ta nahIM rahatA, ve zabda prAyaH puliMga hote haiM, jaisechAtA, loTA, ghor3A, kAgaja, ghara, ityAdi / (dIvAra, kalama, sleTa pensila, dAla Adi zabdoM ko chor3akara ) // 4-jina agrANivAcaka zabdoM ke antameM ma, I, vA ta ho, ve saba strIliMga hote haiM, jaira-kalama, ciTTI, lakar3I, dabAta, jAta, Adi (ghI, dahI, pAnI, kheta, parvata, Adi zabdoMko chodd'kr)|| 5-jina bhAvavAcaka zabdoM ke anta meM Ava, tva, pana, aura pA ho, ve saba puliMga hona haiM, jaise---car3hAva, milAva, manuSyatva, lar3akapana, bur3hApA, Adi // 6-jina bhAvavAcaka zabdoM ke anta meM AI, tA, vaTa, haTa ho, ve saba strIliMga hote haiM, jaise---caturAI, uttamatA, sajAvaTa, cikanAhaTa, Adi // 7-samAsa meM antima zabda ke anusAra liMga hotA hai, jaise-pAThazAlA, pRH vIpati, rAjakanyA, gopInAtha, ityAdi // vacana-varNana / :-vara na vyAkaraNa meM saMkhyA ko kahate haiM, isa ke do bheda haiM-ekavacana aura bahuvacana // (1) jisa zabda se eka padArtha kA bodha ho use ekavacana kahate haiM, jaise lar3akA par3hatA hai, vRkSa hilatA hai, ghor3A daur3atA hai, ityAdi // (2) jisa zabda se eka se adhika padArthoM kA bodha hotA hai use bahuvacana kahate haiM, jaise-lar3ake par3hate haiM, ghor3e dauDate haiM, ityAdi // 2-kucha zabda kA kAraka meM ekavacana meM tathA bahuvacana meM samAna hI rahate haiM, jaisa-ghara, jala, vana, vRkSa, bandhu, bAndhava, ityAdi / 1-liMga se strIliMga banAne kI rItiyoM kA varNana yahAM vizeSa Avazyaka na jAnakara nahIM kiyA gayA hai, isa kA viSaya dekhanA ho to dUsare vyAkaraNoMko dekho / /

Page #34
jainsmprdaayshikssaa| 3-jahAM ekavacana aura bahuvacana meM zabdoM meM bheda nahIM hotA vahAM zabdoM ke Ane gaNa, jAti, loga, jana, Adi zabdoM ko jor3akara bahuvacana banAyA karate haiM, jaise-grahagaNa, paNDita loga, mUDha jana, ityAdi // vacanoMkA sambandha nitya kArakoM ke sAtha hai isaliye kArakoM kA viSaya saMkSepa se dikhAte haiM-hindI meM AMTha kAraka mAne jAte haiM--kartA, karma, karaNa, sampradAna, apAdAna, sambandha, adhikaraNa aura sambodhana // kArakoM kA vrnnn| 1-kartA use kahate haiM jo kriyA ko kare, usa kA koI cinha nahIM hai, paraMtu sakarmaka kriyA ke kartA ke Age apUrNabhUta ko chor3akara zeSa bhUtoM meM 'ne' kA cihna AtA hai, jaise-lar3akA par3hatA hai, paNDita par3hAtA thA, parantu pUrNabhUta Adi meM guru ne par3hAyA thA, ityAdi // 2-karma use kahate haiM jisameM kriyA kA phala rahe, isa kA cihna 'ko' hai. jaise mohana ko bulAo, pustaka ko par3ho, ityAdi // 3-karaNa use kahate haiM jisa ke dvArA kartA kisI kArya ko siddha kare, isa kA cihna 'se' hai, jaise-cAkU se kalama banAI, ityAdi / 4-sampradAna use kahate haiM jisa ke liye kartA kisI kArya ko kare, isa ke cihna 'ko' ke liye haiM, jaise-mujha ko pothI do, lar3ake ke liye khilaunA lAo, ityAdi // 5-apAdAna use kahate haiM, ki jahAM se kriyA kA vibhAga ho, isa kA cihna 'se' hai, jaise-vRkSa se phala girA, ghara se nikalA, ityAdi // 6-sambandha use kahate haiM-jisa se kisI kA koI sambandha pratIta ho, isa kA cihna kA, kI, ke, hai, jaise rAjA kA ghoDA, usa kA ghara, ityAdi // 7-adhikaraNa use kahate haiM-ki kartA aura karma ke dvArA jahAM para kArya kA karanA pAyA jAve, usakA cihna meM, para, hai, jaise-Asana para baiTho, phUla meM sugandhi hai, caTAI para soo, ityAdi // 8-sambodhana use kahate haiM jisa se koI kisI ko pukArakara yA citAkara apane sammukha kare, isa ke cihna he, ho, are, re, ityAdi haiM // jaise-he bhAI, are naukara, are rAmA, aya lar3ake, ityAdi // avyayoM kA vizeSa varNana / prathama kaha cuke haiM ki-avyaya unheM kahate haiM jinameM liMga, vacana aura kAraka ke kAraNa kucha vikAra nahIM hotA hai, avyayoM ke chaH bheda haiM kriyAvizeSaNa, bandhabodhaka, upasarga, saMyojaka, vibhAjaka aura vismayAdibodhaka // 1-koI loga sambandha aura sambodhana ko kAraka na mAnakara zeSa chaH hI kArakoMko mAnate haiM /

Page #35
prathama adhyAya / 1-kriyAvizeSaNa avyaya vaha hai-jisa se kriyA kA vizeSa, kAla aura rIti Adi kA bodha ho, isa ke cAra bheda haiM-kAlavAcaka, sthAnavAcaka, bhAvavAcaka aura parimANavAcaka // (1) kAlavAcaka-samaya batalAnevAle ko kahate haiM, jaise-aba, taba, jaba, kala, phira, sadA, zAma, prAtaH, parasoM, pazcAt, turanta, sarvadA, zIghra, kaba, ekavAra, vAraMvAra, ityAdi // (2) sthAnavAcaka-sthAna batalAnevAle ko kahate haiM, jaise-yahAM, jahAM, ___vahAM, kahAM, tahAM, idhara, udhara, samIpa, dUra, ityAdi / (3) bhAvavAcaka una ko kahate haiM-jo bhAva ko prakaTa kareM, jaise-acAnaka. arthAt , kevala, tathApi, vRthA, sacamuca, nahIM, mata, mAno, hAM, svayam , jhaTapaTa, ThIka, ityAdi // (4) parimANavAcaka-parimANa batalAnevAloM ko kahate haiM, jaise-atyanta, adhika, kucha, prAyaH, ityAdi / 2-sambandhabodhaka avyaya unheM kahate haiM-jo vAkya ke eka zabda kA dUsare zabdake sAtha sambandha batalAte haiM, jaise-Age, pIche, saMga, sAtha, bhItara, badale, tulya, nIce, Upara, bIca, ityAdi // 3-upasargoM kA kevala kA prayoga nahIM hotA hai, ye kisI nakisI ke sAtha hI meM rahate haiM, saMskRta meM jo-gra Adi upasarga haiM ve hI hindI meM samajhane cAhiye, ve upasarga ye haiM-pra, parA, apa, sam , anu, ava, nis , nir, dus , dura, vi, A, ni, adhi, api, ati, su, ut , prati, pari, abhi, upa // 4-saMyojaka avyaya unheM kahate haiM-jo avyaya padoM vAkyoM vA vAkyakhaMDoM meM Ate haiM aura anvaya kA saMyoga karate haiM, jaise-aura, yadi, atha, ki, to, yathA, evam , bhI, punaH, phira, ityAdi // 5-vibhAjaka avyaya unheM kahate haiM jo avyaya padoM vAkyoM vAkyakhaNDoM ke madhya meM Ate haiM aura anvaya kA vibhAga karate haiM, jaise-athavA, parantu, cAhe, kyA, kintu, vA, jo, ityAdi // 6-vismayAdibodhaka avyaya unheM kahate haiM jinase-antaHkaraNa kA kucha bhAva yA dazA prakAzita hotI hai, jaise-Aha, hahaha, oho, hAya, dhanya, chIchI, phisa, dhika, dUra, ityAdi // yaha prathamAdhyAya kA zabdavicAra nAmaka cauthA prakaraNa samApta huA //

Page #36
jainasampradAyazikSA / pAMcavA prakaraNa / vAkyavicAra / pahile kahacuke haiM ki-padoM ke yoga se vAkya banatA hai, isa meM kArakasa hita saMjJA tathA kriyA kA honA ati Avazyaka hai, vAkya do prakAra ke hote haiM-eka kartRpradhAna aura dUsarA karmapradhAna // 1-jisameM kartA pradhAna hotA hai usa vAkya ko kartRpradhAna kahate haiM, isa prakAra ke vAkya meM yadyapi AvazyakatA ke anusAra saba hI kAraka A sakate haiM parantu isa meM kartA aura kriyA kA honA bahuta jarUrI hai aura yadi kriyA sakarmaka ho to usa ke karma ko bhI avazya rakhanA caahiye| 2-vAkya meM padoMkI yojanA kA krama yaha hai ki-vAkya ke Adi meM kartA anta meM kriyA aura zeSa kArakoM kI AvazyakatA ho to una ko bIca meM rakhanA cAhiye / 3-padoM kI yojanA meM isa bAta kA vicAra rahanA cAhiye ki saba pada aise zuddha aura yathAsthAna para, rakhanA cAhiye ki una se artha kA sambandha TIka pratIta ho, kyoMki pada asambaddha hone se vAkya kA artha ThIka na hogA aura vaha vAkya azuddha samajhA jAyagA // 4-zuddha vAkya kA udAharaNa yaha hai ki-rAjAne bANa se hariNa ko mArA, isa kartRpradhAna vAkya meM rAjA kartA, bANa karaNa, hariNa karma aura mArA, yaha sAmAnya bhUtakI kriyA hai. isa vAkya meM saba pada zuddha haiM aura una kI yojanA mI ThIka hai, kyoMki eka pada kA dUsare pada ke sAtha anvaya hai, isa liye sampUrNa vAkya kA 'rAjA ke bANa se hariNa kA mArA jAnA' yaha artha huA / 5-vyAkaraNa ke anusAra padayojanA ThIka hone para bhI yadi pada asambaddha hoM to vAkya azuddha mAnA jAtA hai, jaise-vaniyA vasUle se kapar3e ko sItA hai, isa vAkya meM yadyapi saba pada kArakasahita zuddha haiM tathA unakI yojanA bhI yathAsthAna hai parantu pada asambaddha hai arthAt eka pada kA artha dUsare pada ke sAtha artha ke dvArA mela nahIM rakhatA hai, isa kAraNa vAkya kA kucha bhI artha nahIM nikalatA hai, isaliye aise vAkyoM ko bhI azuddha kahate haiM / 6-jaise kartRpradhAna vAkya meM kartA kA honA Avazyaka hai vaise hI karmapradhAna vAkya meM karma kA honA bhI Avazyaka hai, isa meM kartA kI vizeSa AkAMkSA nahIM rahatI hai, isa karmapradhAna vAkya meM bhI zeSa kAraka karma aura kriyA ke bIca meM yathAsthala rakkhe jAte haiN| 7-karmapradhAna vAkya meM yadi kartA ke rakhane kI icchA ho to karaNa kAraka ke cinha 'se' ke sAtha lAnA cAhiye, jaise lar3ake se phala khAyA gayA, guru se ziSya par3hAyA jAtA hai, ityAdi /

Page #37
prathama adhyaay| 23 4-vAkya meM jisa vizeSyakA jo vizeSaNa ho usa vizeSaNa ko usI vizeSya se pahile lAnA cAhiye, aisI racanA se vAkya kA artha zIghra hI jAna liyA jAtA hai, jaise-nirdayI siMha ne apanI painI dAr3oM se isa dIna hariNa ko cAba DAlA, isa vAkya meM saba vizeSaNa yathAsthAna para haiM, isa liye vAkyArtha zISTa hI jAna liyA jAtA hai| 2-yadi vizeSaNa apane vizeSya ke pUrva na rakkhe jAya to dUrAnvaya ke kAraNa artha samajhane meM kaThinatA par3atI hai, jaise-bar3e baiThA huA eka lar3akA choTA ghor3e para calA jAtA hai / isa vAkya kA artha vinA soce nahIM jAnA jAtA, parantu isa vAkya meM yadi apane 2 vizeSya ke sAtha vizeSaNa ko milA deM-to zIghra hI artha samajha meM A jAyagA, jaise eka choTA lar3akA bar3e ghor3e para baiThA calA jAnA hai, yadyapi aise vAkya azuddha nahIM mAne jAte haiM, kintu kliSTa mAne jA haiM / 20-jaba vAkya meM kartA aura kriyA do hI hoM to kartA ko uddezya aura kriyA ko vidheya kahate haiN| 11-jisa ke viSaya meM kucha kahA jAye use uddezya kahate haiM aura jo kahA jAve se vidheya kahate haiM, jaise-baila calatA hai, yahAM baila uddezya aura calatA hai yahAM gdheya hai // 12- ddezya ko vizeSaNa ke dvArA aura vidheya ko kriyAvizeSaNa ke dvArA bar3hA sakate haiM, jaise acchA lar3akA zIghra par3hatA hai // 3-ra di kartA ko kaha kara usakA vizeSaNa kriyA ke pUrva rahe to kartA ko uddezya aura vizepaNasahita kriyA ko vidheya kaheMge, jaise-kapar3A mailA hai, yahAM kapar3A uddezya aura mailA hai vidheya hai // 54-yadi eka kriyA ke do kartA hoM aura ve eka dUsare ke vizeSya vizeSaNa na ho keM to pahilA kartA uddezya aura dUsarA kartA kriyAsahita vidheya mAnA rAtA hai, jaise--yaha manuSya pazu hai, yahAM 'yaha manuSya' uddezya aura 'pazu ' vidheya jAno // 15-jo zabda kartA se sambandha rakhatA ho use kartA ke nikaTa aura jo kriyA se sambandha rakhatA ho use kriyA ke nikaTa rakhanA cAhiye, jaise-merA raTTa jaMgala meM acchItaraha phiratA hai, ityAdi / 16-vizeSaNa saMjJA ke pUrva aura kriyAvizeSaNa kriyA ke pUrva rahatA hai, jaise-acchA lar3akA zIghra par3hatA hai // 17-pUrvakAlikA kriyA usI kriyA ke nikaTa rakhanI cAhiye jisase vAkya pUrNa ho, jase-lar3akA roTI khAkara jItA hai // 18-vAkya meM praznavAcaka sarvanAma usI jagaha rakhanA cAhiye jahAM mukhyatApUrvaka pakSa ho, jaise-yaha kauna manuSya hai jisane merA bhalA kiyA /

Page #38
24 jainasampradAyazikSA | 19- yadi eka hI kriyA ke jude 2 liMga ke aneka kartA hoM to kriyA bahuvacana ho jAtI hai, tathA usa kA liMga antima kartA ke liMga ke anusAra rahegA, jaisebakariyAM, ghor3e aura billI jAtI haiM // 20- yadi eka hI kriyA ke aneka kartA liMga aura vacana meM eka se na hoM parantu unake samudAya se ekavacana samajhA jAya to kriyA bhI ekavacanAnta hogI, aura yadi bahuvacana samajhA jAya to kriyA bhI bahuvacanAnta hogI, jaise- merA na mAla aura rupaye paise Aja mileNge| mere ghor3e baila UMTa aura billI vo gaI // 21- Adara ke liye kriyA meM bahuvacana hotA hai, cAheM AdarasUcaka zabda kartA ke sAtha ho vA na ho, jaise- rAjAjI Aye haiM, pitAjI gaye haiM, Apa vahAM jAveMge, ityAdi // 22- yadi eka kriyA ke bahuta karma hoM aura una ke bIca meM vibhAjaka zabda rahe to kriyA ekavacanAnta rahegI, jaise-- merA bhAI na roTI, na dAla, na bhAta, khaavegaa| 23- yadi eka kriyA ke uttama, madhyama aura anya puruSa kartA hoM to kriyA uttama puruSa ke anusAra aura yadi madhyama, tathA anya puruSa hoM to madhyama puruSa ke anusAra hogI, jaise--tuma, vaha aura maiM calUMgA / tuma aura vaha jAoge // 24 - vAkya meM kabhI 2 vizeSaNa bhI kriyAvizeSaNa ho kara AtA hai, jise-ghor3A acchA daur3atA hai, ityAdi // 25- vAkya meM kabhI 2 kartA, karma tathA kriyA gupta bhI rahate hai, jaise-- khelatA hai, de diyA, ghara kA bAga // 26 - sAmAnya bhUta, pUrNabhUta, AsannabhUta aura sandigdhabhUta, ina cAra kAloM meM sakarmaka kriyA ke Age 'ne' cinha rahatA hai, parantu apUrNabhUta aura hetuhetumadbhUta meM nahIM rahatA hai, jaise--maiM ne diyA, usa ne khAyA thA, lar3ake ne liyA hai, bhAI ne diyA hogA, mAtA khAtI thI, ityAdi // 27- bakanA, bolanA, bhUlanA, jananA, jAnA, le jAnA, khA jAnA, ina sAna kriyAoM ke kisI bhI kAla meM kartA ke Age 'ne' nahIM AtA hai // 28 - jahAM uddezya viruddha ho vahAM vAkya asaMbhava samajhanA cAhiye, jaise--Aga se sIMcate haiM, pAnI se jalAte haiM, ityAdi // yaha prathamAdhyAya kA vAkyavicAra nAmaka pAMcavAM prakaraNa samApta huA | iti zrIjaina zvetAmbara dharmopadezaka, yatiprANAcArya, vivekalabdhiziSya, zIla saubhAgya - nirmitaH - jainasampradAyazikSAyAH prathamo'dhyAyaH //

Page #39
dvitIya adhyAya / 25 dvitIya adhyAya / prathama prkrnn| cANakyanItisAradohAvali / maGgalAcaraNa / zrIgurudeva pratApa se, hota manoratha siddhi / dhana te jyoM taru vela dala, phUla phalana kI vRddhi // 1 // vAlabodha ke kAraNe, nIti karUM parakAsa / dohA chanda banAya ke, sugama karUM meM jAsa // 2 // bhAvArtha-vidyA ko batalAkara isabhava aura parabhava meM sukhI karanevAle zrIparama guru mahArAja ke pratApa se manuSya ko manovAJchita siddhi prApta hotI hai, jaise megha ke barasane se vRkSa, bela, dala, phala aura phUla Adi kI vRddhi hotI hai // 1 // buddhimAnoM ne saMskRta meM jisa nItizAstra ko prakAzita kiyA hai, usI ko maiM vAlakoM ko bodha hone ke lIye dohA chanda meM banAkara sugama rIti se prakAzita karatA hU~ // 2 // zAstra paThana se hota hai, kIrati isa jaga mAna / sukhI hota paraloka meM, zAstra gurUgama jAna // 3 // zAmba ke par3hane se isa loka meM kIrti hotI hai aura jisa kA isa loka meM yaza hai vaha paraloka meM bhI sukhI hotA hai, isa liye zAstra guru ke dvArA avazya par3hanA cAhiye // 3 // ilma par3hana udyama karo, vRddha kAya paryanta / ilma par3he pahuMce jahAM, nahiM pahu~ceM dhanavanta // 4 // bur3hApA A jAye taba bhI vidyA par3hane kA udyama karate hI rahanA cAhiye, dekho! jisa jagaha dhanavAn nahIM jA sakatA usa jagaha vidyAvAn pahu~ca sakatA hai // 4 // satya zAstra ke zravaNa se, cInheM dharma sujAna / kumati dUra vhai jJAna ho, mukti jJAna se mAna // 5 // 3 jai0 saM0

Page #40
26 jainasampradAyazikSA / sacce zAstra ke sunane se buddhimAn jana dharma ko acchI taraha pahicAnate haiM, zAstra ke zravaNa se kharAba buddhi dUra hokara jJAna hotA hai aura jJAna se mukti arthAt akSaya sukha milatA hai // 5 // nahiM ho jisa zAstra se, dharma prIti vairAga / nikamA zrama taha~ kyoM karo, vRthA lavai jyoM kAga // 6 // jisa zAstra ke sunane se na to vairAgya ho aura na dharma meM hI prIti ho, aise zAstra meM vyartha parizrama nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki usa kA par3hanA kAkabhASA ke -samAna hai // 6 // paisA de maithuna karai, bhojana para AdhIna / khaNDa khaNDa paNDita pano, jAna viDambana tIna // 7 // dravya kharca kara maithuna karanA, parAye vaza hokara bhojana karanA aura adhUre 2 zAstra sIkhanA, ina tIna bAtoM se manuSya kI viDambanA ( phajIhata ) hotI hai // 7 // caraNa eka vA arddha pada, nitya subhASita sIkha / mUrakha hU paNDita huvai, nadiyana sAgara dIkha // 8 // eka pAda athavA TET pada bhI pratidina subhASita kA sIkhane se mUrkha bhI paNDita ho sakatA hai, jaise dekho ! bahuta sI nadiyoM ke ikaTThe hone para sAgara bhara jAtA hai // 8 // mahA vRkSa ko seviye, phala chAyA juta joya / daiva kopa kari phala harai, rukai na chAyA koya // 9 // bar3e vRkSa kA sevana karanA cAhiye jo ki phala aura chAyA se yukta ho, yadi deva ke kopa se phala na mile to bhI chAyA ko kauna roka sakatA hai // 9 // guru chAyA aru tAta kI, bar3e bhrAta kI chAMha / rAjamAna chAyA gahira, durlabha hai jaha~ tA~ha // 10 // guru kI chAyA, bApa kI chAyA, bar3e bhAI kI chAyA aura rAjA se bhAdara nilanerUpa chAyA ( ye chAyA milane se jagat meM saba prakAra se manuSya khuza rahatA hai parantu ) ye chAyA hara jagaha milanI kaThina haiM // 10 // nadI tIra jo taru lagyo, vina aMkuza jo nAri / rAjA matrIhIna jo, tihu~ vinase niradhAri // 11 // nadI ke kinAre para lagA huA vRkSa, vinA aMkuza kI strI, aura mantrIhIna rAjA, ye tInoM prAyaH naSTa ho jAte haiM // 11 //

Page #41
dvitIya adhyAya / atihiM dAna teM bali ba~dhyo, duryodhana ati garva / ati chavi sItA haraNa bho, ati tajiye thala sarva / / 12 / bahuta dAna ke kAraNa balirAjA ( viSNukumAra muni ke hAtha se ) bAMdhA gayA, bahuta ahaMkAra ke karane se duryodhana kA nAza huA aura bahuta chavi ke kAraNa sItaH harI gaI. isa liye ati ko saba jagaha chor3anA cAhiye // 12 // kSamA khaDga jina kara gayo, kahA karai khala koya | vina IMdhana mahi ani pari, Apahi zItala hoya || 13 kSamArUpI talavAra jisa ke hAtha meM hai usa kA koI duSTa kyA kara sakatA hai, jaise IMdhanarahita pRthivI para par3I huI agni Apa hI bujha jAtI hai // 13 // dharmI rAjA jo huvai, athavA pApI jAra || jA hota tihi deza kI, rAjA ke anusAra // 14 // rAjA dharmAtmA ho to usa kI prajA bhI dharma kI rIti para calatI hai, rAjA adharmI athavA jAra ho to usa kI prajA bhI vaisI hI ho jAtI hai. tAtparya yaha ki- jaisA rAjA hotA hai usa deza kI prajA bhI vaisI ho jAtI hai // 14 // buddhigamya saba zAstra haiM nA pAve nirabuddhi || netravanta dIpaka lakha, netrahIna nahiM suddhi // 15 // ApanA buddhi hI zAstra par3hakara bhI jJAna kA prakAza karatI hai, kintu buddhihIna ko zAstra bhI kucha lAbha nahIM pahuMcA sakatA hai, jaise- dIpaka netravAle ke liye cAMdanA karatA hai parantu andhe ko kucha bhI lAbha nahIM pahuMcAtA hai // 15 // paNDita para upadeza meM, jaga meM hota aneka // calai Apa satamArga meM, so lAkhana meM eka // / 16 / / dUsare ko upadeza dene meM paNDita ( catura ) saMsAra meM aneka dekhe jAte haiM. parantu Apa acche mArga meM calanevAlA lAkhoM meM eka dekhA jAtA hai // 16 // nahIM deva pASANa meM, dAru mRttikA mA~hi || deva bhAva mAMhIM basai, bhAva mUla saba mA~hi to patthara meM deva hai, na lakar3I aura miTTI meM deva hai, kintu deva kevala apane bhAva meM hai ( arthAt jisa deva para apanA bhAva hogA vaisA hI phala vaha deva apanI bhakti ke anusAra de sakegA ) isaliye saba meM bhAva hI mUla ( kAraNa ) samajhanA cAhiye // 17 // // 17 // 1 - sa kI kathA triSaSTizalAkA puruSacaritrAdi granthoM meM likhI hai / 2 - isI liye "yathA rAjA tathA prajA" yaha lokokti bhI saMsArameM prasiddha hai |

Page #42
jainasampradAyazikSA | kSamA tulya koi tapa nahIM, sukha santoSa samAna // nA tRSNA sama vyAdhi hU, dharma dayA sama Ana // 18 // kSamA ke barAbara koI tapa nahIM, santoSa ke barAbara koI sukha nahIM, tRSNA ke samAna koI roga nahIM aura deyA ke samAna koI dharma nahIM hai // 18 // 28 tRSNA vaitaraNI nadI, yama hai krodha ju doSa // kAmadhenu vidyA sahI, nandana vana santoSa // tRSNA vaitaraNI nadI ke samAna hai ( arthAt isa kI thAha nahIM milatI hai), kodharUpI doSa yamarAja ke sadRza hai, vidyA kAmadhenu ke samAna hai ( arthAt saba prakA rake vAMchita phala dene vAlI hai) aura santoSa nandana vana ke samAna hai ( arthAt sukha aura vizrAma kA bAga hai ) // 19 // 19 // guNa pUchahu taji rUpa ko, kula taji pU~chahu zIla // vidyA taji sidhi pU~chiye, bhoga pU~cha dhana DhIla // 20 // rUpa ko chor3akara vidyA ko pUMcho, kula ko chor3akara zIla ko pUMcho, vidyA ko chor3akara siddhi ko pUcho tathA dhana ko chor3akara bhoga ko pUcho, ( arthAt yadi guNavAn hai to rUpa ho to kyA, acchA zIlavAn arthAt AcAravAn puruSa haiM to usakI jAti se kyA prayojana hai arthAt jAti uttama ho to kyA aura uttama na ho to kyA, jo pratyakSa siddhi dikhalAtA hai to usa kI vidyA kA kyA pUchanA aura sadA bhoga karatA hai, arthAt khAtA kharacatA hai to phira usa ke pAsa dhana kA kyA pUchanA ) // 20 // guNa AbhUSaNa rUpa ko, kula ko zIla sa~yoga | vidyA bhUSaNa siddhi hai, dhana ko bhUSaNa bhoga // 21 // rUpa kA bhUSaNa (gahanA) guNa hai, jAti kA bhUSaNa zIla (acchA cAla calana) hai, vidyA kA bhUSaNa siddhi hai aura dhana kA bhUSaNa bhoga hai ( tAtparya yaha hai ki guNa ke vinA rUpa kisI kAma kA nahIM, siddhi ke vinA vidyA kucha kAma kI nahIM aura bhoga ke binA dhana kisI kAma kA nahIM hai ) // 21 // bhUmi paDhyo jala hota zuci, pativrata se zuci nAra // prajApAla rAjA zucI, vipra sa~toSa sudhAra // 22 // pRthivI para par3A huA jala pavitra hai, pativratA arthAt zIlavatI strI pavitra hai, prajA kI pAlanA karanevAlA rAjA pavitra hai, tathA santoSa rakhanevAlA brAhmaNa pavitra hai // 22 // 1 - dayA kA lakSaNa 91 ve dohe kI vyAkhyA meM dekho //

Page #43
dvitIya adhyAya / vina limpI vasudhA sakala, zucI hota mana mAna // jaha~ limpI taha~ phera hU, limpe vaha zuci thAna // 23 // vinA lipI huI pRthivI pavitra hotI hai, jahAM lipI huI ho vahAM phira lIpane se vaha sthAna pavitra hotA hai // 23 // kRSi dekho pahile prahara, dUje ghara sambhAla // dhana dekho tIje prahara, nita prati putra nihAla / / 24 // pahile prahara meM arthAt prAtaHkAla khetI kA kAma dekhanA cAhiye, dUsare prahara meM arthAt dopahara ko ghara kA kAma dekhanA cAhiye, tIsare prahara meM dhana (mAla) kA kAma dekhanA cAhiye aura putra tathA putrI ko pratisamaya dekhate rahanA cAhi, tAtparya yaha hai ki, yadi ghara kA svAmI ina sabako nahIM dekhegA to ye saba avazya bigar3a jAyage // 24 // kahA karai mativanta aru, zUra vIra kavi rAja // daiva ju chala dekhata rahai, karai viphala saba kAja // 25 // buddhimAn-zUra vIra aura bar3A kavi (zAstra par3hA huA paNDita ) bhI kyA kara sakata hai-yadi deva ( karma kI gati ) hI chala karake saba kAma ko niSphala kara rahA ho // 25 // saba upakAra karo sahI, dyo dhana dAna ju koya // lAr3a lar3Ao bahuta hI, nahi~ vaza bhANaja hoya // 26 // bahuta upakAra bhI kiyA jAya aura saba prakAra kA dhana mAla bhI diyA jAya tathA prIti se lAr3a bhI kiyA jAya to bhI bhAnajA (bahina kA putra) vaza meM nahIM hotA ( apanI AjJA meM nahIM calatA) hai // 26 // bhaginIsuta adhikAra meM, kabahu~ na dIjai kAma // kachu dina bIte vAda hI, hoya vahA ripu vAma // 27 // samajhadAra manuSya ko cAhiye ki apanI bahina ke putra ke adhikAra meM kabhI ghara kA kAma na sauMpe, kyoMki kucha dina bItane para vaha samaya pAkara mahAzatru tathA ulaTA ( viruddha ) ho jAtA hai // 27 // 1--isa kA tAtparya yaha hai ki vaise to vinA lipI huI saba pRthivI sarvadA pavitra hi mAnI jAtI hai, kyaM ki pRthivI aura jala Adi padArtha svabhAva se hI zuddha mAne gaye haiM, parantu jisa sthAna meM lIpa pAta kara koI kAryavizeSa kiyA gayA hai ataH vaha sthAna usa kAryavizeSa ke saMsarga se azuddha hone ke kAraNa phira lIpane se zuddha mAnA jAtA hai // 2-tAtparya yaha hai ki karma kI gati ke ulaTe hone se koI bhI kArya siddha nahIM hotA hai|

Page #44
jainasampradAyazikSA / jisa nara ko kula zIla aru, vidyA jAnI nA~hi // nahi~ kariye vizvAsa tihi~, catura puruSa mana mA~hi // 28 // jisa manuSya kA zIla, kula aura vidyA na mAlUma ho, usa kA catura puruSoM ko vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhiye // 28 // prIti kahA maJjAra soM, kaha rAjA soM prIti // gaNikA soM puni prIti kaha, kaha jAcaka kI prIti // 29 // mArjAra (billI) ke saMga prIti kyA hai (vyartha hai ), rAjA ke sAtha bhI prIti kyA hai (yaha bhI vyartha hai, kyoMki rAjA loga pizunoM arthAt cugalakhoroM ke kahane se AgA pIchA na vicAra kara thor3I sI bAta para hI zIghra hI AMkha badala lete haiM ), vezyA se bhI kyA prIti hai (yaha bhI vyartha hai, kyoMki vaha to kevala dravya se prIti rakhatI hai, usa kA jo kucha hAva bhAva aura prema hai so kevala rUpacanda ke liye hai) aura yAcaka (bhIkha mAgane vAle) se bhI kyA prIti hai (yaha bhI vyartha rUpahI hai, kyoMki isa se bhI kucha prayojana kI siddhi nahIM ho sakatI hai kintu laghutA hI hotI hai)|| 29 // nara cita koM dukha deta haiM, kuca nArI ke doya // hota dukhI vaha par3ana teM, isa vidhi saba ko joya // 30 // dekho ! striyoM ke donoM kuca puruSoM ke citta ko duHkha dete haiM, AkhirakAra ve Apa bhI duHkha pAkara nIce ko girate haiM, isI prakAra saba ko jAnanA cAhiye, arthAt jo koI manuSya kisI ko duHkha degA anta meM vaha Apa bhI sukha kabhI nahIM pAvegA // 30 // siMgharUpa rAjA huvai, matrI bAgha samAna // cAkara gIdha samAna taba, prajA hoya kSaya mAna // 31 // rAjA siMha ke samAna ho arthAt prajA ke saba dhana mAla ko lUTane kA hI khayAla rakkhe, mantrI bAghake samAna ho arthAt rizvata khAkara jhUTe abhiyoga ko saccA kara deve athavA vAdI aura prativAdI (muddaI aura muddAyalA) donoM se ghUSa khA jAve aura cAkara loga gIdha ke samAna hoM arthAt prajA ko Thagane vAle hoM to usa rAjA kI prajA avazya nAza ko prApta ho jAtI hai // 31 // upajyo dhana anyAya kari, dazahi~ barasa ThaharAya // sabahi solaveM varSa lauM, mUla sahita vinasAya // 32 // 1-choTA nAhara //

Page #45
dvitIya adhyAya 31 anyAya se kamAyA huA dhana kevala daza varSa taka rahatA hai, aura solahavaM varSa taka vaha saba dhana mUlasahita naSTa ho jAtA hai // 32 // vidyA meM vhai kuzala nara, pAvai kalA sujAna // dravya subhASita ko hu~ puni, saMgraha kari pahicAna // 33 // vidyA meM kuzala hokara sujAna puruSa aneka kalAoM ko pA sakatA hai arthAt vidyA bhIkhA huA manuSya yadi saba prakArakA guNa sIkhanA cAhe to usa ko vaha guNaH zIghra hI prApta ho sakatA hai, phira vidyA par3he huye manuSya ko caturAI prApta karanI ho to - subhASita grantha ( jo ki aneka zAstroM meM se nikAla kara buddhimAn zreSTha kaviyoM ne banAye haiM, jaise - cANakyanIti, bhartRharizataka aura subhASitaratnabhANDAgAra Adi ) sIkhane cAhiyeM, kyoMki jo manuSya subhASitamaya dravya kA saMgraha nahIM karatA hai vaha sabhA ke bIca meM apanI vANI kI vizeSatA ( khUrva ) ko kabhI nahIM dikhalA sakatA hai // 33 // zUra vIra paNDita puruSa, rUpavatI jo nAra // ye tIna hu~ jaha~ jAta haiM, Adara pAveM sAra || 34 || vIra puruSa, paNDita puruSa aura rUpavatI strI, ye tInoM jahAM jAte haiM, vahIM sammAna ( Adara ) pAte haiM // 34 // zura nRpa aru paNDita jo puruSa, kabahu~ na hota samAna // rAjA nija thala mAniye, paNDita pUjya jahAna || 35 // rAjA aura paNDita, ye donoM kabhI tulya nahIM ho sakate haiM ( arthAna paNDita kI barAbarI rAjA nahIM kara sakatA hai ), kyoMki rAjA to apane hI deza meM mAnA jAtA hai aura paNDita saba jagat meM mAna pAtA hai // 35 // rupacanta jo mUrkha nara, jAya sabhA ke bIca // mona gahe zobhA rahe, jaise nArI nIca // 36 // vivAhita rUpavAn puruSa ko cAhiye ki kisI sabhA ( darbAra ) meM jAkara muMha se akSara na nikAle ( kucha bhI na bole ), kyoMki mauna rahane se usa kI zobhA banI rahegI, jaise duSTA strI ko yadi usa kA pati bAhara na nikalane deve to ghara kI zobhA ( AbarU ) banI rahatI hai // 36 // kahA bhayo ju vizAla kula, jo vidyA kari hIna // sura nara pUjahiM tAhi jo, medhAvI akulIna // 37 // manuSya vidyAhIna hai, usa ko uttama jAti meM janma lene se bhI kyA siddhi mila sakatI hai, kyoMki dekho ! nIca jAtivAlA bhI yadi vidyA par3hA hai to unakI manuSya aura devatA bhI pUjA karate haiM // 37 // 1- isa bAta ko vartamAna meM pratyakSa hI dekha rahe haiM //

Page #46
jainasampradAyazikSA | vidyAvanta sapUta baru, putra eka hI hota // kula bhAsata nara zreSTha se, jyoM zazi nizA udota // 38 // 32 cAheM eka bhI lar3akA vidyAvAn aura sapUta ho to vaha kula meM ujAlA kara detA hai, jaise akele candramA se rAtri meM ujAlA hotA hai, arthAt zoka aura santApa ke karanevAle bahuta se lar3akoM ke bhI utpanna hone se kyA hai, kintu kuTumba kA pAlanevAlA eka hI putra utpanna ho to use acchA samajhanA cAhiye, dekho ! siMhanI eka hI putra ke hone para niDara hokara sotI hai aura gadhI daza putroM ke hone para bhI bojhe hI ko lAde hue phiratI hai // 38 // zubha taruvara jyoM eka hI, phUlyo phalyo suvAsa // saba vana Amodita kare, tyoM sapUta guNarAsa // 39 // jisa prakAra phUlA phalA tathA sugandhita eka hI vRkSa saba vana ko sugandhita kara detA hai, isI prakAra guNoM se yukta eka bhI sapUta lar3akA paidA hokara kula kI zobhA ko bar3hA detA hai // 39 // nirguNi zata se hU~ adhika, eka putra guNavAna // eka candra tama ko harai, tArA nahi~ zatamAna // 40 // nirguNI lar3ake yadi sau bhI hoM tathApi ve kisI kAma ke nahIM haiM, kintu guNavAn putra yadi eka bhI ho to acchA hai, jaise-dekho ! eka candramA udita hokara andhakAra ko dUra kara detA hai, kintu saikar3oM tAroM ke hone para bhI aMdherA nahIM miTatA hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki guNI putra ko candramA ke samAna kula meM udyota karanevAlA jAno aura nirguNI putroM ko tAroM ke samAna samajho arthAt sau bhI nirguNI putra apane kula meM udyota nahIM kara sakate haiM // 40 // sukha cAho vidyA tajo, vidyArthI sukha tyAga || sukha cAhe vidyA kahA~, kaha~ vidyA sukha rAga // 41 // yadi sukha bhoganA cAhe to vidyA ko chor3a denA cAhiye, aura vidyA sIkhanA cAhe to sukha ko chor3a denA cAhiye, kyoMki sukha cAhanevAle ko vidyA nahIM milatI hai // 41 // nahi nIco pAtAla tala, U~co meru ligAra // vyApArI udyama karai, gahiro dadhi nahi~ dhAra // 42 // 1 - tAtparya yaha hai ki - vidyAbhyAsa ke samaya meM yahi manuSya bhoga vilAsa meM lagA rahegA to usa ko vidyA kI prApti kadApi nahIM hogI, isa liye vidyArthI sukha ko aura sukhArthI vidyA ko chor3a dene //

Page #47
dvitIya adhyAya / 33 udyamI ( mehanatI) puruSa ke liye meru pahAr3a kucha uMcA nahIM hai aura pAtAla bhI kucha nIcA nahIM hai, tathA samudra bhI kucha gaharA nahIM hai, tAtparya yaha hai kiudyama se saba kAma siddha ho sakate haiM // 42 / / ekahi akSara ziSya koM, jo guru deta batAya / / dharatI para vaha dravya nAha~, jihi~ dai RNa utarAya // 43 // guraH kRpA karake cAheM eka hI akSara ziSya ko sikhalAve, to bhI usa ke upakAra kA badalA utArane ke liye koI dhana saMsAra meM nahIM hai, arthAt guru ke upakAra ke badale meM ziSya kisI bhI vastu ko dekara uRNa nahIM ho sakatA hai // 43 // pustaka para Apa hi paDhyo, guru samIpa nahi~ jAya // sabhA na zobhe jAra seM, jyoM tiya garbha dharAya // 44 // jima puruSa ne guru ke pAsa jAkara vidyA kA abhyAsa nahIM kiyA, kintu apanI hI buddhi se pustaka para Apa hI abhyAsa kiyA hai, vaha puruSa sabhA meM zobhA ko nahIM pA sakatA hai, jaise-jAra puruSa se utpanna huA lar3akA zobhA ko nahIM pAtA hai, kyoMki jAra se garbha dhAraNa kI huI strI tathA usakA lar3akA apanI jAtivAloM kI sabhA meM zobhA nahIM pAte haiM, kyoMki-lajjA ke kAraNa bApa kA nAma nahIM batalA sakate haiM // 44 // kulahIna hu dhanavanta jo, dhanaseM vaha sukulIna // zazi samAna hU ucca kula, niradhana saba se hIna // 45 // nIca jAtivAlA puruSa bhI yadi dhanavAn ho to dhana ke kAraNa vaha kulIna kahalAtA hai, aura candramA ke samAna nirmala kula arthAt UMce kulavAlA bhI puruSa dhana se rahita hone se saba se hIna ginA jAtA hai // 45 // vaya kari tapa kari vRddha hai, zAstravRddha suvicAra // ve saba hI dhanavRddha ke, kiGkara jyoM lakhi dvAra // 46 // isa saMsAra meM koI avasthA meM bar3e haiM, koI tapa meM bar3e haiM aura koI bahuzruti arthAt aneka zAstroM ke jJAna se bar3e haiM, parantu isa rupaye kI mahimA ko dekho ke-ve tInoM hI dhanavAn ke dvAra para naukara ke samAna khar3e rahate haiM // 46 // vana meM sukha se hariNa jimi, tRNa bhojana bhala jAna / deha hameM yaha dIna vaca, bhASaNa nahi mana Ana // 47 // jaMgala meM jAkara hiraNa ke samAna sukhapUrvaka ghAsa khAnA acchA hai, paraMtu dInatA ke sAtha kisI sUma (kAsa) se yaha kahanA ki "hama ko deo" acchA nahIM hai // 47 // 1--isa bAta ko vartamAna meM pAThakagaNa AMkhoM se dekha hI rahe hoNge|

Page #48
34 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| koI vidyApAtra haiM, koI dhana ke dhAma // koI donoM rahita haiM, koi ubhayavizrAma // 48 // dekho! isa saMsAra meM koI to vidyA ke pAtra haiM, koI dhana ke pAtra haiM, koI vidyA aura dhana donoM ke pAtra haiM aura koI manuSya aise bhI haiM jo na vidyA aura na dhana ke pAtra haiM // 48 // pAMca hota ye garbha meM, saba ke vidyA vitta // Ayu karma aru maraNa vidhi, nizcaya jAno mitta // 49 // he mitra ! isa bAta ko nizcaya kara jAna lo ki-pUrvakRta karma ke yoga se jIvadhArI ke liye-vidyA, dhana, Ayu, karma aura maraNa, ye pAMca bAteM garbha hI meM raca dI jAtI haiM // 39 // citragupta kI bhAla meM, likhI ju akSara mAla // bahu zrama meM hU nAha~ miTai, paNDita baru bhUpAla // 50 // jo karma ke akSara lalATa meM likhe haiM usI ko citragupta kahate haiM (arthAt chipA huA lekha) aura isI ko laukika zAstravAle vidhAtA ke likhe hue akSara bhI kahate haiM, tathA jainadharmavAle pUrvakRta karma ke svAbhAvika niyama ke anusAra akSara mAnate haiM, tAtparya isa kA yahI hai ki-jo pUrvakRta karma kI chApa manuSya ke lalATa para lagI huI hai usa ko loga nahIM jAna sakate haiM aura na usa lekha ko koI miTA sakatA hai, cAhe paNDita aura rAjA koI bhI kitanA hI yana kyoM na kare // 50 // vana raNa vairI agni jala, parvata zira aru zUnya // supta pramatta aru viSama thala, rakSaka pUraba punya // 51 // ___ jaMgala meM, lar3AI meM, duzmanoM ke sAmane, agni lagane para, jala meM, parvata para, zUnya sthAna meM, nidrA meM, pramAda kI avasthA meM aura viSama sthAna meM, itane sthAnoM meM manuSya kA kiyA huA pUrva janma kA acchA karma hI rakSA karatA hai // 51 // nakhe ziSya upadeza kari, dArA duSTa basAya // vairI ko vizvAsa kari, paNDita hU dukha pAya // 52 // 1-ihIM bAtoM ko loka meM vidhAtA kA chaThI kA lekha kahate haiM, kyoMki daiva aura vidhAtA ye donoM karma hI ke nAma haiM // 2 tAtparya yaha hai ki isa saMsAra meM manuSya kI hAni aura lAbha kA hetu kevala pUrva janma kA kiyA huA karma hI hotA hai, yahI manuSya ko vipatti meM DAlatA hai aura yahI manuSya ko vipattisAgara se pAra nikAlatA hai, isa liye usa karma ke prabhAva se jo sukha cA duHkha apane ko prApta honevAlA hai, usa ko devatA aura dAnava Adi koI bhI nahIM haTA sakatA hai, isa liye he buddhimAn puruSo ! jarA bhI cintA mata karo, kyoMki jo Apane bhAgya kA hai vaha parAyA kabhI nahIM ho sakatA hai|

Page #49
dvitIya adhyAya / 35 mUrkha ziSya ko sikhalA kara, duSTa strI ko rakhakara aura zatru kA vizvAsa kara paNDita puruSa bhI duHkhI hotA hai // 52 // duSTa bhArajA mitra zaTha, uttaradAyaka bhRtya // sarpasahita ghara vAsa ye, nizcaya jAno mRtya // 53 // duSTa strI, dhRtaM mitra, uttara denevAlA naukara aura jisa makAna meM sarpa rahatA ho vahAM kA nivAsa, ye saba bAteM mRtyusvarUpa haiM, arthAt ina bAtoM se kabhI na kabhI manuSya kA mRtyu hI honA sambhava hai // 53 // vipati heta rakhiye dhanahi~, dhana teM rakhiye nAri // dhana aru dArA duhu~na teM, Atama nitya vicAri // 54 // vitisamaya ke liye dhana kI rakSA karanI cAhiye, dhana se strI kI rakSA karanI cAhiraM, aura dhana tathA strI ina donoM se nitya apanI rakSA karanI cAhiye // 54 // ekahi~ taji kula rAkhiye, kula taji rakhiye grAma // grAma tyAgi rakha deza koM, Atamahita vasu dhAma // 55 // eka ko chor3akara kula kI rakSA karanI cAhiye arthAt eka manuSya ke liye tamAma kula ko nahIM chor3anA cAhiye kintu eka manuSya ko hI chor3anA cAhiye, kula ko chor3akara grAma kI rakSA karanI cAhiye arthAt kula ke liye tamAma grAma ko nahIM chor3anA cAhiye kintu grAma kI rakSA ke liye kula ko chor3a denA cAhiye, grAma kA tyAga kara deza kI rakSA karanI cAhiye arthAt deza kI rakSA ke liye grAma ko chor3a denA cAhiye aura apanI rakSA ke liye tamAma pRthivI ko chor3a denA cAhiye // 55 // nahIM mAna jisa deza meM, vRtti na bAndhava hoya // nahiM vidyA prApati tahA~, vasiya na sajana koya // 56 / / jisa deza meM na to mAna ho, na jIvikA ho, na bhAI bandhu hoM aura na vidyA kI bhI prApti ho, usa deza meM sajanoM ko kabhI nahIM rahanA cAhiye // 56 // paNDita rAjA aru nadI, vaidyarAja dhanavAna // pAMca nahIM jisa deza meM, vasiye nAhi~ sujAna // 57 // saya vidyAoM kA jAnanevAlA paNDita, rAjA, nadI (kuA Adi jala kA sthAna ), rogoM ko miTAnevAlA uttama vaidya aura dhanavAn, ye pAMca jisa deza meM na hoM una meM buddhimAn puruSa ko nahIM rahanA cAhiye // 57 // 1- tAtparya yaha hai ki-dhana ke nAza kA kucha bhI vicAra na kara vipatti se pAra honA cAhiye tathA rU kI rakSA karanA cAhiye tathA dhana aura strI ina donoM ke bhI nAza kA kucha vicAra na karake apanI rakSA karanI cAhiye arthAt ina donoM kA yadi nAza hokara bhI apanI rakSA hotI ho to bhI apanI rakSA karanI cAhiye /

Page #50
36 jainasampradAyazikSA | bhaya lajjA aru lokagati, caturAI dAtAra // jisameM nahi~ ye pAMca guNa, saMga na kIjai yAra / / 58 / / he mitra ! jisa manuSya meM bhaya, lajjA, laukika vyavahAra arthAt cAlacalana, caturAI, aura dAnazIlatA, ye pAMca guNa na hoM, usa kI saMgati nahIM karanI cAhiye // 58 // kAma bheja cAkara parakha, bandhu duHkha meM kAma || mitra parakha Apada par3e, vibhava chIna lakha vAma // / 59 / / kAmakAja karane ke liye bhejane para naukara cAkaroM kI parIkSA ho jAtI hai, apane para duHkha par3ane para bhAiyoMkI parIkSA ho jAtI hai, Apatti Ane para mitra kI parIkSA ho jAtI hai, aura pAsa meM dhana na rahane para strI kI parIkSA ho jAtI hai // 59 // AturatA dukha hU par3e, zatru saGkaTau pAya // rAjadvAra masAna meM, sAtha rahai so bhAya // AturatA ( citta meM ghabarAhaTa ) hone para, duHkha Ane para, rAjadarbAra kA kArya Ane para tathA zmazAna ( mautasamaya ) usI ko apanA bhAI samajhanA cAhiye // 60 // 60 // zatru se kaSTa pAne para, meM jo sAtha rahatA hai, sIMga nakhana ke pazu nadI, zastra hAtha jihi hoya || nArI jana aru rAjakula, mata vizvAsa hu koya // 61 // sIMga aura nakhavAle pazu, nadI, hAtha meM zastra liye hue puruSa, strI tathA rAjakula, ina kA vizvAsa kabhI nahIM karanA cAhiye // 61 // levo amRta viSahu teM, kaJcana azucihu~ thAna || uttama vidyA nIca se, akula ratana tiya Ana // 62 // amRta yadi viSa ke bhItara bhI ho to usa ko le lenA cAhiye, sonA yadi apavitra sthAna meM bhI paDA ho to use le lenA cAhiye, uttama vidyA yadi nIca jAtivAle ke pAsa ho to bhI use le lenA cAhiye, tathA strIrUpI rela yadi nIca kula kI bhI ho to bhI usa kA aGgIkAra kara lenA cAhiye // 62 // tiriyA bhojana dviguNa aru, lAja caugunI mAna // jidda hota tihi chaH gunI, kAma aSTaguNa jAna // 63 // puruSa kI apekSA strI kA AhAra dugunA hotA hai, lajjA caugunI hotI hai, haTha, chaH guNA hotA hai aura kAma arthAt viSayabhoga kI icchA AThagunI hotI hai // 63 // 1 - parama divya strIrUpa ratna cakravarttI mahArAja ko prApta hotA hai- kyoMki divyAMganA kI prApti pUrNa tapasyA kA phala mAnA gayA hai ataH puNyahIna ko usa kI prApti nahIM ho sakatI hai isa liye yadi vaha strIrUpa ratna anArya mlecha jAti kA bhI ho kintu sarvaguNasampanna ho to usa kI jAti kA vicAra na kara usa kA aMgIkAra kara lenA cAhiye |

Page #51
dvitIya adhyAya / mithyA haTha aru kapaTapana, mauDhya kRtanI bhAva // nirdayapana puni azucitA, nArI sahaja subhAva // 64 // jhUTha bolanA, haTha karanA, kapaTa rakhanA, mUrkhatA, kiye huye upakAra ko bhUla jAnA, dayA kA na honA, aura azucitA arthAt zuddha na rahanA, ye sAta doSa striyoM meM svabhAva se hI hote haiM // 64 // bhojana aru bhojanazakati, bhogazakti vara nAra / / gRha vibhUti dAtArapana, chau~ ati tapa nirdhAra / / 65 // uttama bhojana ke padArthoM kA milanA tathA bhojana karane kI zakti honA, strI se bhoga karane kI zakti kA honA tathA suMdara strI kI prApti honA, aura dhana kI prApti honA tathA dAna dene kA svabhAva honA, ye chavoM bAteM unhIM ko prApta hotI hai jinhoM ne pUrva bhava meM pUrI tapasyA kI hai // 65 // nArI icchAgAminI, putra hoya vasa jAhi // alpa dhana hu~ santoSa jihi, ihaiM svarga hai tAhi // 66 // jina purupa kI strI icchA ke anusAra calanevAlI ho, putra AjJAkArI ho, aura thor3A bhI dhana pAkara jisa ne santoSa kara liyA hai, usa puruSa ko isI loka meM svarga ke samAna sukha samajhanA cAhiye // 66 // suta vohI pitubhakta jo, jo pAlai pitu soya // mitra vahI vizvAsa jihi, nArI so sukha hoya // 67 // putra vahI hai jo mAtA pitA kA bhakta ho, pitA vahI hai jo pAlana poSaNa kare, mitra nahI hai jisa para vizvAsa ho aura strI vahI hai jisa se sadA sukha prApta ho // 67 // pIche kAja nasAvahI, mukha para mIThI bAna // pariharu aise mitra ko, mukha paya vipa ghaTa jAna / / 68 // pIche nindA kare aura kAma ko bigAr3a de tathA sAmane mIThI 2 bAteM banAve, aise nitra ko andara viSa bhare hue tathA mukha para dUdha se bhare hue ghar3e ke samAna chor3a denA cAhiye // 68 // nahi~ kumitra vizvAsa kara, mitrahu~ ko na vizvAsa // kabahu~ kupita dvai mitra hU, guhya karai parakAsa // 69 / / khaTe mitra kA kabhI vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhiye, kintu mitra kA bhI vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki saMbhava hai ki-mitra bhI kabhI krodha meM Akara gupta bAta ko prakaTa kara de // 69 // 4 ja0 saM0

Page #52
38 jainasampradAyazikSA | mana meM soce kAma ko, mata kara vacana prakAsa // matra sarisa rakSA karai, kAma bhaye para bhAsa // 70 // mana se vicAre hue kAma ko vacana ke dvArA prakaTa nahIM karanA cAhiye, kintu usa kI mantra ke samAna rakSA karanI cAhiye, kyoMki kArya hone para to vaha Apa hI saba ko prakaTa ho jAyagA // 70 // mUrakha nara se dUra tuma, sadA raho matimAna || vina dekhe kaMTaka sarisa, bedhai hRdaya kuvAna // 71 // sAkSAt pazu ke samAna mUrkha jana se sadA baca kara rahanA acchA hai, kyoMki vaha vinA dekhe kAMTe ke samAna kuvacana rUpI kAMTe se hRdaya ko vedha detA hai // 73 // kaNTaka aru dhUrata puruSa, pratIkAra dvai jAna | jUtI se mukha tor3ano, dUsara tyAgana jAna // 72 // dhUrta manuSya aura kAMTe ke kevala do hI upAya ilAja ) haiM - yA to jUte se usa ke mukha ko tor3anA, athavA usa se dUra ho kara calanA // 72 // zaila zaila mANika nahIM, motI gaja gaja nAhiM // vana vana meM candana nahIM, sAdhu na saba thala mAhi~ // 73 // saba parvatoM para mANika paidA nahIM hotA hai, saba hAthiyoM ke kumbhasthala (mastaka) meM motI nahIM nikalate haiM, saba vanoM meM candana ke vRkSa nahIM hote haiM, aura saba sthAnoM meM sAdhu nahIM milate haiM // 73 // putrahi sikhavai zIla ko, budha jana nAnA rIti // kula meM pUjita hota hai, zIlasahita jo nIti // 74 // buddhimAn logoM ko ucita hai ki apane lar3akoM ko nAnA bhAMti kI suzolatA meM lagAveM, kyoMki nIti ke jAnane vAle yadi zIlavAn hoM to kula meM pUjita hote haiM // 74 // te mAtA pitu zatru sama, suta na par3hAvaiM jauna // rAjahaMsa bica vakasarisa, sabhA na zobhata tauna // 75 // 1 - kyoMki kArya ke siddha hone se pUrva yadi vaha saba ko vidita ho jAtA hai to usa meM kinI na kisI prakAra kA prAyaH vighna paDa jAtA hai, dUsarA yaha bhI kAraNa hai ki kArya kI siddhi se pUrva yadi vaha sabako prakaTa ho jAve ki amuka puruSa amuka kArya ko karanA cAhatA hai aura daivayoga se usa kArya kI siddhi na ho to upahAsa kA sthAna hogA || 2 - sAdhu nAma satpuruSa kA hai | 3 - zIla kA lakSaNa 91 ve dohe kI vyAkhyA meM dekho ||

Page #53
dvitIya adhyAya / / ve mAtA aura pitA vairI haiM jinhoM ne lAr3a ke vaza kA ko nahIM par3AyA, isa kAraNa vaha bAlaka sabhA meM jAkara za. jaise hamoM kI paMkti meM bagulA zobhA ko nahIM pAtA hai / 75 hAka / / 85 / / parthAt pradhAna ke putra lAr3a se doSa bahu, tAr3ana se bahu sAra // bInAko yAteM suta aru ziSya ko, tAr3ana hI niradhAra / / 76 latA hai, putroM kA lAr3a karane se bahuta doSa ( avaguNa ) hote haiM aura tAr3ana (' nahIM kAne ) se bahuta lAbha hotA hai, isa liye putra aura ziSya kA sadA tAr3A, karanA hI ucita hai // 76 // pAMca barasa suta lAr3a kara, daza lau tAr3ana dehu // barasa solaveM lAgate, kara suta mitra sanehu // 77 // pAMca varSa taka putra kA (khilAne pilAne Adi ke dvArA) lAr3a karanA cAhiye, daza varSa taka tAr3ana karanA cAhiye arthAt trAsa dekara vidyA par3hAnI cAhiyeparantu jaba solahavAM varSa lage taba putra ko mitra ke samAna samajha kara saba vartAva karanA cAhiye // 77 // rUpa bhayo yauvana bhayo, kula hU meM anukUla // vina vidyA zobhai nahIM, gandhahIna jyoM phUla // 78 // rUpa tathA yauvanavAlA ho aura bar3e kula meM utpanna bhI huA ho tathApi vidyAhita puruSa zobhA nahIM pAtA hai, jaise-gandha se hIna hone se TesU (kesUle) kA phUla // 7 // .. para ko vasana ru anna puni, seja parastrI neha // dUri tajahu ete sakala, puni nivAsa parageha / / 79 / / parAyA vastra, parAyA anna, parAI zayyA, parAI strI aura parAye makAna meM rahanA, ina pAMcoM bAtoM ko dUra se hI chor3a denA cAhiye // 79 // jaga janme phala dharma aru, artha kAma puni mukti / jAseM sadhata na eka hU, duHkha heta tihiM bhukti // 80 // 1-tAtparya yaha hai ki-solaha varSa ke pIche tADana kara vidyA paDhAne kA samaya nahIM rahatA hai, kyoMki nolaha varSa taka meM saba indriyAM aura mana Adi paripaka hokara jaisA saMskAra hRdaya meM jama jAtA hai, usa kA miTanA ati kaThina hotA hai, jaise ki baDe vRkSa kI zAkhA sudRDha hone se nahIM nanAI jA sakatI hai|

Page #54
38 jainanasampradAyazikSA / 7 mana meM soce kA phala yahI hai ki dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa ko mantra sari cAroM meM se jisa ne eka bhI prApta nahIM kiyA usa kA saba ke liye hai // 80 // mana se vica usakI nindAvina duSTa nara, kabahU~ nahiM sukha pAya || Apa hI tyAgi kAka jimi sarva rasa, viSThA citta suhAya // 81 // durjana manuSya parAI nindA kiye binA kabhI sukhI nahIM hotA hai ( arthAt rAI nindA karane se hI sukhI hotA hai ), jaise kauA aneka prakAra kA uttama bhojana chor3a kara viSTA khAye vinA nahIM rahatA hai // 81 // stuti vidyA kI loka meM, nahiM zarIra kI cAhi~ / kAlI koyala madhura dhuni suni suni sakala sarAhiM // 82 // loka meM vidyA se prazaMsA hotI hai kintu zarIra kI prazaMsA nahIM hotI hai, dekho / koyala yadyapi kAlI hotI hai, tathApi usake mIThe svara ko suna kara saba hI usa kI prazaMsA karate haiM // 82 // savaiyA- pitu dhIraja au jananI ju kSamA, mananigraha bhrAta sahodara hai| suta satya dayA bhaginI gRhiNI, zubha zAnti hu sevameM tatpara hai // mukhaseja sajI dharaNI dizi ambara, jJAnasudhA zubha Ahara hai| jina yogina ke ju kuTumba yahaiM, kahu mIta tinheM kinha ko Dhera hai jina kA dhIraja pitA hai, kSamA mAtA hai, mana kA saMyama bhrAtA hai, satya putra hai, dayA bahina hai, sundara zAnti hI sevA karanevAlI bhAryA (strI) hai, pRthivI sundara seja hai, dizA vastra haiM tathA jJAnarUpI amRta ke samAna bhojana hai, he mitra ! jina yogI janoM ke ukta kuTumbI haiM batalAo unako kisa kA Dara ho sakatA hai // 83 // bAdala chAyA tRNa agani, adhama seva thala nIra // vezyAne kumitra ye, budabuda jyoM nahiM thIra || 84 // bAdala kI chAyA, tinakoM ( phUsa ) kI agni, nIca svAmI kI sevA, retIlI pRthivI para vRSTi, vezyA kI prIti aura duSTa mitra, ye chaoM padArtha pAnI ke bulabule ke samAna haiM arthAt kSaNamAtra meM naSTa ho jAte haiM, isa liye ye kucha bhI lAbhadAyaka nahI haiM // 84 // 1 - dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa kA svarUpa subhASitAvali ke 223 se 228 veM taka dohoM meM dekho // 2 - yaha savaiyA "dhairya yasya pitA kSamA ca jananI" ityAdi bhartRharizataka ke zloka kA anuvAdarUpa hai //

Page #55
dvitIya adhyAya / nagara zarIra ru jIva nRpa, mana matrIndriya loka || mana vinaze kachu vaza nahIM, kaurava karaNa viloka // 85 // zarIrarUpI nagarI meM jIva rAjA ke samAna hai, mana mantrI arthAt pradhAna ke samAna hai, aura indriyAM prajA ke samAna haiM, isa liye jaba manarUpI mantrI naSTa ho jAtA hai arthAt jIta liyA jAtA hai to phira kisI kA bhI vaza nahIM calatA hai, jaise kerNa rAjA ke mara jAne se kauravoM kA pANDavoM ke sAmane kucha bhI vaza nahIM calA / 85 // dharma artha aru kAma ye, sAhu zakti pramANa || nita uThi nija hita cintahU, brAhma muhUrata jANa // 86 // ko cAhiye ki apanI zakti ke anusAra dharma, artha aura kAma kA sAdhana kare tathA pratidina brAhmamuhUrta meM uThakara apane hita kA vicAra karanA cAhiye, tAtparya yaha hai ki pichalI cAra ghar3I rAtri rahane para manuSya ko uThanA cAhiye, phira apane ko kyA karanA acchA hai aura kyA karanA burA hai - aisA vicAranA cAhiye, prathama dharma kA AcaraNa karanA cAhiye, arthAt samatA kA pariNAma rakha kara Izvara kI bhakti aura kiye hue pApoM kA Alocana do ghar3I taka karake bhAva - pUjA kare, phira deva aura guru kA vandana tathA pUjana kare, pIche vyAkhyAna arthAt gurumuga se dharmakathA sune, isa ke pIche supAtroM ko apanI zakti ke anusAra dAna dekara bhojana kare, phira artha kA upArjana kare arthAt vyApAra Adi ke dvArA vana ko paidA kare parantu smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki vaha dhana kA paidA karanA nyAya ke anukUla honA cAhiye kintu anyAya se nahIM honA cAhiye, phira kAma kA vyavahAra kare arthAt kuTumba, makAna, lar3akA, mAta, pitA aura strI Adi se yathocita kare, isa ke pazcAt mokSa kA AcaraNa kare arthAt indriyoM ko vaza meM yukta bhAva ke sahita jo sAdhu dharma (duHkha ke mocana kA zreSTha upAya ) hai usa ko aMgIkAra kare // 86 // karake 41 kauna kAla ko mitra haiM, deza kharaca kyA Aya // ko maiM merI zakti kyA, nita uThi nara cita dhyAya // 87 // yaha kauna sA kAla hai, kauna merA mitra hai, kauna sA deza hai, merI AmadanI kitanI hai aura kharca kitanA hai, maiM kauna jAti kA hU~ au kyA merI zakti hai, ina bAtoM ko manuSya ko pratidina vicArate rahanA cAhiye, kyoMki jo manuSya ina bAtoM ko vicAra kara calegA vaha apane jIvana meM kabhI duHkha nahIM pAvegA // 87 // 1 - isa itihAsa ko pAMDavacaritrAdi granthoM meM dekho // huA pana daza varSa ke pazcAt mUlasahita naSTa ho jAtA hai, cukA hai // Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 2 - kyoMki anyAya se paidA kiyA yaha pahile 32 veM dohe meM kahA jA www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #56
42 jainasampradAyazikSA | bhayatrAtA patanIpitA, vidyAprada guru jauna // matradAni aru azanaprada, paJca pitA chitirauna // 88 // he rAjan ! bhaya se bacAnevAlA, bhAryA kA pitA ( zvazura ), vidyA kA denevAlA ( guru ), matra arthAt dIkSA athavA yajJopavIta kA denevAlA tathA bhojana ( anna ) kA denevAlA, ye pAMca pitA kahalAte haiM // 88 // rAjabhArajA dAra guru, mitradAra mana Ana || patanI mAtA mAta nija, ye saba mAtA jAna // 89 // rAjA kI strI, guru ( vidyA par3hAnevAle ) kI strI, mitra kI strI, bhAryA kI mAtA ( sAsU ) aura apane janma kI denevAlI tathA pAlanevAlI, ye saba mAtAyeM kahalAtI haiM // 89 // brAhmaNa ko guru vahni hai, varNa vipra guru jAna // nArI ko guru pati ahai, jagatagurU yati mAna // 90 // brAhmaNoM kA guru agni hai, saba varNoM kA guru brAhmaNa hai, striyoM kA guru pati hI hai tathA saba saMsAra kA guru yeti hai // 90 // tapana ghisana chedana kUTana, hema yathA parakhAya // zAstra zIla tapa aru dayA, timi budha dharma lakhAya / / 99 / / jaise agni meM tapAne se, kasauTI para ghisane se, chenI se kATane se aura hathaur3e se kUTane se, ina cAra prakAroM se sonA parakhA jAtA hai, usI prakAra se buddhimAn puruSa dharma kI bhI parIkSA cAra prakAra se karake phira dharma kA grahaNa karate haiM, usa dharma kI parIkSA kA prathama upAya yaha hai ki - usa dharma kA yathArtha jJAna dekhanA cAhiye arthAt yadi zAstroM ke banAnevAle mAMsAhArI tathA nazA pInevAle Adi hote haiM to ve puruSa apane banAye hue granthoM meM kisI deva ke balidAna Adi kA bahAnA lagAkara "mAMsa khAne tathA madya pIne se doSa nahIM hotA hai" ityAdi bAteM avazya likha hI dete haiM, aise lekhoM meM paraspara virodha bhI prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai| arthAt pahilA aura pichalA lekha eka sA nahIM hotA hai, athavA una ke lekha meM paraspara virodha isa prakAra bhI dekhA jAtA hai ki eka sthAna meM kisI bAta kA atyanta niSedha likhakara dUsare sthAna meM vahI granthakarttA apane grantha meM kAraNavizeSa ko na batalAkara hI usI bAta kA vidhAna likha dete haiM, athavA cAra pramANoM meM se 1 - janma aura maraNa Adi kA saba saMskAra karAne se saba zAstroM ko jAnanevAlA tathA brahma ko jAnanevAlA brAhmaNa hI varNoM kA guru hai kintu mUrkha aura kriyAhIna brAhmaNa guru nahIM ho sakatA hai || 2 - indriyoM kA damana karanevAle tathA kAJcana aura kAminI ke tyAgI ko yati kahate haiM //

Page #57
dvitIya adhyAya / 13 eka bhI pramANa jima zAstra ke vacanoM meM nahIM milatA ho vaha bhI mAnanIya nahIM ho sakatA hai, ve cAra premANa nyAyazAstra meM isa prakAra batalAye haiM-netra Adi indrioM se sAkSAt vastu ke grahaNa ko pratyakSa pramANa kahate haiM. liMga ke dvArA liGgI ke jJAna ko anumAna pramANa kahate haiM-jaise dhUma ko dekha kara parvata meM agni kA jJa na honA Adi. tIsarA upamAna pramANa hai-isa ko sAdRzyajJAna bhI kahate hai, cauthA zabda pramANa hai athAt Apta puruSa kA kahA huA jo vAkya hai usa ko zabda pramANa tathA Agama pramANa bhI kahate haiN| parantu yahAM para yaha bhI jAna lenA cAhiTe ki -AptavAkya athavA Agama pramANa vahI ho sakatA hai jo vAkya rAgadveSa se rahita sarvajJa kA kathita hai aura jisa meM kisI kA bhI pakSapAta tathA svArthasiddhi na ho aura jisa meM mukti ke yathArtha svarUpa kA varNana kiyA gayA ho, aise kathana se yukta kevala sUtragrantha haiM, isa liye ve hI buddhimAnoM ko mAnane yogya haiM, yaha 4 kI prathama parIkSA kahI gaI // dugare prakAra se zIla ke dvArA dharma kI parIkSA kI jAtI hai-zIla AcAra ko karate haiM, usa (zIla) ke dravya aura bhAva ke dvArA do bheda haiM-dravya ke dvArA nIla usa ko kahate hai ki-Upara kI zuddhi rakhanA tathA pAMcoM indriyoM ko aura kodha Adi (krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ) ko jItanA, isa ko bhAvazIla kahate haiM. isa liye donoM prakAra ke zIla se yukta AcArya jisa dharma ke upadezaka aura guru hoM tathA kAJcana aura kAminI ke tyAgI hoM una ko zreSTa sama jhanA cAhiye aura unhIM ke vAkya para zraddhA rakhanI cAhiye kintu-guru nAma dharA; athavA deva aura Izvara nAma dharAke jo dAsI athavA vezyA Adi ke bhogI hoM to na to una ko deva aura guru samajhanA cAhiye aura na una ke vAkya para zraddhA karanI cAhiye, isI prakAra jina zAstroM meM brahmacarya se rahita puruSoM ko deva athavA guru likhA ho-una ko bhI kuzAma samajhanA cAhiye aura una ke vAkyAM para zraddhA nahIM rakhanI cAhiye, yaha dharma kI dUsarI parIkSA kahI gaI // dho kI tIsarI parIkSA tapa ke dvArA kI jAtI hai-vaha tapa mukhyatayA bAhya aura Abhyantara bheda se do prakAra kA hai--phira usa ( tapa) ke bAraha bheda kahe haiM.-'marthAt chaH prakAra kA vAhya (bAharI) aura chaH prakAra kA Abhyantara ( bhI tarI ) tapa hai, bAhya tapa ke chaH bheda-anazana, UnodarI, vRttisaMkSepa, rasatyAga. kAyakleza aura saMlInatA haiM / aba ina kA vizeSa svarUpa isa prakAra se samajhanA cAhiye: 1.-jisa meM AhAra kA tyAga arthAt upavAsa kiyA jAve, vaha anazana tapa kahala tA hai| 2-eka, do athavA tIna grAsa bhUkha se kama khAnA, isa ko UnodarI tapa kahate haiN| 1--pratyakSa Adi cAroM pramANoM kA varNana nyAyadarzana Adi granthoM meM dekho !!

Page #58
jainasampradAyazikSA | 3 - dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva viSayasambandhI abhigraha ( niyama ) rakhanA, isa ko vRttisaMkSepa tapa kahate hai - jaise- zrImahAvIra svAmI kA caturvidha abhigraha candanavAlA ne pUrNa kiyA thA / 44 -- rasa arthAt dUdha, dahI, ghRta, taila, mIThA aura pakvAnna Adi saba sarasa vastuoM kA tyAga karanA, isa ko rasatyAga tapa kahate haiM / 5 - zarIra ke dvArA vIrAsana aura daNDAsana Adi aneka prakAra ke kaSToM ke sahana karane ko kAyakleza tapa kahate haiM / 6 - pAMcoM indriyoM ko apane 2 viSaya se rokane ko saMlInatA tapa kahate hai / Abhyantara tapa ke chaH bheda ye haiM ki - prAyazcitta, vinaya, vaiyAvRtya, svAdhyAya, dhyAna aura utsarga, ina kA vizeSa svarUpa isa prakAra se jAnanA cAhiye 1 - jo pApa pUrva kiye haiM una ko phira na karane ke liye pratijJA karanA tathA una pUrvakRta apane pApoM ko yogya guru ke sAmane kaha kara una kI nivRtti ke liye guru ke samIpa usa kI AjJA ke anusAra daNDa kA grahaNa karanA, isa ko prAyavitta tapa kahate haiM / 2- apane se guNoM meM adhika puruSa ke vinaya karane ko vinaya tapa kahate haiM / 3 - AcArya, upAdhyAya, tapasvI aura duHkhI puruSoM ko anna lAkara denA tathA unako vizrAma ( ArAma ) denA, isa ko vaiyAvRttya tapa kahate hai / 4 - Apa par3hanA aura dUsaroM ko par3hAnA, saMzaya utpanna hone para guru se pUMcha, par3he hue viSaya vAraMvAra yAda karanA aura jo kucha par3hA ho usa ke tAtparya Azaya ) ko ekAgra citta hokara vicAranA tathA dharmakathA karanA, isa ko svAdhyAya tapa kahate haiM / 5- ArttadhyAna, raudradhyAna, dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna ye cAra dhyAna kahalAte haiM, inameM se pahile do dhyAnoM kA tyAga kara pichale do dhyAnoM ko ( dharmadhyAna aura zukudhyAna ko ) aMgIkAra karanA, isa ko dhyAna tapa kahate hai / 1 -- isa viSaya kA varNana kalpasUtra kI TIkA meM dekho // 2- acche prakAra se adhyayana karane ko svAdhyAya kahate haiM, kyoMki yahI svAdhyAya zabda kA artha hai, vaha acche prakAra se paDhanA taba hI ho sakatA hai-jaba ki Upara likhI vidhi ke anusAra kiyA jAve, kyoMki mahAbhASya Adi granthoM meM likhA hai ki- caturbhiH prakArairvidyopayuktA bhavati - AgamakAlena, svAdhyAyakAlena prava canakAlena, vyavahArakAlena ca, ityAdi, arthAt cAra prakAra se vidyA kA lAbha ThIka rIti ne hotA hai - gurumukha se acche prakAra se paDhanA, phira usa ko ekAnta meM baiTha kara vicAranA, zaMkA rahane para guru se pUMchanA, phira usa kA svayaM varNana karanA tathA pIche sabhA Adi meM usa kA vyava hAra karanA // 3- pahile do dhyAnoM kA tyAga isaliye kahA gayA hai ki- pariNAma meM ati hAnikAraka hote haiM, dekho ArtadhyAnake 4 bheda haiM- prathama aniSTArthasaMyogArtadhyAna arthAt indriyasukha ke nAzaka aniSTa (apriya) zabdAdi viSayoM ke saMyoga na hone kI cintA karanAdU, sarA-iSTaviyogArtadhyAna arthAt apane sukhadAyaka dravya tathA kuTumba Adi iSTa (priya) padArthoM ke

Page #59
45 dvitIya adhyAya / 6.-sarva upAdhiyoM ke parityAga karane ko utsarga tapa kahate haiN| isa prakAra se yaha bAraha prakAra kA tapa hai, isa tapa kA jisa dharma meM upadeza kiyA gayA ho vahI dharma mAnane ke yogya samajhanA cAhiye tathA ukta bAraha tapoM kA jisa ne grahaNa aura dhAraNa kiyA ho usI ko tapasvI samajhanA cAhiye tathA usI ke vacana para zraddhA rakhanI cAhiye kintu jo puruSa upavAsa kA to nAma kare aura dha, miThAI, mAvA (khoyA), ghI, kanda, phala aura pakvAnna Adi sundara 2 padArtha kA ghamasAna kare ( bhojana kare) athavA dinabhara bhUkhA rahakara rAtri meM uttama ttama padArthoM kA bhojana kare-usa ko tapasvI nahIM samajhanA cAhiye kyoMki-dekho ! buddhimAnoM ke socane kI yaha bAta hai ki sUrya isa jagat kA netrarUpa hai kyoMki saba hI usI ke prakAza se saba padArthoM ko dekhate haiM aura isI mahatta ko vicAra kara loga usa ko nArAyaNa tathA IzvarasvarUpa mAnate haiM, phira usI ka asta hone para bhojana karanA aura usa ko vrata arthAt tapa mAnanA kadApi yogya nahIM hai, isI prakAra se tapa ke anya bhedoM meM bhI vartamAna meM aneka truTiyAM par3a rahI haiM, jina kA nidarzana phira kabhI samayAnusAra kiyA jAvegA--yahAM para to kevala yahI samajha lenA cAhiye ki ye jo tapa ke bAraha bheda kahe hai-ina kA jisa dharma meM pUrNatayA varNana ho aura jisa dharma meM ye tapa yathAvidhi sevana kiye jAte hoM-vahI zreSTa dharma hai, yaha dharma kI tIsarI parIkSA kahI gii| dharma kI cauthI parIkSA dayA ke dvArA kI jAtI hai-ekendriya jIva se lekara paMcendiya paryanta jIvoM ko apane samAna jAnanA tathA una ko kisI bhI prakAra kA kleza na pahuMcAnA, isI kA nAma dayA hai aura yahI pUrNarUpa se (bIsa vizvA) dayA kahalAtI hai parantu isa pUrNarUpa dayA kA vartAva manuSyamAtra se honA ati kaThina hai-kintu isa ( pUrNarUpa ) dayAkA pAlana to saMsAra ke tyAgI, jJAnavAn muniH na hI kara sakate haiM, hAM kevala zuddha gRhastha puruSa savA vizvAmAtra dayA kA pAlana kara sakatA hai, isa liye samajhadAra gRhastha puruSa ko cAhiye ki--calate, viyoga ke na hone kI cintA karanA, tIsarA roganidAnAta dhyAna arthAt roga ke kAraNa se DaranA aura usa ko pAsa meM na Ane denekI cintA karanA, cauthA-agrazocanAmArtadhyAnaarthAt AgAmi samaya ke liye sukha aura dravya Adi kI prApti ke liye aneka prakAra ke mano. rathoM kI cintA karanA / evaM raudradhyAna ke bhI cAra bheda haiM-prathama-himAnanda raudradhyAnaarthAta aneka prakAra kI jIvahiMsA kara ke (parApakAra vA gRharacanA Adi ke dvArA ) mana meM Ananda mAnanA, dUsarA-mRSAnandarIdradhyAna-arthAt mithyA ke dvArA logoM ko dhokA dekara mana meM Ananda mAnanA, tIsarA--cauryAnanda raudradhyAna-arthAt aneka prakAra kI corI ( paradravya kA apaharaNa Adi ) karake Ananda mAnanA, cauthA-saMrakSaNAnandarIdradhyAna--arthAt adharmA da kA bhaya na karake dravyAdi kA saMgraha kara tathA usa kI rakSA kara mana meM Ananda mAnanA, ina ka vizeSa varNana jainatattvAdarza Adi granthoM meM dekhanA cAhiye / / 1--bIsa vizvA dayA kA varNana osavAla vaMzAvali meM Age kiyA jAyagA hai / /

Page #60
46 jainasampradAyazikSA | baiThate, aura sotesamaya meM, vartana Adi ke uThAne aura rakhane ke samaya meM, khAne aura pIne ke samaya meM, rasoI Adi meM, lakar3I, thepar3I, Adi IMdhana meM, tathA tela, chAcha, ghI, dUdha, pAnI Adi meM yathAzakya ( jahAM taka ho sake ) jIvoM kI rakSA kare - kintu pramAdapUrvaka ( lAparavAhI ke sAtha ) kisI kAma ko na kare, dina meM do vakta jala ko chAne tathA chAnane ke kapar3e meM jo jIva nikaleM yadi ve jIvaM kueM ke hoM to una ko kueM meM hI giravA de tathA barasAtI pAnI ke hoM to una ko barasAta ke pAnI meM hI giravA de, mukhyatayA vyApAra karanevAle ( hilane calanevAle ) jIva tIna prakAra ke hote haiM-- jalacara, sthalacara, aura khacara, ina meM se pAnI meM utpanna honevAle aura calanevAloM ko jalacara kahate haiM, pRthivI para aneka rIti se utpanna hone vAle aura phirane vAle cIMTI se lekara manuSya paryanta jIvoM ko sthalacara kahate haiM tathA AkAza meM ur3anevAle jIvoM ko khacara ( AkAzacArI ) kahate haiM, ina saba jIvoM ko kadApi satAnA nahIM cAhiye, yahI dayA kA svarUpa hai, isa prakAra kI dayA kA jisa dharma meM pUrNatayA upadeza kiyA gayA hai tathA tapa aura zIla Adi pUrva kahe hue guNoM kA varNana kiyA gayA ho usI dharma ko buddhimAn puruSa ko svIkAra karanA cAhiye - kyoMki vahI dharma saMsAra se torane vAlA ho sakatA hai kyoMki -- dAna, zIla, tapa aura dayA se yukta hone ke kAraNa vahI dharma hai - dUsarA dharma nahIM hai // 91 // rAjA ke saba bhRtya ko, guNa lakSaNa niradhAra // jina se zubha yaza Upajai, rAjasampadA bhAra // 92 // aba rAjA ke saba naukara Adi ke guNa aura lakSaNoM ko kahate haiM-- jisa se yaza kI prApti ho, rAjya aura lakSmI kI vRddhi ho tathA prajA sukhI ho // 92 // Arya veda vyAkaraNa aru, japa aru homa suniSTa || tatapara AzIrvAda nita, rAjapurohita iSTa / / 93 / / cAra Arya veda, cAra laukika veda, cAra upaveda aura vyAkaraNAdi chaH zAstra, ina caudaha vidyAoM kA jAnanevAlA, japa, pUjA aura havana kA karanevAlA tathA AzIrvAda kA bolanevAlA, aisA rAjA kA purohita honA cAhiye // 93 // soraThA - bhalo na kabahu~ kurAja, mitra kumitra bhalo na gina // asatI nAri akAja, ziSya kuziSya hu kaba bhalo // 94 // 1 - kyoMki jo jIva jisa sthAna ke hote haiM ve usI sthAna meM pahuMcakara sukha pAte haiM / 2-dharma zabda kA artha prathama adhyAya ke vijJapti prakaraNa meM kara cuke haiM ki durgati se bacAkara yaha zubha sthAnameM dhAraNa karatA hai isaliye ise dharma kahate haiM |

Page #61
dvitIya adhyAya / khoTe rAjA kA rAjya hone se rAjA kA na honA hI acchA hai, duSTa mitra kI mitratA hone se mitra kA na honA hI acchA hai, kubhAryA ke hone se strI kA na honA hI acchA hai aura kharAba cele ke hone se cele kA na honA hI acchA hai // 14 // rAja kurAja prajA na sukha, nahiM kumitra rati rAga // nahiM kudAra sukha geha ko, nahiM kuziSya yazabhAga / / 95 // duSTa rAjA ke rAjya meM prajA ko sukha nahIM hotA, kumitra se Ananda nahIM hotA, kubhAyA se ghara kA sukha nahIM hotA aura AjJA ko na mAnanevAle ziSya se guru ko yaTA nahIM milatA hai // 95 // ika ika vaka aru siMgha se, kukuTa se puni cAra // pAMca kAga aru zvAna SaT, khara trihu~ zikSA dhAra / / 96 // bagule aura siMha se eka eka guNa sIkhanA cAhiye, kukkuTa (murge) se cAra guNa sAkhane cAhiyeM, kaue se pAMca guNa sIkhane cAhiye, kutte se chaH guNa sIkhane cAhiye aura gardabha (gadahe ) se tIna guNa sIkhane cAhiye // 96 // choTe moTe kAja ko, sAhasa kara ke yAra // jaise taise sAdhiye, siMgha sIkha ika dhAra // 97 // he mitra ! siMha se yaha eka zikSA lenI cAhiye ki koI bhI choTA yA bar3A kAma karanA ho usa meM sAhasa (himmata) rakha kara jaise bane vaise usa kAma ko siddha karanA cAhiye, jaise ki siMha zikAra ke samaya apanI pUrNa zakti ko kAma meM lAtA hai|| 97 // kari saMyama indrIna ko, paNDita bagula samAna // deza kAla bala jAni ke, kAraja karai sujAna // 98 // vAle se yaha eka zikSA lenI cAhiye ki-catura puruSa apanI indriyoM ko roka kara bagule ke samAna ekAgra dhyAna kara tathA deza aura kAla kA vicAra kara apane naya kAryoM ko siddha kare // 98 // samara pravala ati rati prabala, nita prati uThata savAra / khAya azana so bAMTi ke, ye kukkuTa guna cAra // 99 // lar3AI meM prabalatA rakhanA (bhAganA nahIM), rati meM ati prabalatA rakhanA, pratidina tar3ake uThanA aura bhojana bAMTa ke khAnA, ye cAra guNa kukkuTa se sIkhane cAhiyeM // 99 // 1-guNagrAhI honA satpuruSoM kA svAbhAvika dharma hai -ataH ina baka Adi se ina guNoM ke grahaNa karane kA upadeza kiyA gayA hai /

Page #62
48 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| maithuna gupta ru dhRSTatA, avasara Alaya deha // apramAda vizvAsa taja, pAMca kAga guNa leha // 10 // guptarIti se ( ati ekAnta meM ) strI se bhoga karanA, pRSTatA (DhiThAI), avasara pAkara ghara banAnA, gAphila na rahanA aura kisI kA bhI vizvAsa na karanA, ye pAMca guNa kaue se sIkhane cAhiye // 10 // bahubhuka thor3e tuSTatA, sukhanidrA jhaTa jaag| svAmibhakti aru zUratA, SaTa guNa zvAna supAga // 101 // adhika khAnevAlA hokara bhI thor3A hI milane para santoSa karanA, sukha se nIMda lenA parantu tanika AvAja hone para turanta saceta ho jAnA, svAmi meM bhakti (jisa kA anna jala khAve pIve usa kI bhakti) rakhanA aura apane kartavya meM zUra vIra honA, ye chaH guNa kutte se sIkhane cAhiyeM // 101 // thAkyo hU Dhovai sadA, zIta uSNa nahiM cInha // sadA sukhI mAto rahai, rAsabhazikSA tInha // 102 // atyanta thaka jAne para bhI bojha ko Dhote hI rahanA (parizrama meM lage hI rahatA ) tathA garmI aura sardI para dRSTi na denA aura sadA sukhI va maimta rahanA, ye tIna guNa rAsabha (gadhe ) se sIkhane cAhiyeM // 102 // jo nara dhAraNa karata haiM, yaha uttama guNa bIsa // hoya vijaya saba kAma meM, tinha chaliyA nahiM dIsa // 103 / / ye vIsa guNa jo zikSA ke kahe haiM-ina guNoM ko jo manuSya dhAraNa karegA vaha saba kAmoM meM sadA vijayI hogA (usake saba kArya siddha hoMge) aura usa puruSa ko koI bhI nahIM chala sakegA // 103 // arthanAza manatApa ko, aru kucarita nija gehu // nIca vacana apamAna ye, dhIra prakAzi na deha // 104 // dhana kA nAza, mana kA duHkha (phika), apane ghara ke khoTe caritra, nIca kA kahA huA vacana aura apamAna, itanI bAtoM ko buddhimAn puruSa kabhI prakAzita na kare // 104 // dhana aru dhAnya prayoga meM, vidyA saMgraha kAra // AhAraru vyavahAra meM, lajjA avasa nivAra // 105 // 1-kyoMki nItizAstra meM kisI kA bhI vizvAsa na karane kA upadeza diyA gayA hai, dekho pichalA 69 vAM dohaa||2-arthaat cintA ko apane pAsa na Ane denA. kyoMki cintA atra duHkhadAyinI hotI hai / / 3-~-kyoMki ina bAtoM ko prakAzita karane se manuSya kA ulaTA upahAsa hotA hai tathA laghutA prakaTa hotI hai / /

Page #63
dvitIya adhyAya / 49 dhana aura dhAnya kA saJcaya karane ke samaya, vidyA sIkhane ke samaya, bhojana karane ke samaya aura dena lena karane ke samaya manuSya ko lajA avazya tyAga denI cAhiye // 105 // santopAmRta tRpta ko, hota ju zAntI sukkha // so dhanalobhI ko kahAM, ita uta dhAvata dukkha // 106 // santoparUpa amRta se tRpta hue puruSa ko jo zAnti aura sukha hotA hai vaha dhana ke lobhI ko kahAM se ho sakatA hai ? kintu dhana ke lobhI ko to lobhavaza idhara udhara daur3ane se duHkha hI hotA hai // 106 // tIna thAna santopa kara, dhana bhojana aru dAra / tIna saMtopa na kIjiye, dAna paThana tapacAra / / 107 // manuSya ko tIna sthAnoM meM santoSa rakhanA cAhiye--apanI strI meM, bhojana meM aura dhana meM, kintu tIna sthAnoM meM santopa nahIM rakhanA cAhiye-supAtroM ko dAna dene meM, vidyAdhyayana karane meM aura tapa karane meM // 10 // paga na lagAve agni ke, guru brAhmaNa aru gAya // aura kumArI bAla zizu, vidvajana cita lAya // 108 // A ra, guru, brAhmaNa, gAya, kumArI kanyA, choTA bAlaka aura vidyAvAn , ina ke jAna ThUjhakara paira nahIM lagAnA cAhiye // 108 // hAthI hAtha hajAra taja, ghor3A se zata bhAga // zUgi pazuna daza hAtha taja, dujena grAmahi tyaag|| 109 // hAthI se hajAra hAtha, ghor3e se sau hAtha, baila aura gAya Adi sIMga vAle jAnavaroM se daza hAtha dUra rahanA cAhiye tathA duSTa puruSa jahAM rahatA ho usa grAma ko hI chor3a denA cAhiye // 109 // lomihiM dhana se vaza karai, abhimAnihiM kara jora // mUrkha citta anuvRtti kari, paNDita sata ke jora // 110 // lobhI ko dhana se, abhimAnI ko hAtha jor3akara, mUrkha ko usa se kathana ke 1-tyoMki ina kAmoM meM lajA kA tyAga na karane se hAni hotI hai tathA pIche pachatAnA pdd'taa||2-kyoNki dAna adhyayana aura tapa meM santoSa rakhane se arthAt thor3e hI ke dvArA apane ko kRtArtha samajha lene se manuSya AgAmI meM apanI unnati nahIM kara sakatA hai // 3-ina meM se kareM to sAdhuvRtti vAle hone se tathA kaI upakArI hone se pUjya haiM antaH ina ke nikRSTa aMga paira ke lagAne kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai // 4-isa bAta ko avazya yAda rakhanA cAhiye arthAt mArga meM hAthI, ghor3A, baila aura UMTa Adi jAnavara khar3e hoM to una se dUra hokara nikalanA cAhiye kyoMki yadi isa meM pramAda (gaphalata) kiyA jAvegA to kabhI na kabhI avazya duHkha uThAnA pdd'egaa| __ 5 jai0 saM0

Page #64
jainasampradAyazikSA | anusAra calakara aura paNDita puruSa ko yathArthatA ( saccAI ) se vaza meM karanA cAhiye // 110 // balavantahi anukUla hai, nivalahi~ hai pratikUla | vaza kara puni nija sama ripuhi~ zakti vinaya hI mUla // 111 // balavAn zatru ko usa ke anukUla hokara vaza meM kare, nirbala zatru ko usa ke pratikUla hokara vaza meM kare aura apane barAbara ke zatru ko yuddha karake apavA vinaya karake vaza meM kare // 111 // jina jina ko jo bhAva hai, tina tina ko hita jAna || mana meM ghusi nija vaza karai, nahi~ upAya vasa Ana // 112 // jisa 2 puruSa kA jo 2 bhAva hai (jisa jisa puruSa ko jo 2 vastu acchI lagatI hai) usa 2 puruSa ke usI 2 bhAva ko tathA hita ko jAnakara usa ke mana meM ghusa kara usa ko vaza meM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki isa ke sivAya vaza meM karane kA dUsarA koI upAya nahIM hai // 112 // atihi~ sarala nahi~ hUjiye, jAkara vana meM dekha // sarala tarU taha~ chidata haiM, bAMke tajai vizekha // 113 // manuSya ko atyanta sIdhA bhI nahIM ho jAnA cAhiye - kintu kucha Ter3Apana bhI rakhanA cAhiye, kyoMki dekho ! jaMgala meM sIdhe vRkSoM ko loga kATa le jAte haiN| aura Ter3hoM ko nahIM kATate haiM // 113 // jinake ghara dhana tinahi~ ke, mitraru bAndhava loga // jina ke dhana soI puruSa, jIvana tAko yoga // 114 // jisa ke pAsa dhana hai usI ke saba mitra hote haiM, jisa ke pAsa dhana hai usI ke saba bhAI bandhu hote haiM, jisa ke pAsa dhana hai vahI saMsAra meM manuSya ginA jAtA hai aura jisa ke pAsa dhana hai usI kA saMsAra meM jInA yogya hai // 114 // mitra dAra suta suhRda hU, niradhana ko taja deta // dhana lakhi Azrita huvai, dhana bAndhava kari deta // 115 // jisa ke pAsa dhana nahIM hai usa puruSa ko mitra, strI, putra aura bhAI bandhu bhI chor3a dete haiM aura dhana hone para ve hI saba Akara ikaTThe hokara usa ke Azrita ho jAte haiM, isase siddha hai ki - jagat meM dhana hI saba ko bAndhava banA detA hai // 115 // 1 - kyoMki balavAn zatru pratikUlatA se ( lar3hAI Adi ke dvArA ) vaza meM nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai // / 2 - gusAMI tulasIdAsajI ne satya kahA hai ki - " Ter3ha jAni zaMkA saba kAhU / vakra candra jimi yasai na rAhU" // arthAt Ter3hA jAnakara saba bhaya mAnate haiM- jaise rAhu bhI Ter3he candramA ko nahIM grasatA hai //

Page #65
dvitIya adhyAya / arthahIna duHkhita puruSa, alpa buddhi ko geha // tAsu kriyA saba chinna hoM, grISma kunadi jala jeha // 116 // dhanahIna puruSa sadA duHkhI hI rahatA hai aura saba loga usa ko alpabuddhi kA ghara (mUrkha) samajhate haiM tathA dhanahIna puruSa kA kiyA huA koI bhI kAma siddha nahIM hotA hai kintu usa ke saba kAma naSTa ho jAte haiM-jaise grISma Rtu meM choTI 2 nadiyAM sUkha jAtI haiM // 116 // dhanI sabahi tiya jIta hI, sabhA ju vacana vizAla // udyami lakSmiAha jItahI, sAdhu suvAkya rasAla / / 117 // dhanavAn puruSa striyoM ko jIta letA hai, vacanoM kI caturAIvAlA puruSa sabhA ko jii| letA hai, udyama karane vAlA puruSa lakSmI ko jIta letA hai aura madhura vacana DAlane vAlA purupa sAdhu janoM ko jIta letA hai // 117 // dImaka madhumAkhI chatA, zukla pakSa zazi dekha // rAjadravya AhAra ye, thor3e hota vizekha // 118 // dImaka ( udaI), madhumakkhI kA chatA, zukla pakSa kA candramA, rAjAoM kA dhana aura AhAra, ye pahile thor3e hokara bhI pIche vRddhi ko prApta ho jAte haiM // 118 // dhana saMgraha patha calana aru, giri para car3hana sujAna // dhIre dhIre hota saba, dharma kAma hu mAna // 119 // he mujAna ! dhana kA saMgraha, mArga kA calanA, parvata para car3hanA tathA dharma aura kAma Adi kA sevana, ye saba kArya dhIre dhIre hI hote haiM // 119 // aJjana kSayahi~ viloki nita, dImaka vRddhi vicAra // vandhya divasa nahi~ kIjiye, dAna paThana hita kAra // 120 // aMna ke kSaya aura dImaka ke saJcaya ko dekhakara-manuSya ko cAhiye kidAna, Tana aura acche kAryoM ke dvArA dina ko saphala kare // 120 // kriyA kaSTa kari sAdhu ho, vina kSata hovai zUra // madya piye nArI satI, yaha zraddhA taja dUra // 121 // kriyAkaSTa karake sAdhu vA mahAtmA ho sakatA hai, vinA ghAva ke bhI zUra vIra ho 1-- ina dohe kA sArAMza yahI hai ki buddhimAn puruSa ko saba kArya vicAra kara dhIre dhIre hI karane cAhiyeM-kyoMki dhanasaMgraha tathA dharmopArjana Adi kArya ekadama nahIM ho sakate haiN| 2-dapiye aMjana netra meM z2arA sA DAlA jAtA hai lekina pratidina usa kA thoDA 2 kharca hone se pahAr3oM ke pahAr3a netroM meM samA jAte haiM-isI prakAra dImaka (jaMtuvizeSa ) thor3A 2 bamAka kA saMgraha karatA hai to nI jamA hote 2 vaha bahuta bar3A valmIka bana jAtA hai-isI bAta ko so kara manuSya ko pratidina yathAzakti dAna, adhyayana aura zubha kArya karanA cAhiyekyoMki ukta prakAra se thor3A 2 karane para bhI kAlAntara meM una kA bahuta bar3A phala dIkha pdd'egaa|

Page #66
52 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| sakatA hai tathA madya pInevAlI strI bhI satI ho sakatI hai, isa zraddhA ko dUra ho tyAga denA cAhiye // 121 // netra kuTila jo nAri hai, kaSTa kalaha se pyAra // vacana bhar3aki uttara kare, jarA vahai niradhAra // 122 // kharAba netravAlI, pApinI, kalaha karane vAlI aura krodha meM bhara kara pIchA jabAba dene vAlI jo strI hai-usI ko jarA arthAt bur3hApA samajhanA cAhiye kintu bur3hApe kI avasthA ko bur3hApA nahIM samajhanA cAhiye // 122 // jo nArI zuci catura aru, svAmI ke anusAra // nitya madhura bolai sarasa, lakSmI soi nihAra // 123 // jo strI pavitra, catura, pati kI AjJA meM calane vAlI aura nitya rasIle mITe vacana bolane vAlI hai, vahI lakSmI hai, dUsarI koI lakSmI nahIM hai // 123 // ghara kAraja cita dai karai, pati samujhe jo prAna // so nArI jaga dhanya hai, suniyo parama sujAna // 124 // he parama catura purupo ! suno, jo strI ghara kA kAma citta lagAkara kare aura pati ko prANoM ke samAna priya samajhe-vahI strI jagat meM dhanya hai // 124 // bhale vaMza kI dhanavatI, catura puruSa kI nAra / / itane hu~ para vyabhicAriNI, jIvana vRthA vicAra // 125 // bhale vaMza kI, dhanavatI aura catura puruSa kI strI hokara bhI jo strI parapura-pa se sneha karatI hai-usa kA jIvana saMsAra meM vRthA hI hai // 125 // likhI par3hI aru dharmavita, patisevA meM lIna // alpa sa~topini yaza sahita, nArihi~ lakSmI cIna // 126 // vidyA par3hI huI, dharma ke tattva ko samajhane vAlI, pati kI sevA meM tatpara rahane vAlI, jaisA anna vastra mila jAya usI meM santoSa rakhane vAlI tathA saMsAra meM jisa kA yaza prasiddha ho, usI strI ko lakSmI jAnanA cAhiye, dUsarI ko nahIM // 126 // 1- arthAt jJAna Adi ke vinA kevala kriyAkaSTa kara ke sAdhu nahIM ho sakatA hai, jisa ke lar3AI meM kabhI dhAva Adi nahIM huA vaha zUra nahIM ho sakatA hai (arthAt jo lar3AI meM kamI nahIM gayA), madya pIne vAlI strI satI nahIM ho sakatI hai kyoMki jo satI strI hogI vaha dApoM ke mUlakAraNa madya ko piyegI hI kyoM? isaliye kevala kriyAkaSTa karane vAle ko sAdhu, ghAvahita puruSa ko zUra vIra tathA madya pIne vAlI strI ko satI samajhanA kevala bhrama mAtra hai|| 2tAtparya yaha hai ki aisI kalahakAriNI strI ke dvArA zoka aura cintA puruSa ko utpanna ho jAmI hai aura vaha (zoka va cintA) buDApe ke samAna zarIra kA zoSaNa kara detI haiM // 3-kyo ke saba uttama sAmagrI se yukta hokara bhI jo mUrkhatA se apane citta ko calAyamAna kare usa kA jIvana vRthA hI hai|

Page #67
dvitIya adhyaay| nirajara dvija aru satapuruSa, khuzI hota satabhAva // apara khAna aru pAna se, paNDita vAkya prabhAva // 127 // devanA, brAhmaNa aura satpuruSa, ye to bhAvabhakti se prasanna hote haiM, dUsare manuSya khAna pAna se prasanna hote haiM aura paNDita purupa vANI ke prabhAva se prasanna hote haiM // 27 // agni tRpti nahi~ kASTha se, udadhi nadI ke vAri // kAla tRpti nahi~ jIva se, nara se tRpti na nAri // 128 // ani kASTha se tRpta nahIM hotI, nadiyoM ke jala se samudra tRpta nahIM hotA, kAla jIvoM ke khAne se tRpta nahIM hotA, isI prakAra se striyAM puruSoM se tRpta nahIM hotI haiM // 28 // gaja ko TUTyo yuddha meM, zobha lahata jimi danta // paNDita dArida dara kari, tyoM sajana dhanavanta // 129 // jaise bar3e yuddha meM TUTA huA hAthiyoM kA dAMta acchA lagatA hai, usI prakAra yadi koI satpuruSa kisI paNDita (vidvAn puruSa ) kI daridratA yone meM apanA dhana kharca kare to maMgyAra meM usa kI zobhA hotI hai // 129 // suta vina ghara sUno kahyo, vinA bandhujana deza / / mUrakha ko hirado samajha, niradhana jagata azepa // 130 // lar3aka ke binA ghara sUnA hai, bandhu janoM ke vinA deza sUnA hai, mUrkha kA hRdaya sUnA hai aura daridra ( nirdhana ) puruSa ke liye saba jagat hI sUnA hai // 130 // nArikela AkAra nara, dIsai virale moya // badarIphala AkAra bahu, Upara mIThe hoya // 131 // nA reyala ke samAna AkAra vAle sanpuruSa saMsAra meM thor3e hI dIkhate haiM, parantu vera ke samAna AkAra vAle bahuta se puruSa dekhe jAte haiM jo kevala Upara hI mITe hote hai // 13 // jina ke suta paNDita nahIM, nahIM bhakta nikalaGka // andhakAra kula jAniye, jimi nizi vinA mayata // 132 // jina kA putra na to paNDita hai, na bhakti karane vAlA hai aura na niSkalaMka 1- kevala ve striyAM samadAnI cAhiye jo ki citta ko sthira na rakhakara kumArga meM pravRtta ho gaI haiM, kyoMki isI Arya deza meM aneka vIrAMganA parama satI, sAdhvI tathA patiprANA ho cukI haiM / 2-nArayala ke samAna AkAra vAle arthAt Upara se to rUkSa parantu bhItara se upakAraka, jaise ki nAriyala Upara se kharAba hotA haiM parantu andara se uttama girI detA hai / / 3-dhera ke samAna AkAra vAle arthAt Upara se snigdha (cikane cupar3e) parantu bhItara se kucha nahIM, jaise ki vera Upara se cikanA hotA hai parantu andara kevala nIrasa guThalI nikalatI hai /

Page #68
54 jainasampradAyazikSA / ( kalaMkarahita ) hI hai, usa ke kula meM aMdherA hI jAnanA cAhiye, jaise candramA ke vinA rAtri meM aMdherA rahatA hai // 132 // nizi dIpaka zazi jAniye, ravi dina dIpaka jAna // tIna bhuvana dIpaka dharama, kula dIpaka suta mAna // 133 // rAtri kA dIpaka candramA hai, dina kA dIpaka sUrya hai, tInoM lokoM kA dapaka dharma hai aura kula kA dIpaka sapUta lar3akA hai // 133 // , tRSNA khAni apAra hai, arNava jimi gambhIra // sahasa yatana hU~ nahi~ bharai, sindhu yathA bahunIra // 134 / / yaha AzA ( tRSNA) kI khAna apAra hai, tathA samudra ke samAna ati gambhIra hai, yaha (tRSNA kI khAna ) sahasroM yatroM se bhI pUrI nahIM hotI hai, jaise-samudra bahuta jala se bhI pUrNa nahIM hotA hai // 134 // jihi jIvana jI* ite, mitraru bAndhava loya // tAko jIvana saphala jaga, udara bharai nahi~ koya // 135 / / jisa ke jIvana se mitra aura bAMdhava Adi jIte haiM-saMsAra meM usI purupa kA jInA saphala hai, aura yoM to apane hI peTa ko kauna nahIM bharatA hai // 135 // bhojana vahi munizeSa jo, pApa hIna budha jAna // pIcheu hitakara mitra so, dharma dambha vina mAna // 136 / muni (sAdhu) ko dekara jo zeSa bace vahI bhojana hai (aura to zarIra ko bhAr3A denA mAtra hai), jo pApakarma nahIM karatA hai vahI paNDita hai, jo pIche bhI bhalAI karane vAlA hai vahI mitra hai aura kapaTa ke vinA jo kiyA jAve vahI dharma avasara ripu se sandhi ho, avasara mitra virodha // kAlachepa paNDita karai, kAraja kAraNa sodha // 137 // samaya pAkara zatru se bhI mitratA ho jAtI hai aura samaya pAkara mitra se bhI zatrutA ( virodha) ho jAtI hai, isa liye paNDita (buddhimAn ) puruSa kAraNa ke vinA kArya kA na honA vicAra apanA kAlakSepa ( nirvAha ) karatA hai // 137 / 1-kyoMki mUrkha aura bhaktirahita putra se kula ko koI bhI lAbha nahIM pahuMca sakatA / / / 2-kyoMki jyoM 2 dhanAdi milatA jAtA hai tyoM 2 tRSNA aura bhI bar3hatI jAtI haiM // 3-kArya kAraNa ke viSaya meM yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki-pAMca padArtha hI jagat ke kartA haiM, unhIM ko Izvaravat mAnakara buddhimAn puruSa apanA nirvAha karatA hai---ve pAMca padArtha ye haiM-kAla arthAt masaya, vastuoM kA svabhAva, honahAra (niyati), jIvoM kA pUrvakRta karma aura jIvoM kA udyama, aba dekhiye ki utpatti aura vinAza, saMsAra kI sthiti aura gamana Adi saba vyavahAra inhIM pAMcoM kAraNoM se hotA haiM, sRSTi anAdi hai, kintu jo loga karmarahita, niraJjana, nirAkAra aura

Page #69
dvitIya adhyAya / vyAdhisahita dhanahIna aru, jo nara hai paradeza || zoka tapta puni suhRda jana, darzana auSadha bheSa / / 138 // rogI, nirdhana, paradeza meM rahane vAle aura zoka se duHkhita puruSoM ke liye priya mitra kA darzana honA auSadharUpa hai // 138 // 55 ghor3A hAthI loha maya, vastra kASTha pApAna || nArI nara aru nIra meM, ati antara pahicAna // 139 // ghor3A, hAthI, lohe se bane padArtha, vastra, kASTa, patthara, strI, puruSa aura pAnI, ina antara eka bar3A hI antara hai // 139 // tiya kulIna aru narapatI, matrI cAkara loga || thAna bhraSTa zo meM nahIM, danta keza nakha bhoga || 140 / / kutI strI, rAjA, mantrI ( pradhAna ), naukara loga, dA~ta, keza, nakha, bhoga aura manuSya, ye saba apane sthAna para hI zobhA dete haiM kintu apane sthAna se bhraSTa hokara zobhA nahIM dete haiM // 140 // pUgIphala aru patra ahi, rAjahaMsa timi vAji // paNDita gaja aru siMha ye, thAna bhraSTa hU rAji // 141 // supArI, nAgaravela ke pAna, rAjahaMsa, ghor3A, siMha, hAthI aura paNDita, ye sava apane sthAna se bhraSTa hokara bhI zobhA pAte haiM // 141 // jo nizcaya mAraga hai, rahe brahmaguNa lIna // hma dRSTi sukha anubhavai, so brAhmaNa paravIna // 142 // jo nirzvaya mArga kA grahaNa kare, brahma ke guNoM meM lIna ( tatpara ) ho, tathA brahmadRSTi ke sukha kA anubhava kare, usa ko catura brAhmaNa samajhanA cAhiye // 142 // jo nizcaya guNa jAni ke, karai zuddha vyavahAra || jIte senA moha kI, so kSatrI bhujabhAra // 143 // jo nirzvaya guNoM ko jAna kara, zuddha zuddha vyavahAra kare tathA moha kI senA ko jIta le, vahI bar3I bhujAvAlA (baliSTa) kSatriya jAnanA cAhiye // 143 // jJAnAnanda pUrNa brahma ko saMsAra kA kartA mAnate haiM vaha una kA bhrama hai aura yathArtha tattva ko binA vicAre ve aisA mAnate haiM - tRSTiviSayaka karttA ke viSaya meM vizeSa varNana dekhane kI icchA ho te vRhatakharatara gacchIya mahAmuni zrI cidAnanda jI mahArAja ( jo ki mahAtyAgI vairAgI dhyAna jaina zvetAmbara saMgha meM eka nAmI puruSa ho gaye haiM) ke banAye hue || 1 - isa kA udAharaNa pratyakSa hI hai // 2- isa kA bhI udAharaNa pratyakSa hI dIkha par3atA hai // 3- rthAt vyavahAramArga ( vyavahAranaya) ko chor3akara nizcayamArga ( nizyanaya ) kA grahaNa kare. naya gAta haiM-ina kA viSaya "nayapariccheda" Adi granthoM meM dekho // 4- nizcava gurgoM ko arthAta nizcaya naya ke guNoM ko grahaNa kare kyoMki moha kI senA ke kAna koSa Adi yoddhAoM ko jItanA ati kaThina hai //

Page #70
jainsmprdaayshikssaa| jo jAnai vyavahAra naya, dRDha vyavahArI hoya // zubha karaNI soM rami rahai, vaizya kahAvai soya // 144 // jo vyavahAra naya ko jAnatA ho, vyavahAra meM dRDha ho tathA zubha karaNI (sundara karmoM) meM ramaNa karatA ho ( tatpara rahatA ho) usI ko vaizya kahanA cAhiye // 144 // jo mithyA tama Adarai, rAga doSa kI khAna // vinaya viveka kRtihiM karai, zUdra varNa so jAna // 145 // ___ jo mithyAtama kA Adara kare, rAga aura dopa kI khAna ho tathA apane kartavya vinaya ko hI jAnakara saba kArya kare, usI ko zUdra varNa jAnanA caahiye||145|| sajana suniyo kAna dai, gRha Azrama ke bIca // nIti na jAnai jo puruSa, karai kAma vaha nIca // 146 // tattva vicArai nIti ko, jo nara citta lagAya // tIna loka kI sampadA, anAyAsai vaha pAya // 147 // zizulIlA maiMne karI, chamau mohi~ sujJAna // kavitA jAnauM maiM nahIM, nAha~ mohi~ piGgala jJAna // 148 // cANaka nItI sAra gahi, kamalI rakSaka kIna // nItisAra dohAvalI, truTi saba chamahu pravIna // 149 // yaha dvitIya adhyAya kA cANakya nItisAra dohAvali nAmaka prathama prakaraNa samApta huA // 1-dekho 142 veM dohe kA noTa / yaha nayoM kA prakaraNa bahuta bar3A hai-isa vAste isa viSaya meM yahAM nahIM likhA gayA hai kintu isa kA viSaya dUsare granthoM meM dekhanA cAhiye // 2-vaizya ko vyavahAra meM sadA dRr3ha rahanA cAhiye-tathA apane vacana para kAyama rahanA cAhiye-kintu lokoM kA dhana lekara divAlA nahIM nikAla denA caahiye|| 3-zubha karaNI meM arthAt dAna, paropakAra, pazurakSaNa, vidyAvRddhi, sAdhusevA aura dharmavyavahAra meM tatpara rahanA cAhiye / / 4-mithyAtama zabda kA artha ajJAnAndhakAra hai-arthAt azAnAndhakAra se honevAle kAryo kA Adara karai-jaisekrodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha aura paropakAra Adi nikRSTa kAryoM ko acchA samajhe-kintu jJAnamambaMdhI kAryoM meM zraddhA na rakkhe // 5-kyoMki brAhmaNa, kSatriya aura vaizya, ina tIna varNoM kA vinaya karanA hI zUdra kA mukhya kartavya hai-jaisA dharma ke zAstra meM likhA hai ki-"ekameva tu zUdrasya prabhuH karma samAdizat // eteSAmeva varNAnAM zuzrUSAmanasUyayA / / 1 // " arthAt asUyArahita hokara tIna varNoM kI zuzrUSA (sevA aura vinayAdi) karanA hI zUdra kA mukhya kartavya hai / 6-granthakartA ke vinaya ke dohe // 7-vinA parizrama hI // 8-bAlalIlA arthAt baccoM kA khela // 9-chanda kA eka grantha hai|| 10-zrIpAla vA zrIpAlacandra / /

Page #71
dvitIya adhyAya / dUsarA prakaraNa / subhASita ratnAvali ke dohe | 15 uttama madhyama adhama kI, pAhena siketA toye // prIti anukrama jAniye, vaira vyatikrama hoya // 1 // rAgI auguNa nA ginai, yahI jagata kI cAla // dekho saba hI zyAma ko, kahata bAla saba lAla // 2 // jo jAko guna jAnahI, so tihi Adara deta || kokila abahi leta hai, kAma nibolI leta || 3 || halana calana kI zakti hai, taba lauM udyama ThAna || ajagara jyoM mRgapativadana, mRga na parata hai Ana // 4 // jAhI teM kachu pAiye, kariye tAkI Asa || rIte saMravara pai gaye, kaise bujha piyAsa || 5 || devo avasara ko bhalo, jAso sudharai kAma || khetI sUkhe barasvo vana ko kaune kAma || 6 || apanI pahu~ca vicAri ke karataba kariye daur3a // te te pA~va pasAriye, jetI lAMbI saur3e // 7 // kaise nibala hai nibala jana, kAre nabalana so gaire' // jaise basi sAgara viSai, karata magara soM vaira // 8 // pizunaM chalyo nara sujana soM, karata visAsa na cUka | jaise dadhyo dUdha ko, piyata chAcha ko ka // 9 // prANa nRpotura ke raheM, thor3e hU~ jalapAna // pIche jala bhara sahasa ghaTa, DAre milata na prAna // 10 // vidyAdhana udyama vinA, kaho ju pAvai kauna // vinA DulAye nA mile, jyoM paMkhe kI pauna // 11 // banatI dekhi banAiye, parata na dIjaM pITha // jaisI calai bayAra taba, taisI dIjai pITha // 12 // oche nara kI prIti kI, donhI rIti batAya // jaise chIra tAla jala, ghaTata ghaTata ghaTi jAya // 13 // ana milatI joI karata, tAhI ko upahAsa // jaise jogI joga meM, karata bhoga kI Asa // 14 // bure lagata sikha ke vacana, manameM socahu Apa // kaduI auSadha vina piye, miTata na tana ko tApa // 15 // rahe samIpa bar3ena ke, hota bar3o hita mela || saba hI jAnata bar3hata hai, vRkSa barAbara bela // 16 // upakArI upakAra jaga, saba vo karata prakAsa || jyoM keMdu madhure tara maleye, karata suvAsahi jAsa // 17 // kariye sukha ko hota dukha, yaha kahu kauna sayAna // vA sone ko jAriye, jAsoM TUTe khAna // 18 // nayanA deta vatAya saba, hiya~ ko heta aheta // jyoM nAI kI AramI, bhalI burI kahi deta // 19 // phera na vhai hai kapaTa soM, jo kIjai vyapAra // jaise hAMr3I kATha kI, caMdai na dUjI vAra // 20 // sukhadAyI jo deta dukha, so saba 2- reta, bAlU // 3-jala // 4-kamase // 5 ulaTA // 8-tAlAba // 1- patthara // kemu meM // gulavAra, nindaka // / 9-megha // || 13 - jalA huA 17 - ha~sI, ThaThThA // 16- ma gahirA // 20- nalAI karanevAlA || 21- bhalAI rAI | 26 - hRdaya || // 27 - bhalAI || 10 - lihApha vA rajAI 14-pyAsa se vyAkula || // / 18 - zikSA, nasIhata // 22- kaDuA // 23 - vRkSa 28 - burAI // Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 57 6 - Amako // 7-siMha 11 - virodha // 12 - cu 15 sahasra arthAt hajAra // 19 - duHkha, jvara kI pIr3A || 24 - candana // 25 catu www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #72
58 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| dina ko phera // zazi zItala saMyoga meM, tapata viraha kI bera // 21 // bhale bure saba ekase, jau lauM bolata nAhi~ // jAna parata hai kauka pika, Rtu vasanta ke mAhi~ // 22 // nisaphala zrotA mUr3ha yadi, vaktA vacana vilAsa // hAva bhAva jyoM tIye ke, pati andhe ke pAsa // 23 // kula aru guNa jAne vinA, mAna na kara manuhAra // Thagata phirata Thaga jagata ko, bheSa bhagata ko dhAra // 24 // hita hU kI kahiye na tihiM, jo nara hoya abodha // jyoM nakaTe ko ArasI, hota dikhAye krodha // 25 // mUrakha ko pothI daI, bAMcana ko gunagAtha // jaise nirmala ArasI, I andha ke hAtha // 26 // madhura vacana se miTata hai, uttama jana amimAna // tanaka zIta jala se miTai, jaise dUdha uphAna // 27 // jihi~ se rakSA hota hai, huvai usI se ghAta // kahA karai koU jatana, bAr3a kAkar3I khAta // 28 // sabai sahAyaka sabala ke, kou na nibala sahAya // pavana jagAvata Aga koM, dIpahi~ deta bujhAya // 29 // samaya samujhi jo kIjiye, kAma vahI abhirAma // sindhaMva mAgyo jImate, ghor3e ko kaha kAma // 30 // jo jihi~ bhovai so bhalo, guna ko kachu na vicAra // taje gajakatA bhIlanI, pahirata gujAhAra // 31 // jAsoM cAlai jIvikA, kariye yo abhyAsa // vezyA pAlai 2zIla to, kaise pUrai Asa // 32 // duSTa na chor3e duSTatA, nAnA zikSA deta // dhoye hU~ sau bera ke, kAjala hota na zvete // 33 // eka bhale saba ko bhalo, dekho vizada viveka // jaise saMta haricanda ke, udhare jIva aneka // 34 // eka bure saba ko buro, hota sabala ke kopeM // auguna arjuna ke bhayo, saba kSatrina ko lopa // 35 // mAna hota hai gunana teM, guna vina mAna na hoya // zuMka sIrika rAI sabai, kAga na rAkhai koya // 36 // ADambara taji kIjiye, guNa saMgraha cita cA~hi // dUdharahita gau nahi~ bikai, AnI ghaNTa bajA~hi // 37 // jaise guNa dInheM deI, taiso rUpa nibandha // ye doU kaha~ pAiye, sono aura sugandha // 38 // abhilaoNpI ika bAta ke, tina meM hoya virodha // kAja rAja ke rAjasuta, lar3ata bhir3ata kari krodha // 39 // nahi~ ilAja dekhyo sunyo, jAsoM miTata subhAva / / madhupuTa koTika deta hU~, viSa na tajata viSabhova // 40 // prIti nivAhana kaThina hai, 1-candramA // 2-duHkha detA hai // 3-judAI // 4-samaya // 5-taka // 6-kauA / / 7-koyala // 8-mausama bahAra // 9-sunane vAlA // 10-mUrkha // 11-bolane vAlA : 12-strI // 13-ajJAna, mUrkha // 14-ThaMDhA // 15-pIr3A, hAni // 16-havA // 17-su ndara // 18-ghor3A tathA seMdhAnona // 19-acchA gatA hai / / 20-hAthI ke motI // 21-yu ghucI (ciramI) kI mAlA // 22-sadAcAra / / 23-sapheda // 24-bar3A, acchA // 25-jJAna / 26-satya harizcandra rAjA, jinhoM ne rAjya Adi ko chor3akara bhI satya ko nahIM chor3A thA / 27-balavAn , jorAvara // 28-gussA / / 29-totA / / 30-mainA / / 31-DhoMga / / 32-saM. caya // 33-vidhAtA, Izvara // 34-cAhanevAle // 35-vaira // 36-rAjaputra // 37-zahada ke puTa // 38-karor3oM // 39-vipailApana //

Page #73
dvitIya adhyAya / samujhi kIjiyo koya // bhAMga bhakhana hai sugama puni, lahara kaThina hI hoya // 41 // deva seva phala deta hai, jAko jaiso bhAva // jaiso mukha kari ArasI, dekha soi dikhAva // 42 // kula bala jaiso hoya so, taisI kariye bAta // banika putra jAneM kahA, gar3ha leve kI ghAta // 43 // jaiso bandhana prema ko, taiso bandha na aura // kATha bheda samaratha hU~, kamala na chedai bhaura // 44 // apanI apanI garaja saba, bolata karata nihoraM // vinA garaja boleM nahIM, giridhara hU~ ke mora // 45 // jo saba hI ko deta hai, dAtA kahiye soya // jalavara barasata sama viSama, thala na vicArata koya // 46 // jo samujhai jihi bAta ko, so tihi~ karai vicAra // roga na jAnai jyotiSI, vaidya grahana ke caura // 47 // prakRti mile mana milata hai, ana mila te na milAya // dUdha dahI se jamata hai, kAMjI se phaTi jAya // 48 // bAta kahana kI rIti meM, hai antara adhikAya // eka vacana risa Upajai, eka vacana se jAya // 40 // eka vastu guNa hota haiM, bhinna prakRti ke bhAya // bhaMTA eka ko pita karata, karata eka ko vAya // 50 // svAratha ke saba hI sage, bina svAratha koI nAhi~ // sevai pachI saresa tairu, nirase bhaye ur3i jAhi~ // 51 // sukha bIte dukha hota hai, dukha bIte sukha hota // divasa gaye jyoM nizi* udite', nizi gaita divasa udota // 53 // jo bhASai soI sahI, bar3e puruSa kI bAna // hai anaMge tAko kahaiM, mahArUpa kI khAna // 53 // para ghara kabahu na jAiye, gaye ghaTata hai jota // ravimaNDala meM jAta zarzi', hIna' kalA chavi hota // 54 // urahI se komala prakRti, sajana parama dayAla // kauna sikhAvata hai kaho, rAjahaMsa ko cAla // 55 // jani paNDita vidyA tajahu, mUrakha dhana avarekheM // kulajA zIla na pariharai, kulaTA bhUpana dekha // 56 // eka dazA nivahai nahIM, jani pachitAvahu koya // ravi hU kI ika divasa meM, tIna avasthA hoya // 57 // nara sampati dina pAike, ati mati kariyo koya // duryodhana ati mAna se, bhayo nirdhana kula khoya // 58 // je cetana te kyoM tarjeM, jAko jAsoM moha // cumbaka ke pAche lagyo, phirata acetane loha // 29 // ghaTata bar3hata sampati vipati, gati arahaTa kI joya // rItI" ghaTikA bharatu hai, bharI su rItI hoya // 60 // uttama jana kI hor3e kari, nIca na hota rasAla // kauvA kaise cali sake, rAjahaMsa kI cAla // 61 // uttama jana ke saGga meM, sahajai hI sukha 1-sahaja // 2-zraddhA // 3-baniye kA beTA // 4-kilA // 5-lakar3I ke kATane meM samartha bhii|| 6-bhaurA // 7-matalaba / / 8-khuzAmada // 9-vAdala kA garajanA // 10-zreSTha parvata / / 11-meva / / 12-cArasa // 13-UMcA nAMcA // 14-sthAna // 15-gati // 16-phaka 17- rasA // 18-baiMgana / / 19-vAdI // 20-harA // 21-vRkSa // 22-sUkhA // 23-dina / / 24-ra tri // 25-udaya hone para // 26-bItane para // 27-udaya hotA hai // 28-kAmadeva // 29-sUryamaMDala // 30-candramA // 31-rahita // 32-svabhAva se hI // 33-mata / / 34-devo // 35-kulIna strI // 36-chor3atI hai // 37-vyabhicAriNI strI // 38-mata / / 39-sUrya // 40-naSTa huA // 41-jAnadAra, samajhadAra // 42-bejAna // 43-dekho / 44-khAlI // 45-barAvarI // 46-uttama //

Page #74
60 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| bhAsa // jaise nRpa lauva atara, leta sabhAjana vAsa // 62 // jo pAvai ati uMca pada, tAko patana nidAna // jyoM tapi tapi madhyAnha lauM, asta hota hai bhAna // 63 // mUrakha guNa samujhe nahIM, tau na guNI meM cUka // kahA bhayo dina ko vibhau, dekhyo jo na ulUka // 64 // vina svAratha kaise sahai, koU kaDuve baina' // lAta khAya pucakAriye, hoya dudhArU dhaina // 65 // sujAna tajahi~ nahi~ sujanatA, kInhe hU~ apAra // jyoM candana chedai teU, surabhita karahi kuThAra // 66 // duSTa na chor3e duSTatA, poSai rAkhai oTa // sarpahi~ kaisahu~ hita karo, capai calAvai coTa // 67 // hoya burAI se buro, yaha kInho niradhAra // khAI khenago aura ko, tAko kUpa tayAra // 68 // ati hI sarala na hUjiye, dekho jyoM vanarAya // sIdhe sIdhe chediye, bAMko taru baci jAya // 69 // bahutana ko na virodhiye, nibala jAni balavAna // mili bhakhi jAhi~ pipIlikA, naugahi~ naiga ke maoNna // 70 // bahuta nibala mili bala kareM, kareM ju cAhaiM soya // tRgaNa kI DorI karai, hasti hu~ bandhana hoya // 71 // sujana kusaGgati dopa teM, sajjanatA na tajanta // jyoM bhujaMgagaNa saMgahU, candana viSa na dharanta // 72 // par3i saMkaTa hu sAdhujana, neka na hota malAna // jyoM jyoM kaJcana tAiye, tyoM tyoM niramala vAna // 73 // kana kana jore mana jurai, kAr3he nibarai soya / bUMda bUMda jyoM ghaTa bharai, Tapakata rItai soya // 74 // UMce hu baiThe nahi lahai, guNa bina bar3apana koya // baiTyo devala zikhara para, vAyasa garur3a na hoya // 75 // sAMca jhaMe niraNaya kara, nItinipuNa jo hoya // rAjahaMsa vina ko karai, "kSIra nIra ko doya // 76 // doSahi~ ko umahai gahai, guNa na gahai khalaloka // diyai rudhira paryaM nA piya, lagI payodhara joMka // 77 // bhalo na hovai duSTa jana, bhalo kahai jo koya // viSa madhuro mITho lavaNa, kave na mITho hoya // 78 // eka udera ekahi samaya, upajata eka na hoya // jaise kAMTe bera ke, sIdhe vAMke doya // 79 // harata devatA nibala aru, durbala hI ke prAna // bAgha siMha ko chor3i ke, lena choMge balidAna // 80 // udyama kabahu~ na chor3iye para AzA ke moda // gAgara kaise phoriye, unayo dekhi payoda // 81 // kAraja dhIre hota hai, kAhe hota adhIra // samaya pAya taruvara phalai, keta 1-mAlUma hotA hai // 2-lagAtA hai // 3-gandha, khuzabU // 4-giranA / / 5-AkhirakAra / / 6-do pahara // 7-taka // 8--sUrya // 9-prakAza, rozanI // 10-ulla, ghugghU / / 11-vacana / / 12-dUdha dene vAlI // 13-gAya // 14-burAI / / 15-to bhI // 16-sugandhita // 17-ku lhADA // 18-dabane para // 19-nizcaya / / 20--gdraa|| 21-kho degA // 22-kuA // 23sIdhA // 24-Ter3A // 25-khA jAtI haiM // 26-cIMTiyAM, kIDiyAM // 27-hAthI ko| 28-parvata // 29-barAbara // 30-tinakoM kA Dhera // 31-chor3ate haiM // 32-sAMpoM kA sa mh|| 33-duHkha // 34-acche aadmii|| 35-duHkhita // 36-sonA // 37-pUrA ho jAtA hai // 38-ghar3A // 39-pAtA hai // 40-mandira // 41-coTI // 42-kauA / / 43-nyAya meM catura / 44-dRdha // 45-paanii|| 46-cAva se // 47-duSTa jana / / 48khUna // 49-dRdha // 50-stana, thana // 51-peTa // 52-bakarA // 53-khushii|| 54umar3A huA // 55-megha / / 56-kitanA hii|

Page #75
dvitIya adhyAya / sIMcahu nIra // 82 // jo pahile kIjai yatana, so pAche phaladAya // Aga lage khode kuA, kaise Aga bujhAya // 83 // kyoM kIjai aiso yatana, jAsoM kAja na hoya // parabata pai khodai kuA, kaise nikasa toya // 84 // sevyo choTo hI bhalo, jAse gareja sarAya // kIjai kahA samudra ko, jAse pyAsa na jAya // 85 // udyama se saba milata hai, vina udyama na milahi // sIdhI aMgulI ghI jamyo, kabahU~ nikarAta nAhi // 86 // kahiye bAta pramANa kI, jAsoM sudharai kAja // phIko thor3e laveNa se, adhikahi khAro nAja // 87 // kahai rasIlI vAta so, bigar3I leta sudhAra // sarasa lavaNa kI dAla meM, jyoM nIMbUrasa DAra // 88 // sudharI bigar3e vega se, bigar3I phira sudharai na // dUdha phaTe kAMjI par3e, so phira dUdha banai na // 89 // bigatI hU sudharai vacana, jaise vaNika vizeSa // hIMga mirI jIro kahai, haga mara jara likha lepa // 90 // bahuta kiye hU~ nIca ko, nIca subhAva na jAta // chor3i tAla jala humbha meM, kauvA coMca bharAta // 91 // catura kare ika saima ginai, jAke naoNhi vivevaH // jaise abudhagamAra ke, pAMca kAMca hai eka // 92 // kara na hovai catura nara, kUra kahai jo koya // mAnai kAMca gamAra to, pAMca kAMca nahiM hoya // 13 // veSa banAga sUra ko, kaoNyara sUra na hoya // khAla ur3Aye siMha kI, syAla siMha nahi~ hoya // 9 // bar3e na "lo lAjakula, lo nIca adhIra // udadhi rahai marajAda meM, bahaiM mar3i nadi nIra // 95 // jaisI saMgati baiThiye, ijata mili hai Aya // sira para makhamala seharo, panahIM makhamala pAMya // 96 // catura sabhA meM mUrkha nara, zobhA pAvata nAMhi // jaise baiMka zobhata nahIM, haMsa maMDelI mAMhi // 97 // burI kara goI buro, buro nAMhi koi aura // vaNija karai so bAniyAM, corI kara so cora // 98 // jhaMTha basa jA puruSa ke, tAhI kI apratIta // cora juvArI se bhalo, yAte karata pratIta // 99 // vinA sikhAye hulahai, jAkI jaisI rIta // janamata siMha ne ko tanaya, gaja para car3hata abhIta // 100 // satya vacana mukha jo kahai, nAkI cAha saraha // grAhaka Avai dUra se, suni ika zayahI sauha // 101 // buddhi vinA vidya kaho, kahA sikhAvai koya // prathama gAma hI nAMhi to, sIva kahAM se hoya // 102 // kaha resa meM kaha ropa meM, ari soM jani patiyAya // jaise zItala tapta 1. pAnI / / 2-matalaba / / 3-pUrI ho // 4-nikalatA hai // 5-nimaka, nona / / 6-mIThI // 7-adheka // 8-zIghra // 9-baniyAM // 10-mirca // 11-ghdd'aa| 12-mRrva / / 13- samAna // 14-zAna / / 15-mUrkha // 16-bahAdura / / 17-Tarapoka / / 18-naSTa karate haiM / / 19- phala kI lajjA // 20-samudra // 21-umaDa kara / / 22-vagulA / / 23-samUha // 24- yApAra // 25-avizvAsa // 26-vizvAsa // 27-letA hai / / 28-putra // 29-niDara hokaH // 30-tArIpha // 31-lenevAlA // 32-eka bAta kahanevAlA // 33-sAhUkAra / / 34-prIti // 35-gussA // 36-cairI // 37 mata // 38-vizvAsa karo // 39-uMDhA / / 40-garma // 6 jai0 saM0

Page #76
62' jainsmprdaayshikssaa| jala, DArata Aga bujhAya // 103 // vidyA yAda kiye vinA, visara jAta hai mAna / bigar3a jAta vina khabara teM, colI ko so pAna // 104 // antara aMgulI cAra ko, sAMca jhUTha meM hoya // saba mAnai dekhI kahI, sunI na mAna koya // 105 // jora na pahu~cai nibala para, jo pai sabala sahAya // bhoDala kI phAnUsa hU, dIpa na bAta bujhAya // 106 // hoya bhale ke suta buro, bhalo bure ke hoya // dIpaka se kAjala prakaTa, kamala kIca se hoya // 107 // jo dhanavanta so deta kachu, deya kahA dhanahIna // kahA nicaura nagna jana, snAna sarovara kIna // 108 // jAkI jetI pahuMca so, utanI karata prakAza // ravijyoM kaise kari sake, dIpaka tama ko nAza // 109 // uttama ko apamAna aru, jahAM nIca ko mauna // kahA bhayo jo haMsa kI, nindA kAga bakhAna // 110 // yathAyoga kI Thaura vina, nara 'chavi pAvata nAMhi // jaise ratana kathIra meM, kAca kanaka ke mAMhi // 111 // vipata bar3e hI sahata haiM, itara vipata se dUra // tAre nyAre rahata haiM, gahai rAhu zazi sUra // 112 // vidyA guru kI bhakti soM, kyA kInhe abhyAsa // bhIla droNa ke vina kahe, sIkhyo vANa vilAsa // 113 // udyama budhi balasoM milai, taba pAvata zubhasAja // andhe khaMdhe car3hi paGgu jyoM, sabai sudhArata kAja // 114 // phala vicAri kAraja karahu, karahu na vyartha amela // tila jyoM bAlU periye, nAhina nikasai tela // 115 // duSTa nikaTa vasIye nahIM, bagi na kIjiye bAta // kedalI bera prasaMga se, biMdhahi kaNTakana pAMta // 116 // punya viveka' prabhAva se, nizcala lakSmi nivAsa // jabalauM tela aMdIpa meM, tabalauM jyoti prakAsa // 117 // ari choTo giniye nahIM, jAsoM hota bigAra // tRna samUha ko chinake meM, jArata tanika aMgAra // 118 // tAko ari kaha kari sake, jAke yatana upAya // jarai na tA~tI reta meM, jAke painahI pAya // 119 // paNDita jana ko zrama marama, jAnata je maitidhIra // bAMjha na kabahU~ jAnahI, tana prasUta kI pIra // 120 // bIra parAkrama soM karai, bhUmaNDala ko rAja // jorAvara yAteM kare, vana apano mRgarAja // 121 // nRpa pratApa se deza meM, duSTa na prakaTai koya // pragaTai teja dineza ko, tahAM timira nahiM hoya // 122 // yaha sAMcI saba hI kahai, rAjA karai so nyAva // jyoM caupar3a ke khelameM, pAsA par3e so dAva // 123 // kAraja tAhI ko sarai, karai jo samaya nihAra // kabahu~ na hArai khela jo, khelai dAva vicAra // 124 // saba dekheM guNa 1-bhUla jAtI hai // 2-pharka // 3-havA // 4-bettaa|| 5-paidA hotA hai // 6 garIba / / 7-naMgA // 8-tAlAba // 9-jitanI // 10-sUryake samAna // 11- aNdheraa|| 12-anAdara / / 13-Adara / / 14-burAI // 15-ucita // 16-sthAna // 17-zobhA // 18-sonA // 19-dara // 20-caMdramA // 21-sUrya // 22-aMdhA // 23-kandhA // 24 laMgar3A, pAMgalA // 25-samAna // 26-nhiiN|| 27-kelA // 28-sohabata // 29-kAMToM se // 30-patte / / 31-jJAna // 32-pratApa // 33-dIpaka // 34-tinakoM kA Dhera // 35-thor3I dera meM // 36-jarA sii|| 37-agni // 38-garma // 39-jUtA // 40-mehanata // 41-dhIra mtivaale|| 42-baccA jananA // 43-piidd'aa| 44-bhaadurii|| 45-pRthvI kA gherA // 46siMha // 47-sUrya // 48-a~dherA // 49-siddha hotA haiM / / 50-dekhakara //

Page #77
dvitIya adhyAya / 63 Apane, aiba na dekhai koya // karai ujAlo dIpe para, tale aMdhero hoya // 125 // apanI apanI Thaura para, saba ko lAge dAva || jala meM gAr3I nAva para, thaila gAr3I para nAva // 126 // grAhaka sabai sapUta ke sAre kAja sapUta || saba ko DhAMkana hota hai, jaise vana ko sUta // 127 // Apa kaSTa sahi aura kI, zobhA karata sapUta // carakho pIMjaNa carakha car3hi, jaga r3haMkana jyoM sUta // 128 // sudhira sudhAne na chor3iye, jaba la hoya na aura // pichalo pAMva uThAiye, dekhi dharana ko Thaura // 129 // ko sukha ko dukha deta hai, deta karama jhakajhora // urajhai surajhe ApahI, dhajoM pavana ke jora // 130 // bhalI karata lAge viveM, bilaeNba na bure vicAra // bhavana banAvata dina lage, dahita lagata na vIra // 333 // vinasata vAra na lAgahI, oche nara kI prIta || ambara Dambara sAMlU ke, jyoM bAlU kI bhIta // 132 // bar3e vacana palaTeM nahIM kahi niravArhai dhIra // kiyo bibhISaNa lekapati, pAi vijaya raghuvIra // 133 // lakhita jananI udareM meM, dekhi kahai saba koya || dohada hI kahi deta hai, jaisI santata hoya // 134 // prerakaM hI se hota hai, kAraja siddha nidAna // car3e dhanuSa hU~ nA caleM, vinA calAye bAna // 135 // sukha sajjana ke milana ko durajana mile janani // jAnai Ukha miThAsa ko, jaba mukha nIMva cavAya // 136 // jAhi mile sukha hota hai, tihi~ vijure dukha hoya // sUre udaya phUla kamala, tA vina sa~kuce soya // 137 // kAraja soi sudhAri hai, jo kariye samabhAya // atibarase varase vinA, jyoM khetI kumhalAya || 138 || Apahi kahA bakhAniye, bhalI burI ke joga // vUMTe dhana kI bAta ko, kahaiM baTAU loga // 139 // jAne so bUjhe kahA, Adi anta virataM // ghara janme pazu ke kahA, kou dekhata hai danta // 140 // jo kahiye so kIjiye, pahile kari niraMdhAra // pAnI pI ghara pU~chano, nAhineM bhalo vicAra // 141 // pIche kAraja kIjiye, pahile yatana vicAra // bar3e kahata haiM bAMdhiye, pAnI pahile vIra // 142 // ThIka kiye vina aura kI, bAta sAMca mata thapeM // hota a~dherI raina 3X meM, jevarI sAMpa // 143 // eka Thaura hai sujaina khela, tajai na apano aMga // maNi vipahara viSaikara sara, sadA rahata ika saMga // 144 // hiye duSTa ke vaMdana se, madhuraM na tikasa bAta || jaisI kaDuI beli ke, ko mIThe phala khAta // 145 // tAhI 1 - dIvA // 2 - jamIna // 3 - siddha karatA hai // 4 - DhAMkane vAlA // / 6-taru // 7- jhaMDI // 8-havA / / 9- derI // / 10 vara // 11 - girAne 13- bAdala // 14-laMkA kA mAlika // / 15 - rAmacaMdra // 16 - mAtA // tAna aulAda // 19 - preraNA karane vAlA || 20 - AkhirakAra // 22- AlA, sAMThA 23- mIThApana || 24 - judA hone para / / 25- sUrya 27 - vRttAnta, hAla // 28- nizcaya / / 29- nahIM // 30 - koziza, 32- nAna // 33 - rAtri // 34 - rassI, DorI // 35- acche AdamI // 36- duSTa puruSa | 37 - viSa ko dUra karane vAlA || 38 - viSa paidA karane vAlA // 39 sAMpa // 40--mukha | 41-mIThA // // // 5- acchI jagaha // meM // 12- derI // 17- peTa // 18-saM 21- mAlUma par3atA hai // 26 - murjhA jAtA hai || upAya || 31 - bAr3a //

Page #78
464 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| ko kariye yatana, rahiye jihi~ AdhAra // ko baiThe jA DAra para, kATai soI DAra // 146 // bhAgahIna ko nA mile, bhalI vastu ko bhoga // jaise pAkI dAkhasoM, hota kAga mukharoga // 147 // saba koU cAhata bhalo, mitra mitra kI ora // jyoM cakavI ravi ko udaya, zazi ko udaya cakora // 148 // bhale vaMza santati bhalI, kabahU~ nIca na hoya // jyoM kaJcana kI khAna meM, kA~ca na upajai koya // 149 // zUra.bIra ke vaMza meM, zUra vIra suta hoya // jyoM siMhini ke garbha meM, hirana na upajai koya // 150 // adhika catura kI cAturI, hota catura ke saMga // naMga niramala kI DAMka seM, bar3hata jyoti chaviraMga // 151 // paNDita aru vanitA latI, zobhata Azraya pAya // hai mANika bahumola tau~, hemajaMTita chavichoya // 152 // ati udArapana bar3ana ko, kahala~ga baranai koya // cA~taka jA~cai tanaka ghana, barasi bharai mahi toya // 153 // duSTa saMga vasiyai nahIM, avaguna hoya subhAya // ghisata vaMza kI agni seM, jarata sabai vanarAya // 154 // karai anAdara gunina ko, tAhi sabhA chavi jAya // gaja kepola zobhA miTata, jo ali deta ur3Aya // 155 // hIna jAni na virodhiye, vahI hota dukhdaay|| reMja hU Thokara mAriye, car3he sIsa para Aya // 156 // vinA diye nahiM milahi kachu, yaha samujhe saba koya // deta zizira meM pAta teru, surabhi saMpallava soya // 157 / / jo sevaka kAraja karai, hota bar3e ko nAma // pathara tirata karanIla teM, kahata tirAye rAma // 158 // yaha nizcaya kara jAniye, jAnahAra so jAya // gaja ke bhukta kavITha ke, jyoM giri vIja vilAya // 159 // dUra kahA niyare kahA, honahAra so hoya ||dhur sIMcai naulera ke, phala meM prakaTa toya // 160 // mIThI mIThI vasatu nahi, mIThI jAkI cAhi // amalI misarI pariharai, AphU khAta sarohi // 161 // bhale bure ko jAnivo, jAna vacana ke bandha // kahai andhaM ko sUra ika, kahai andha ko andha // 162 // ciraMjIvI tana hU taje, jAko jaga jaisa vAsa // phUla gaye jyoM phUla kI, rahata tela meM vAsa // 163 // vRddhi hota nahi~ pApa se, vRddhi dharma se dhAra // sunyo na dekhyo siMha ke, mRga ko so parivAra // 164 // doSa lagAvata gunina ko, jAko hRdaya malIna // dharmI ko dambhI kahai, kSamAzIla balahIna // 165 // khAya na kharacai sUma dhana, cora sabai lai jAya // pIche jyoM madhumakSikA, hAtha ghisai pachitAya // 166 // dAna dIna' ko dIjiye, miTai ju vAkI 1-sahArA // 2-DhAlI, zAkhA // 3-nirbhAgya / / 4-kizamiza // 5-sonA // 6-beTA / / 7-caturAI // 8-hIrA mAnaka / / 9 strii|| 10-bela || 11-sahArA // 12-bahuta kImata kaa| 13-to bhii|| 14-sone meM jar3A huA // 15-zobhA detA hai / / 16-kahAMtaka // 17-papIhA // 18-mAMgatA haiM // 19-megha // 20-pRthivI // 21-jala // 22-gAla // 23-bhauMrA // 24-dhUla !! 25-pattA / / 26-vRkSa // 27-vasanta meM // 28-pattoM vaalaa|| 29-jAnevAlA // 30-samIpa // 22-honevAlA // 32-mUla, jdd'|| 33-nAriyala // 34-paidA hotA hai / / 35-pAnI // 36 -vastu, cIz2a // 37-chor3a detA hai|| 38-aphIma // 39-tArIpha kara ke|| 40-aMdhA / / 41-bahuta samaya taka jIne vAlA // 42-chor3ane para / / 43-yaza, kIrti // 44-rahatA hai, maujUda hai||| 45-sugandhi / / . 46-kadamba / / 47-mailaa|| 48-paakhNddii|| 49-kjs|| 50-zahada kI makkhI // 51-garIba //

Page #79
dvitIya adhyAya / 65. pIre / auSadha tAko dIjiye, jAke roga zarIra // 167 // uttama vidhA lIjiye, japa nIca pai hoya // par3ayo apAvena Thaura meM, kaJcana tajata na koya // 168 // nizvana kAraNa vipati ko, kiye prIti ari saMga // mRga ke sukha mRgairAja soM, hota kabahu~ tana bhaMga // 169 // kahA karai Agama nigama, jo mUrakha samujhe na // darapana ko doSa na kachU, andha vaMdana dekhe na // 170 // sajjana ke priya vacana se, tana saMtA miTa jAya // jaise candana nIre' se, tApa ju tana ko jAya // 171 // sujana vacana durajana vacana, antaira bahuta lakhAya // vaha saba ko nIko " lage, vaha kADhU na suhAya // 172 // dhana aru geMda ju khela kI, doU eka subhAya // kaira meM Avana chirnaka meM, china meM kara se jAya // 173 // dhana aru yauvana ko gairiva, kabahU~ kariye nAMhi // dekhatahI miTa jAta hai, jyoM vApara kI chAMhi // 974 // bar3e bar3e ko vipati meM, nizcaya leta uvIra // jyoM hAthI ko kIca se, hAthI leta nikAra // 1 15 || bar3e kaSTa hU meM bar3e, kareM ucita hI kAja // syAra nikaTe teji khoja ke, siMha 'hene gajarAja // 176 // bahu guna prema se uccapada, tanika doSa se jAya // nITa car3he giri para ziloM, Dherita ho irijIya // 107 // choTe ari ko sA~dhiye, choTe kari upacAra // mere na mUsA siMha se, mAre tAhi ma~jAra // 378 // sevaka soI jAniye, rahe vipati meM saMga // tana chAyA jyoM dhUpa meM rahe sAtha IkairaMga // 119 // duSTa rahai jA Thaura para, tAko karai vigAra // Aga jahAM hI rAkhiye, jari kara nahiM hara // 180 // vinA teja ke puruSa kI, avazi avajJA hoya // Aga bujhe jyoM rAkha ko Ana chuvai saba koya // 141 // nehaiM karata tirya' nIca soM, kirana ghara mAMhi // barase meMha pahAr3a para, ke Usara ke mAMhi // 182 // jahAM rahata gunnara, , tAkI zobhA hota // jahAM dherai dIpaka tahAM, nizcaya karai udota // 183 // moha prabala saMsAra meM, saba ko upajai Aya // pAlai doSa sa~ga zizuMna, deveM kahA kramAya // 184 // bahuta dravya saMcaiya jahAM, cora rAjabhaya hoya // kAMse Upara bIjalI, parata kahata saba koya // 185 // guru mukha vina vidyA par3he, pothI artha vica ra // so zobhA pAvai nahIM, jAra garbha yuta nAra // 186 | " oche nara ke peTa dhana // 1 - pIr3A, takalIpha // 2- yadyapi, agarce // 6- zastra // 7-veda // 8- zIsA // 9-mukha // bheda / 14 - mAlUma hotA hai // 18- // 19-thor3I dera // 24 - cAratA hai / / 25- mehanata 29- patthara / 30 - ginate hI // upAya || 34 - billI // 35-eka 39 - anAdara // 40 - leha, 45-jarUra / / 46-ujAlA // ekaTTA // 51 - nIca // 3- apavitra, mailA || 10- kaSTa || 11 - pAnI // 15- acchA, pyArA // 16-acchA lagatA hai // / 20- ghamaMDa // 21 - bacAnA // 22-pAsa // 26-UMcA darjA || 31 - gira jAtA hai / / samAna / / 36 prema // 41 - strI 47 - balavAn // // - jalA 27 - muzkila se 32- vaza Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 42 - kasa 4- zatru / / 5- siMha / / 12-duHkha || 13 - pharka, kara || // 48- pakSI // // 28-pahAr3a || karanA cAhiye // 33 37 - rAkha // 43 - guNI // 49 - baccoM ko // 17 - svabhAva // 23 chor3a kara // 38 - jarUra // 44 - dIvA // 50 - saMgraha, www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #80
jainsmprdaayshikssaa| meM, rahai na moThI bAta // Adhasera ke pAtra meM, kaise sera samAta // 187 // gRr3ha maMtra taba taka rahata, hota ju mili jana doya // bhaI chakannI bAta jaba, jAna jAta saba koya // 188 // gUr3ha mantra gerue vinA, koU rAkhi sake na // dhAta pAtra vina hema ke, bAdhani dUdha rahai na // 189 // jo prANI paravaMza parayo, so dukha lahai apAra // jUtha vichoho gaja sahai, bandhana aMkuza mAra // 190 // mana prasanna tana caina jihi, svecchAcAra vihAra // saMga mRgI mRga sukha suva, vana basi tRna AhAra // 191 // udara bharana ke kArane, prANI karata ilAja // bAca nAcai raNa bhiDe, rocai kAja aAjai // 192 // kAhU ko ha~siyai nahIM, ha~sI kalaha ko mUla // hAMsi ha~se doU bhaye, kaurava pANDu nimUla // 193 // propati ke dina hota hai, prApati vAraMvAra / / lAbha hota vyApAra meM, AmantraNa adhikAra // 194 // aprApati ke dinana meM, kharca hota avicAra // ghara Avata haiM pAhune, vaNijaina lAbha liMgAra // 195 // dIna dhanI AdhIna hai, sIsa nauvata kAhi // mAnabhaMga kI bhUmi" yaha, peTa dikhAvA nAhi // 196 // kahaiM vacana pailaTeM nahIM, je saupururSe saMdhIra // kahata sabai haricanH nRpa', bhayo nIca ghara nIra // 197 // pyArI anapyorI lagai, samaya vAya sava vAta / / dhUpa suhAvata zIta meM, grIpama nAhiM suhAta // 198 // jUvA khele hota hai, sukha sampati ko nAza // rAjakAja nala teM chuTyo, pANDava kiya vanavAsa // 199 / sarasvati ke bhaNDAra kI, bar3I apUrvaM bAta // jyoM kharacai tyoM tyoM bar3e, vina kharace ghaTi jAta // 200 // dekhAdekhI karata saba, nAhine tattvavicAra // yAko yaha unamAna hai, bher3a cAla saMsAra // 201 // kharacata khAta na jAta dhana, ausara kiye aneka // jAta punya pUrana bhaye, aru upajai aviveka // 202 // eka eka akSara par3he, jAna grantha vicAra // paiM. peMDa hU calata jo, pahu~cai kosa hajAra // 203 // likhI dUri nahiM hota hai, yaha jAno tahakIka // miTa na jyoM kyoM hU~ kiye, jyoM hAthana kI lIka // 204 // cidAnanda ghaMTa meM vasai, bUjhata kahA nivAsa // jyoM mRgamada 1-vartana // 2-gupta, chipA huA // 3-salAha // 4-chaHkAna kI arthAt tIna manuSyoM meM / 5-bar3A AdamI // 6-sonA cAMdI Adi dhAtu / / 7-vartana // 8-sonA / / 9-parAdhIna / / 10-pAtA hai // 11-jhuMDa // 12-chUTA huA // 13-aMkuza // 14-khuzI // 15 apanI icchA ke anusAra vyavahAra / / 16-calanA, phiranA // 17-sotA hai / / 18-peTa // 19-lar3AI meM // 20 lar3atA hai // 21-kara baiThatA hai // 22 karane yogya kAma // 23-na karane yogya kAma // 24-lar3AI // 25-kAraNa // 26-AmadanI // 23-bulAvA / / 28-ikhatyAra / / 29-AmadanI kA na honA // 30-vinA vicaare|| 31-mehamAna // 32 vyApAra / / 33-jarA bhii|| 34-hokara / / 35-jhakAtA hai|| 36-pratiSThA kA nAza // 37-sthAna / / 38-badalate haiM // 39-acche aadmii|| 40-dhIraja vaale|| 41-raajaa|| 42-bepyArI. brii|| 43-ThaMDha Rtu / / 44-garmI / / 45-acchI lagatI hai / / 46-daulata // 47-vidyA / / 48khajAnA // 49-adbhuta, vicitra // 50-nahIM // 51-anumAna // 52-ajJAna / / 53-eka eka para bhI // 54-nizcaya // 55-zAna aura Ananda se yukta arthAt bhagavAn / / 56-hadaya / / 57 kastUrI / /

Page #81
dvitIya adhyAya / mRganAbhi meM, iMDai phira vanavAsa // 205 // saba kAhU kI kahata hai, bhalI burI saMsAra // duryodhana kI duSTatA, vikrama ko upakAra // 206 // vaya samAna ruci hota hai, ravi samAna mana modeM // bAlaka khela suhAvaI, yauvana vipai vinoda // 207 // vaha sampati kihi kAma kI, jeni kAhU ke hoya // jAhi kamAvai kaSTa kari, vilasai aur3ha: koya // 208 // nRpa guru zuci tiya seviye, madhyabhAva jagamAMhi // hai vinaaH| ani nikaTa se, dUra rahe phala nAhi // 209 // dekhata hai jaga jAta hai, tau marmata se mela // jAnata hu yA jagata ko, dekhata bhUlI khela // 210 // sujana bacAvana kaSTase, rahai nirantara sAtha // nayana saMhAI jyoM palaka, deha sahAI hAtha // 211 // dhanI hota nirdhana kabahu~, niradhana se dhanavAna // bar3I hota nizi gIta Rtu, jyoM grISama dina mAna // 212 // jyoM jyoM chUTa aMjAnapana, tyo tyo prema vikA va // jaise kairI Ama kI, pakar3ata pake miThAsa // 213 // thorA thorI prIti kI, kInheM bar3hana hulAsa // ati khAyai upajai aruci, thor3I vastu miThAsa // 24 // gehe tattva jJAnI puruSa, bAta vicAri vicAri // mathenahAri taji chAcha ko, mAkhana leta nikAri // 215 // jo upajai soI kare, jihi kucha jo abhyAsa // choTe maccha hU jala tirai, paMkhI ur3e akAsa // 216 // yathAyoga saba milata hai, jo vidhi likhyo aMkura // khala gula bhoga garIvinI, rAnI pAna kapUra // 27 // *hiMmA dukha nI belaDI, hiMsA dukha nI khANa // bahuta jIva narake gayA, hiMsA taNe asA // 218 // dayA sukkha nI velar3I, dayA sukkha nI khANa // bahuta jIva mule gayA, dayA taNe parimANa // 219 // jIva mAratA naraka che, rAkhantAM che sAMga // yaha donoM haiM vATeMDI, jiNa bhovai tiNa laiMgga // 220 // bina kapAsa kapar3o nahIM, dayA vinA nahIM dharma // pApa nahIM hiMsA vinA, bUjho ehijai marma // 221 // dhana baMchai ika a~dhama nara, uttama baMcha mAna // te thAnaka sahu "chaMDiye, jiha lahiye apamAna // 222 // dharma artha aru kAma ziva', sAdhana jaga meM cAra // vyava gare vyavahAra lakha, nizcaya nija guNa dhAra // 223 // mUrakha kula AcAra thI, tANata dharma saMdIva // vastu svabhAva dharama sudhI, kahata anubhavI jIva // 224 // kheha vajAnA . aratha, kahata ajaoNnI jeha // kahata dravya darasAva ., artha sujaoNnI 1. badamAzI // 2-rAjA vikramAditya // 3-bhalAI / / 4-umra / / '5-khuzI // 6-acchA lagata hai|| 7-javAnI / / 8-bhoga kA Ananda / / 9-mata / / 10-bhogatA hai|| 11-pavitra / 12-strI // 13-bIca ke mana se // 14-moha, merA terA // 15-hamezA / / 16-tr|| 17-mddgaar|| 18-ajnyaantaa| 19-kaccA Ama // 20-aannd|| 21mIThA n|| 22-letA hai|| 23-asalI matalaba // 24-jJAnavAn / / 25-mathane vAlI / / 26-mchlii|| 27-vidhaataa|| 28-catura // * yahAM (218) se lekara-ye saba dohe-mAravAr3I cAlaka haiM-arthAt ina meM mArabAr3I zabda adhika haiM // 29-bela // 30-svarga // 31-mArga // 32-acchA lge|| 33-pakar3a le // 34-yahI // 35-asalI hAla / / 36-cAhatA hai / 37 naac|| 18-sthAna / / 39-avazya / / 40-chor3a denA cAhiye / / 41-anAdara, tiraskAra / / 42-mokSa / / 43-apanA // 44-sadaiva // 45-anubhava jJAnavAle / / 46-ajJAnI jJAna se hIna // 47-acche jJAnavAle //

Page #82
wr jainsmprdaayshikssaa| teha // 225 // dampati rati krIr3A prateM, kahata durmatI kAma // kAma citta abhilASa kU, kahata sumati guNadhAma // 226 // indraloka kU~ kahata ziva, je AgamagahIna // bandha abhAva acala gatI, bhASata nitya pa~vIna // 227 // ema adhyAtamapada lakhI, karata sAdhanA jeha // cidAnanda jinadharma no, anubhava pAvai teha // 228 // merA merA kyA karai, terA hai nahiM koya // cidAnanda parivAra kA, melA hai dina doya // 229 // jJAna ravI vairAgya jasa, hirade candra samAna // tAsu nikaTa kaha kimi12 rahai, mithyAtama dukha khAna // 230 // jaise kaMcuki tyAga seM, vinasata nAhi bhujaMga // deha tyAga thI jIva piNe , taise rahata abhaMga // 231 // dharma badhAye dhana 'badhai, dhana badha mana badhi jAta // mana badha saba hI baMdhata haiM, badhata badhata badhi jAta // 232 // dharma ghaTAye dhana ghaTai, dhana ghaTa mana ghaTi jAta // mana ghaTa saba hI ghaTata hai, ghaTata ghaTata ghaTi jAta // 233 // yaha jovana thireM nA rahai, dina dina chIjata jAta // cAra dinoM kI cAMdanI, phera a~dherI rAta // 234 // tabalaga jogI jagataguru, jabalaga rahai nirAsa ||jn jogI mamatA dharai, taba jogI jagadAsa // 235 // dharama karata saMsAra sukha, dharama karata niravAna // dharamapanya jANe nahIM, te nara pazU samAna // 236 // krodhI lobhI kRpaNa nara, mAnI aru maiMda andha // cora juvArI cugula nara, AThau dIkhata andhaM // 237 // zIla ratana saba se bar3o, saba ratanana kI khAna // tIna loka kI sampadA, rahI zIla meM Ana // 238 // ochI saMgati svAna kI, do bAteM dukkha // sTho pakar3e pAMva kU~, tUMTho cATai mukkha // 239 // satejana mana meM nA dharai, durajana jana ke bola // patharA mArata Ama ko, taI phala deta amola // 240 // pAta jhair3ato ima kahai, suNa taruvara vanarAya // aba ke vichare kaba mileM, dUra par3eMge jAya // 241 // taruvara suNakara boliyo, suNa pattA mujha bAta / / yA jaga kI yaha rIti hai, ika Avata ika jAta // 242 // sukha dukha dona saMga haiM; meTi sake nahiM koya // jaise chAyA deha kI, nyArI neka na hoya // 243 // jimi panihArI jaiveMDI, ba~cata kaTai pona // taise nara udyama kiyAM, hota sahI vidvAna // 244 // tana dhana parijana rUpa kula, taruNI tanaya tuSAra // ye saba haiM piNa' buddhi nahi~, vyartha gayo avatAra // 245 // mAta tA~ta suta bhrAta tiya, sugama sabahiM ko mela // satya mitra ko jagata meM, mahA kaSTa se mela // 246 // udhama se laiMchimI 1-jor3A, strIpuruSa // 2-bhoga kI krIr3A // 3-duSTa buddhivAle // 4-acchI buddhivAle / / 5-guNI jana // 6-zAstrarUpI netra se rahita // 7-ctur|| 8-AtmA sambaMdhI sthAna / / 9-jJAna aura AnaMda se yukta // 10-sUrya // 11-usa ke| 12-kaise|| 13-mithyArUpa sthAna // 14-keMculI // 15-sAMpa // 16-bhii|| 17-anaSTa // 18-bar3hatA hai // 19baDhatA hai // 20-sthira // 21-naSTa hotA jAtA hai|| 22-ujAlA // 23-AzA se rahita / / 24-mukti // 25-dharma kA mArga // 26-kajUsa // 27-mada se andhA // 28-andhA // 29-sampatti, daulata / / 30-nIca / / 31-kuttA / / 32-ruSTa hokara / / 33-tuSTa hokara // 34acche aadmii|| 35-bure AdamI // 36-tobhii|| 37-pattA / / 38-giratA huA // 39-pAnI bharane vAlI / / 40-rassI / / 41-patthara // 42-kuTumba // 43-strii|| 44-putra / / 45-parantu // 46-janma // 47-pitA // 48-strI // 49-sahaja / / 50-mehanata / / 51-lakSmI, daulata //

Page #83
dvitIya adhyAya / 69 mile, kilai dravya se mAna // durlabha pArasa jagata meM, milivo mitra sujAna // 247 // upajo uttama vaMza meM, sajjana vyarjana samAna // paribhramaNa kari turata hI, meTi tApa sukhada na // 248 // haiMya gaya ayasa suratna kI, prIkSaka ko hi // i prIkSaka jana mana taNAM, kari na sakai niramANa // 249 // hikamata kara udarahi bharau. kisamata para rahu nAMha // kisamata se hikamata bar3I, kari dekho jagamAMha // 250 // sujana mitra ko sneha nita, badhai rApha sama vIra || aMjali jala sama kujana ko, ghaMTe snehako nIra // 251 // uttama jana anuroga teM, cola majITha samAna // pAmera roga pataMga sama, pala meM palaTe vana // 252 // jo jA maiM nisadina vasai, so tAmai paraMvIna // saritAM gajakUM le calai, ulaTa calata hai mIneM // 253 // thati vaiya antaravAsanA, jJA~ti dharma guNa rUpa // jo samAna to mitratA, ahanizi nime anUpa zrI namra rahu, , va thI vakra || aeNkkar3a thI akkar3a raho, guNi 26 27 2 2 // 25 // puruSa duSTa janazI anavakaM // 255 // deza jAti kula dharma ko, ura rAkhe abhimAna // dhanya teja nA aura to, khaireja khaira saima mAna // 256 // para sukha dekhI para jale, para durkhathIja // nitya karma yaha nIcainUM, mAne mahAvinoda // 257 // guNagrAhI sajjana sadA, dopagrIhi che duSTa // piye khUna paya nA piye, lagI joMka thana puSTa // 258 // tana mana dhana jIvana arU, paraMbha deva priya vastu // giNe satI pati ne sadA, anya na I bha vastu // 259 // zubhatiya se saMsAra sukha, saMgati suMguru se jANa // zuci maMtrI se rAja nita, sudhare sadA sujANa // 260 // prAyaH para kI bhUla ko, dekhe saba sAra // paNe na vicAre nijartaNI, hoya ju bhUla hajAra // 261 // gatI vigara ati AkulA, maitIhIna magarUreM // rati zatrU kRti Dha~ga viNA, te jana mUrkha jarUra // 262 // nandajAti naTakhaTaM sadA, pecIlI para mAra // nirdarya nipaTe saMzaka nita, svArthasiddhi karanara // 263 // guNa vina rUpa na kAma ko, jima 52. 6 roIr3A 1- puSkila se milane vAlA || 2- eka prakAra kA patthara jisa ko chUne se lohA 6- ghor3A // 7 hAthI // jAtA 11 2-jJAnavAn // 4- paMkhA // 5-ghUmanA // 9- parIkSA karane vAlA 10- pahicAna // / 11 - tadavIra // / 14- na ca // 15 - raMga // 16-svabhAva / / 17-catura // 21 - avasthA, umra // 22 - bhItarI icchA 26-namane vAlA || 27 se // 28-Ter3hA // // 29 // 34 - gadhA sthiti, hAlata / 25- adbhuta / / 31 - dila || 32 ghamaNDa || 33 - atyanta hI duHkha se hI / / vAlA 41 - doSa ko lenevAlA || vratA strI / 46 - dUsarA // 47-pyArI // 37 - Ananda || 38-nIca kA // 42 - dUdha // uttama guru // 51 - pavitra, zuddha kula || 56 - buddhi se rahita // dAra // 61-peMcavAlI // 62 dayA se rahita // 65 - apanA matalaba || 66 - karane vAlA // 52-aksara // 57- ghamaNDI // 12 kharAba AdamI / / 18- nadI // Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat // 43 - uttama 48 - acchI strI // 23 - jAti // - akar3ane vAlA // 39 - bar3I 53- parantu // // 58 kArya // 63 - atyanta // 19-machalI // 35- samAna // khuzI // / 40 guNa ko lene sonA ho 8 - lohA // // / 67- eka prakAra kA jaMgalI vRkSa || 13- prema // 20 24 - dinarAta // 30 - sIdhA // 36- dUsare ke 54- apanI // 59 - AnaMdita / / 64- zaMkA ke 44-pyArI // 45-pati 49- acchI gati // 50 55- vyA 60-aiTasahita // www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #84
.70 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| phUla // 'dIsaMtA raliyAmaNAM, paNa nahiM pAme mUla // 264 // 'zerI mitraha sau guNA, tAlI mitra aneka // (paNa ) jethI sukha dukha 'hveciye, so lAkhana meM eka // 265 // nAma rahaNa do ThakkarAM, nANAM nahIM rahanta / / kIraMta handI koTar3A, pauDyAM nahIM par3anta // 266 // kalpavRkSa kAne suNyo, oNpe icchite bhoga // mhe mana meM nizcaya karye, kalpavRkSa udyoga // 267 // upaje sukha udyoga thI, sudhare valI svadeza // te kAraNa udyoga kI, himmata dharo hameza // 268 // kudarata piNe udyogi ne, deve vakSisa dAna // A avasara yUropa nA, lokeja car3e vimAna // 269 // Alasa bhaMDI bhUtaDI, vyantara no vala gAr3ha // pese" jenA paM.mAM, bahudhA kare vigAr3a // 270 // jana Alasa nA jakhameM thI, je koi jakhamI thAyaM // par3e pArI pAtharI, jIvana rahita joya // 271 // bharyo ghar3o chilake nahIM, adhuro jhaTa chilakAya // vibudha kulIna bakaiM nahIM, bake so nIca balIya // 272 // sukha pIche dukha Ata haiM, dukha pIche sukha Ata // Avata jAvata anukrame, jyUM jaga meM dina rAta // 273 // kezarikezai bhujaMgamaNi, suranaurI zUrAha // satIpayodhara vipradhana, caMdraze hatha muvAha // 274 // duSTa vyasana dukheda sadA, kaidI na karabo saMga // dhana jIvana yaza dharma no, turata kare che bhaMga // 205 // bhUkha na vAsI ghATa aru, nIMda na tUMTI khA~Ta // kAmI jAta kujati nahi, dekhe rAta ki prAMta // 276 // rasika saMga meM rasika jana, ati pAmeM AnaMda // arasika sAthe aharniza, pAmai kheda amanda // // 277 // bar3e bar3e kU dekhi ke, laghu na dIjiye DAra // kAma par3e jaba sUci ko, kahA kare talavAra // 278 // jo mati pIche Upajai, so mati pahile hoya // kAlA na bigar3e Apano, jaga meM ha~se na koya // 279 // bhogyahIna kU~ nA mile, bhala vastu ko bhoga // dAkha pake muMkhapAkavo, hota kA~ga kU~ roga // 280 // kariye kAma 1-dekhane meM / / 2-acchA lagatA hai / / 3-parantu // 4-uttama samaya meM // 5-baTAiye / 6-he ThAkura / / 7-dhana / / 8-rahatA hai // 9-kIrti, yaza // 10-rUpI / / 11-kilaa| 12-girAne se // 13-giratA hai|| 14-detA hai|| 15-cAhA huA! 16-maine| 17 aura / / 18-apanA deza / / 19-bhI / / 20-samaya // 21-manuSya hii|| 22-kharAva / / 23-bhuutinii|| 24-bhUta ghusatA hai|| 25-jiske|| 26-hRdayameM / / 27-aksara / / 28ghAva / / 29-ghaayl|| 30-hotA hai // 31-bichaunA / / 32-bichAkara / / 33-mAlUma hotA hai / / 34-chalakatA hai / / 35-adhurA, apUrNa / / 36-chalakatA hai / / 37-paNDita / / 38-acche kula kA / / 39-duHkha meM DAlanevAlA // 40-krama se // 41-siMha ke bAla / / 42-sAMpa kI maNi / / 43-devAMganA / / 44-zara kA zastra // 45-pativratA kA stn|| 46-brAhmaNa kA dhana / / 47car3hegA, aavegaa|| 48-hAtha meM // 49-marane para hI // 50-kharAba Adata // 51-duHkha dene vaalaa| 52-kabhI / / 53 karanA cAhiye // 54-nAza // 55-AMTe kI rAbar3I (jo mAravAr3a meM maTe meM vanaI jAtI hai) // 56-TUTI huI // 57-cArapAI // 58-kharAba jAti // 59-saberA / / 60-zaukIna / / 61-vezaukIna / / 62-dinarAta / / 63-duHkha, raja / / 64-bahuta / / 65-choTA / / 66-suii|| 67-kyA // 68-akku // 69-bhAgya se rhit|| 70-mukha kA pkjaanaa|| 71-koaa||

Page #85
dvitIya adhyAya / 71 12 vicArike, hoya nahIM upahAsa // kepi nI pU~cha prajaulatAM, bhayo laMke ko nAsa // 289 // soraThA - ar3e na sAMcAhi~ AMca, jUTha na jhAle AMcane // pighale pala meM kAMca, paMNa kaidi ratna na pIghale " // 282 // ika to ika DhIla de, 'tuTe na kacora // tANataNata tUTahI, lohA sAMkara sAra // 283 // samayapramANe sarvadoM, kariye kAma tamAma // dAme home nije nAma vaili, dIpai kula rAya dhAma // 28 // kAjI paNa poMjI bane, zAha bane che cora // uttama ne adhamai kare, lobhI nipaTa niThoreM // 285 // tiyai markaTe zizu bhUpa ko, mana nahi~ acala sumitra // sAvana raha kara sadA, karo pratIti pavitra // 286 // preneM satya prarkeTyo " tihAM, rahe na peMr3adA leza // yogyAyogya vicAraNI, nirbhe na neTa' nimeSai // 287 // zakti tAM paga avairanAM, duHkha na TAle je he ' // zarada RtU nA meghasama, phokaTa gAMje te // 288 // kAma par3e parakhAya hai, vastu mAtra ko nIra // vi parakhe S 52 hue dekhAye priya vIra // 289 // jibhyoM meM amita vase, vipa bhI tiNa ke pAsa || ika boleM to lAkha le, eke lAkha vinAsa // 290 // bAta bAta saba eka hai, bata dAvana meM phereM' // eka paivena bAdala mile, eka deta bIkhera // 293 // bhAgya puruSa ko, (to) dukha phITI sukha zraya // di' jo nirbala bhAgya to, suja samUlo jaya || 292 // jo na jare nizcaya karI, kaeNreMjo kArya hameza || sadA ho sukha yaza valI, ka~DI na pAvo keza // 293 // buddhi vinA nara aust Fant balavAna // buddhi thakI sukha sampa je, buddhi guNAMro zrIna // 29 // sAhasa prAkrama buddhi vale, udyama dhairya ju hoya // to DaratA rahe devapi, jIti sake nahiM koya // 295 // mAMkhI baiThI gur3a pareM; rahI paMkha lipaTAya // 2- bandara || 3- jalAne para // 4-laGkA // 5- pAsa - parantu // 10-kabhI // 1 - ha~sI, ThaTThA // satya ko || 7- jhUTha || 8- pighalatA hai // 12-20 // 13 - khIMce // / 14 TUTe || 15 kaccA || 16 - khIMcate khIMcane 18- vRta // 19 - samaya ke anukUla 20-sadA // 21 dravya 23 AnA // 24 aura || 25ghara // 26- duSTa || 27 - sAhUkAra // 30-strI // 31-vandara || 32-bAlaka // 33 rAjA 36 hoziyAra / / / / // 27 niH ra, dayAhIna // 35 - he acche mitra // 37 - vizvAsa // 38- muhabbata || 41 - vahAM // 46-- nibhatA hai / / 42 - paDadA 43 - jarA bhI // 47- Akhira meM || 48 pala 44- ucita bhara bhI / / 40-paidA huA || 45 - vicAra // 50 dUra re ke / / samAna // 55 - gara jatA hai / 51- jIbha // 61-phaH // 62 - havA || 63 - sApha, ujjvala || 64- agara // 65 - miTakara // hai || 7- parantu // 68- kamajora || 69 - sukha hI // 70 - mUlasahita || 71 - calA jAtA hai // 02 - karo // 73 - pAo / / 74 - aura // 75-kabhI // 76 - bicArA, dIna // 77hone para // 78- sampatti, ekatA // 79 - utpanna hotA hai // 80- guNoM kA // / 81 sthAna // 82 - himmata || 83 - bahAdurI // 84 - akku // 85 - tAkata // 86 - puruSArtha, mehanata // 87dhIraja // / 88-deva bhI / / 89 - makkhI // // 51 - miTAtA hai 53 - bAdala 56 - vaha || 57 - parakhA jAtA / / 58- saba 52-jo // ke // // Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat // AtI hai // 6 11- pighalatA hai / 17 TUTa jAtA hai / 22- ahaMtA // 28- atyanta // 34 - sthira // 39 - sacAI // aura anucita // 49 - hone para || 24 vyartha meM || 60 - amRta // 66-hotA www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #86
72 jainasampradAyazikSA / hAtha male aru sira dhuNe, lAlaca burI belAya // 296 // ameraveli vinamUla che", pratipAleche tAhi // ema nAtha ne bIsarI, DhUMDhai che tUM kAhi // 29.7 // hIrA paDyo cuhITa meM, chora rahyo lipaTAya // kinanehu~ mUrakha nIsaryA, pArakhi layo uThAya // 298 // Ape che jo mAna viNa, amireta bhalo na jANa // premasahita viSa paNa divai, bhaloM tyAMga che prANa // 299 // muktA vaNe kapUra paNa, cautaka jIvaNa joya // eto bhoTo toya paNa, vyola mukha viSa hoya // 309 / / yaha dvitIya adhyAya kA subhASita ratrAvali nAmaka dUsarA prakaraNa samApta huA // tisarA prakaraNa / celA~ guru prshnottr| gohUM sukhA kheta meM, ghor3A hIMsakarAya // palaMga thaikI dharai poDhiyA, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 1 // gurujI pAyo nhiiN|| pavana pacarai pattalI, kAmaNi mukha kamalAya // mAMDI caupar3a melagyo, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 2 // gurujI sArI nhiiN|| rajanI andhAro bhayo, milI rAta vIhIya // bAyo kheta na nIpajo, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 3 // gurujI UMgo nhiiN|| 1-lobha // 2-duHkha denevAlA / / 3--AkAzavela / / 4-vinAjada kii| hai / / 6pAlatA hai|| 7-usa ko|| 8-aise // 9-bhUlakara / 10-baajaar|| 11-dhula / / 12nikala gye|| 13--parakhanevAlA / / 14-amRt|| 15-prema ke sAtha // 16-bhii| 17choDanA // 18-motii|| 19-papIhA // 20-itanA / / 21-bar3A / / 22.-pAnI / / 23sAMpa // 24-y meM // 25-jahara // 26-hotA hai / / 27-isa celA guru praznottara ke anta meM diye hue noTa ko dekhiye ||28-gehuuN // 29-hinahinAtA hai / / 30-hote hue bhI / / 31-pRthivI // 32-zayana kiyA // 33-batalAo cele kyA kAraNa hai (isa cauthe pAda kA sarvatra yahI artha samajhanA caahiye)|| 34-sIMcA huA, papAnI pilAyA huA, khATa kA pAgA (isi prakAra se tIna praznoM ke uttara saMbaMdhI pada ke sarvatra 3 artha kiye jAyage, ve sarvatra krama se jAna lenA cAhiye, kyoMki mAravAr3I bhASA meM vaha eka pada tInoM arthoM kA vAcaka hai)|| 35-havA / / 36uDAtI hai / / 37-pataga / / 38-strI // 39-mujhA rahA hai / / 40-zurU kI huI / / 41-rakhagayA / 42-ba~cI, acchI strI, saarii|| 43-rAtri // 44-aMdherA // 45-DarAvanI // 46-boyA huA // 47-paidA huA // 48-candrodaya, sUryodaya, aura ugA huA //

Page #87
dvitIya adhyAya / beTA kumbArA phirai, kaMnta ju lUMkho khAya // dIvai uttara aMpiyo, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 4 // gurujI sa~mpata nahIM // rUMpyo sUM lAI diyo, bala~da purINI khAya // karaho sahe ju kAMbar3I, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 5 // gurujI cAlai nahIM // holI khar3e iMkA~tarai, pagaM alavANe jAya // DUMbaja gAvai ekalo, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 6 // gurujI jor3I nahIM // ghor3A ghor3I nA chiva, cora ThayelI" jAya // kAmaNa kanta ju pariharai, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 7 // gurujI jA~ga nhiiN|| ghoDai mAraga chor3iyo, hiraNa phar3Ake jAya // mAlI to bilakho phirai, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 8 // gurujI bAMga nahIM // par3I kavANa na pAkalai, kaoNmaNa hI chiTakAyeM // kavi bUjhaMtAM khIjiyo, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 9 // gurujI guMNa nahIM // araTa na vAjai pArTaDI, bAlada pyAso hi jAya // dhavala nakhaMce gauDalo, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 10 // gurujI vuhayo nahIM // 1-vArA // 2-svAmI // 3-rUkhA // 4-dIpaka / / '5-javAba / / 6-diyA / / 7-daulata, ekatA aura rela // 8-rupayA / / 9-kyoM / / 10-baila / / 11-lakar3I khAtA hai| 12-UMTa // 13-lkdd'ii| 14--ca ratA hai (sava meM samAna hI jAnanA caahiye)|| 15-kisAna / / 16-hala calAtA hai / / 17-e| dina chor3a kara // 18-paira / / 19-ughAr3e // 20-Doma hI // 21-gAtA hai / / 22-akelaa| 23-dUsarA baila, jUte aura sahAyaka // 24-chUtA hai // 25-ghIsatA huA // 26-strii| 27-cher3atI hai // 28-kAmoddIpana, jAgatAhuA aura kAmoddIpana // 29-chor3a diyA / / 30-phalAMga mArakara / / 31-vyAkula // 32-lagAma, bAga (siMgha) aura vAga arthAt bagIcA / / 33-kanAna // 34-car3hatI hai // 35-strI // 36-dUra karatI hai // 37-zAyara // 38-pUMchane para / / 39-ruTa huA // 40-DorI aura guNa (guNa pichale do meM jAnanA) // 41-arahaTa yaMtra / / 42-par3I // 43-baila / / 44-khIMcatA hai // 45-gAr3I // 46-celA (tInoM meM smaan)| 70 saM0

Page #88
74 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| nArI puruSa na Adarai, tasaMkara bAMdhyo jAya // tejI tAjaiNaNo khemaiM, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 11 // gurujI teja nahIM // bhojana svAda na Upajo, saMgo risIyAM jAya // kante komaNa pariharI, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 12 // gurujI rasa nhiiN|| vaida mAna pAyo nahIM, sIMgaMNa nahi~ sulajAya // kante kAmaNa pariharI, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 13 // gurujI guMNa nhiiN|| hIro" jhAMkho par3a gayo, bAga gayo vIlAya // darapaNe meM dIsai" nahIM, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 14 // gurujI pANI nahIM // chIMpA ghara sobhA nahIM, kArmaNa pIhara jAya // chakula pA~gha nahiM mola~dai, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 15 // gurujI raMga nhiiN|| gahu~ sUkhai hala hU thakai, bA~Tai ratha nahiM jAya // caulanto DhIlo calai, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 16 // gurujI jUto nhiiN|| caupar3a rame na cauhaTeM, tItara jAlA jAya // rAja dvAra Adara nahIM, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 17 // gurujI pAso nahIM // 5-strI // 2-cora // 3-ghor3A // 4-cAvuka / / 5-sahatA hai // 6-teja (tInoM meM samAna hI jAno) / / 7-jAyakA / / 8-paidA huA // 9-saMbaMdhI // 10-gusse meM hokara / / 11-svAmI // 12-strI // 13-chor3a dI // 14-namaka, prIti aura rati kA sukha // 15-hakIma // 16-ijjata // 17-tila // 18-nahIM // 19-sulatA hai / / 20-pahile aura tIsare meM guNa dUsare meM ghuna (jantu ) // 21-hIrA // 22-mailA // 23-bigar3a gayA / / 24-zIzA / / 25-diikhtaa|| 26-sAna, jala aura Ava // 27-vastra chApanevAlA // 28-raunaka / 29-strI // 30-mAyakA // 31-zaukIna // 32-pagar3I // 33-mola letA hai // 34-raMganekA raMga, prIti aura raMga // 35-gehUM // 36-mArga meM // 37-calatA huA // 38-susta / / 39-jutA huA kheta, jotA huA baila aura jUtA // 40-eka khela // 41-khelatA hai / 42-vAjAra meM // 43-jAlavRkSa // 44-khelane kA pAsA, jAla aura mulAkAta //

Page #89
dvitIya adhyAya / dhAna paMDyo ATo nahIM, dhorai nIra na jAya // kAtaNe jogI bhUkhAM marai, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 18 // gurujI pherI nahIM // bhAMbhI sAla na bAMjave, nANoM lai phiri jAya // pogA DhIlA sAla meM, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 19 // gurujI veNiyo nahIM // vaiNa bulantA lar3athaDe, nAyaNa gIta na gAya // bhojana dhAra ju jImaNo, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 20 // ' gurujI dAte nahIM // kheta NeTho kiNa kAraNe, copadai ghara ghara jAya // gula muMhago kiNavidha huvo, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 21 // gurujI vAr3a nahIM // amala aTakA~ gaila gayo, daidI baMdhatI jAya // cAMbhI a~nana na vAciyo, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 22 // gurujI nAI nhiiN|| paintha ba~TAU nA hai, saiyaNa puha~co jAyeM // Isa gorajyo hArlaMNoM, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 23 // gurujI bolaeNvo nahIM // 1-anAja / / 2-par3A huA // 3-reta kA TIlA | 4-pAnI / / 5-nAmavizeSa / / 6-yogii| 7-carkI, nAlI aura phirakara mAMganA // 8-DheDha // 9-tANA // 10-tAnatA hai // 11-dravya // 12-pAvA // 13-cheda meM // 14-banA huA, baniyAM aura banA huA // 15-vacana // 16-bolatA huA // 17-gir3agir3AtA hai // 18-nAI kI strI // 19-gAtI hai / 20-kaThina / / 21-dAMta (tInoM meM samAna jaano)|| 22-naSTa huA // 23-kisa // 24-kAraNa se // 25-catuppada // 26-gur3a / / 27-teja, mNhgaa|| 28-kisa taraha se // 29-huaa|| 30-bAr3a, vAr3a aura Amada // 31-aphIma // 32-galA // 33-DAr3hI // 34-bar3hatI jAtI hai // 35-hala kI lIka / / 36-anna // 37-bacA huA // 38-pahile do meM nAI, tIsare meM halakI ma~galI // 39-rAstA / / 40-yAtrI // 41-calatA hai // 42-sambandhI // 43-lauTa gayA // 44-mahAdeva // 45-pArvatI // 46-calanA // 47-bolanevAlA, satkAra aura bulAvA / /

Page #90
76 jainasampradAyazikSA / vanarAjI ro nAma suNa, paMTo chor3a ghara jAya // likhatAM lekhaNa kyoM tejI, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 24 // gurujI sahI nahIM // motI moTo mola kama, saravara pIha na thAya // rAvata bhAgo raoNr3a meM, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 25 // __gurujI pANI nhiiN|| pAna saDai ghor3o aMDe, vidyA vIsara jAya // roTo jalai aMgAra meM, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 26 // gurujI phenyo nhiiN|| dUdha uphANyo U~phaNyo, bacchai cUMgI gAya // minakI mAkhaMNa le gaI, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 27 // gurujI dekhyo nahIM // "dhuI dhuMvo nA saizcare, mahile pavaina na jAya // jhIvara vilakho kyU~ phirai, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 28 // gurujI jAlI nahIM // ghar3o jharanto nA rahe, pIr3he rovai bAleM / sAsu baiThi bahu~ pArusa, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 29 // gurujI sauro nhiiN|| kapar3o pota na par3e, mUMja mela nAhi~ khAya // codhari rUTyo kyUM phirai, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 30 // gurujo kUTyo nhiiN|| 1-siMha // 2-kaa|| 3-sunAI detA hai // 4-jAgIra // 5-likhate hue // 6-kalama // 7-chor3a dii|| 8-sehI (jaMtuvizeSa); mohara aura syAhI // 9-bar3A // 10-kImata / 11-taalaab| 12-bhiidd'|| 13-hotI hai| 14-nAmavizeSa // 15-ldd'aaii|| 16-Ava, jala aura tej|| 17-ar3atA hai||| 18-bhUla // 19-rottii|| 20-agni / / 21-pheranA yAnI saMbhAlanA (tInoM meM smaan)|| 22-uphAna // 23-AyA // 24-bchdd'aa||| 25-pI lii|| 26-billii|| 27-makkhana / / 28-dekhA nahIM (tInoM meM smaan)|| 29-Aga jalAne kA gaDDA / / 30-dhuAM // 31-nikalatA // 32-mahala // 33-havA // 34-machalI pakar3anevAlA // 35-vyAkula / / 36-jalAI huI, khir3akI (jAlI) aura jAla // 37-jharatA huA // 38-choTI maaNcii|| 39-bAlaka // 40-bahU // 41-parosatI hai // 42-pakkA, nIroga aura adhikAra / / 43-gADhApana // 44-pakar3atA hai // 45-eka ghAsa // 46-rUThA huA / / 47-kUTA huA (do meM) aura mArA huaa|

Page #91
dvitIya adhyAya / sUko pIpala kharaharo, kaliyAM huI viNAsa // hoko mUMdho kyUM paDyo, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 31 // gurujI pAna nhiiN| bAIja Dole bahu bulai, lAva sarai ke jAya // Aga bhabhUkA kyUM karai, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 32 // gurujI dA~vI nahIM // gAr3I par3I ujAr3e meM, paiNagaTa ThaoNlI jAya / kAMTo lAgo pAMva meM, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 33 // ... gurujI jor3I nahIM // ghor3o tiNo na cIkhavai, cAkara rUTho jAya // pi~laMga thukI ghara "por3aja, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 34 // gurujI pAyo nahIM // ba~Dalo rukha baiMdhe nahIM, duniyA mAlave jAya // likhiyo khata kUr3A par3e, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 35 // - gurujI saukha nahIM // gAr3I par3I gavAr3e meM, kue khar3I paNihAra // gorI OMbhI gokhaMDe, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 36 // kAraNa - gurujI jor3I nahIM // rakta jo I-jotI duI kar3a kyUM paDyo, soca baTAU khAya // aNavAloyo kyUM paDyo, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 37 / / gurujI phoTa gyo|| 1-cUkhA huA // 2-khar3akhar3AtA hai // 3-naSTa, nAza / / 4-hukkA / / 5-ulaTA // 6-patte (do meM) aura tamAkhU / / 7-vaadd'|| 8-hilatI hai // 9-bahuta // 10-volatI hai // 11-rassA // 12-bahuta tejI ke sAtha // 13-bhbhknaa|| 14-dabAI huI (tInoM meM samAna jAnanA caahire)|| 15-jaMgala // 16-panihArI // 17-khAlI // 18-jor3I kA baila (do meM) aura jUte // 19-ghAsa // 20-khAtA hai|| 21-naukara // 22-kruddha // 23-palaMga // 24-hAne para bhI // 25-jamIna / / 26-sotA hai // 27-pilAyA huA, pAyA huA aura cAra pAI vA pAgA // 28-caTa (bar3a) // 29-vRkSa // 30-bar3hatA hai // 31-mAlavA deza / / 32-likhA huA / 33-jhUThA ||34-shaakhaa, subhikSa aura gavAhI // 35-par3I huI / / 36-muhallA // 37-pAnI bharanegalI // 38-strI // 39-khar3I huI hai // 40-jharokhe meM // 41-jor3I kA baila (do meM) aura kivAr3oM kI jor3I // 42-pIche kA sthAna / / 43-yAtrI, musAphira // 44-vinA mathA huA / / 45-phaTA huA carmavastra, pha~TA huA mArga aura phaTA huA dUdha //

Page #92
78 jainasampradAyazikSA / gAr3I lIka na dIsavai, ghANI tela na thAyeM / kAMTo lAgo pAMva meM, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 38 // gurujI jor3I nahIM // guTamaNa guTamaNa phirato dITho, koi jogI hoyago // nA guru jI sUta lapeTyo, koi tANo tarNato hoyago / nA guru jI mukha lohA jair3iyo, koi 'sonU tAyo hoygo|| nA guru jI pakar3a pachADyo, belo baMdhagyo ai gAhai ro|| aratha kaho to tuma guru hama celo // 39 // iti celA guru praznottaraM samAptam // yaha dvitIya adhyAya kA celAguru praznottaranAmaka tIsarA prakaraNa samApta huaa| iti zrIjaina zvetAmbara dharmopadezaka, yatiprANAcArya, vivekalabdhiziSya zIlasaubhAgyanirmitaH-jainasampradAyazikSAyAH dvitiiyo'dhyaayH|| 1-lakIra, paMkti // 2-dIkhatI hai / / 3-telI kI dhANI // 4-hotA hai| / (do meM) aura jUtoM kI jodd'ii|| 6-bhanabhanAtA huA // 7-dekhA // --hogA / / 9-nahIM / / 10-lapeTA huA // 11-bunanA // 12-bunatA huA / / 13-jar3A huA || . 14-sonA // 15-taSAyA // 16-girA diyA // 17-jaldI / / 18-bar3ha gayA // 19gAthA chanda // 20-matalaba // 21-ina dohoM kA mArabAr3a deza meM adhika pracAra dekhA jAtA hai aura bahuta se bhole logoM kA aisA khyAla hai ki kisI guru tathA cele ke Apasa meM yaha praznottara huA hai aura isa meM celA guru se jIta gayA hai, parantu yaha bAta satya nahIM hai- kintu yathArtha bAta yaha hai ki- ye celAgurupraznottararUpa dohe-kisI mAravAr3I kavi ne apanI buddhi ke anusAra DiMgala kavitA meM banAye haiM, yadyapi ina dohoM kI kavitA ThIka nahIM hai- tathApi ina meM yaha cAturya hai ki tIna praznoM kA uttara eka hI vAkya meM diyA hai aura ina kA pracAra marusthala meM adhika hai arthAta kisI paruSa ko eka dohA yAda hai. kisI ko pAMca dohe yAha haiM, kintu ye dohe ikaTThe kahIM nahIM milate the, isaliye aneka sajjanoM ke anurodha se ina dohoM kA anveSaNa kara ullekha kiyA hai arthAt bIkAnera ke jainahitavallabha jJAnamaMDAra meM ye 39 dohe prApta hue the so yahAM ye likhe gaye haiM- tathA yathAzakya ina kA saMzodhana bhI kara diyA hai aura arthajJAna ke liye aMka dekara zabdoM kA bhAvArtha bhI likha diyA hai|

Page #93
79 tRtIya adhyAya / tRtIya adhyAya / maGgalAcaraNa / devi zAradahi~ dhyAyi ke, sada gRhastha ko kAma // varaNata hauM maiM jo jagata, saba jIvana ko dhAma // 1 // prathama prakaraNa / strI puruSa kA dhrm| strI kA apane pati ke sAtha kartavya / isa saMsAra meM strI aura puruSa ina donoM se gRhasthAzrama banatA aura calatA hai kintu vicAra kara dekhane se jJAta hotA hai ki ina donoM kI sthiti, zarIra kI racanA, svAbhAvika mana kA bala, zakti aura nIti Adi eka dUsare se bhinna 2 haiM, isa kA kAraNa kevala svabhAva hI hai, parantu hAM yaha avazya mAnanA par3egA ki--purupa kI buddhi ukta bAtoM meM strI kI apekSA zreSTa hai-isa liye usa (puruSa) hI para gRhasambandhI mahattva tathA strI ke bharaNa, poSaNa aura rakSaNa Adi kA laba bhAra nirbhara hai aura isI liye bharaNa poSaNa karane ke kAraNa use bhartA, pAlana karane ke kAraNa pati, kAmanA pUrI karane ke kAraNa kAnta, prIti darzAne ke kAraNa priya, zarIra kA prabhu hone ke kAraNa svAmI, prANoM kA AdhAra hone ke kAraNa prANanAtha aura aizvarya kA denevAlA hone se Iza kahate haiM, ukta guNoM se yukta jo Iza arthAt pati hai aura jo ki saMsAra meM anna, vastra aura AbhUSaNa Adi padArthoM se strI kA rakSaNa karatA hai-aise parama mAnya bhartI ke sAtha usa se uRNa hone ke liye jo strI kA kartavya hai-use saMkSepa se yahAM dikhalAte haiM, dekho ! strI ko mAtA pitA ne deva, agni aura sahasroM manuSyoM ke samakSa jisa purue ko arpaNa kiyA hai-isa liye strI ko cAhiye ki usa puruSa ko apanA priya pati jAnakara sadaiva usa kI sevA kare-yahI strI kA parama dharma aura karttavya hai, pati para nirmala prIti rakhanA, usa kI icchA ko pUrNa karanA aura sadaiva usa kI AjJA kA pAlana karanA, isI ko sevA kahate haiM, isa prakAra jo strI apanI saba indriyoM ko vaza meM rakha kara tana mana aura karma se apane pati kI sevA ke sivAya dUsarI kucha bhI icchA nahIM rakhatI hai-vahI pativratA, sAdhvI aura satI 1-maMgalAcaraNa kA Artha- maiM (granthakartA) zrI zAradA (sarasvatI) devI kA dhyAna karake ava zreSTha gRhastha ke kArya kA varNana karatA hUM jo ki sadgRhastha saba ke jIvana kA sthAna (AdhAra) hai|

Page #94
jainasampradAyazikSA / kahalAtI hai aura jo strI pativratA tathA patiprANA hokara sarvadA khuzI se apane svAmI kI sevA karatI hai vahI dharmabhAginI hotI hai tathA usI strI ko svAmI kI sevA karane se uttama phala kI prApti hotI hai kyoMki-strI kA jo kucha sarvasva hai vaha kevala pati hI hai, pati ke hI pratApa se strI aneka prakAra kA vaibhava (aizvarya) bhoga sakatI hai, pati hI se strI kA zrRMgAra zobhA detA hai, saubhAgya rahatA hai aura pati hI se putraratna kI prApti hotI hai, isa prakAra amUlya aura akathanIya lAbha pahuMcAnevAle pati kI nirantara prIti se sevA karanA, maryAdA rakhakara usa ko mAna denA aura pUjya mAnanA tathA usa kA apamAna yA tiraskAra nahIM karanA, yahI strI kA pradhAna (mukhya) karttavya hai / __ strI ko cAhiye ki-jaba pati bAhara se ghara meM Ave usa samaya khar3I hokara Asana aura jala Adi dekara usa kA satkAra kare, pati apane vastra utAra kara sauMpe una ko lekara acche sthAna meM rakha deve aura mAMgane para una (vastroM) ko hAz2ira kare, niyamapUrvaka ruci ke anusAra tathA Rtu ke anukUla rasoI bana kara khilAve, vyartha bAteM karake usa ke mana ko kaSTa na pahu~cAve kintu priya madhura aura lAbhakArI bAtoM se usa ke mana ko prasanna kare, yadi pati kisI kAraNa se kruddha (khaphA) ho jAve to dhIraja rakha kara vacanAmRta (vacanarUpI amRta) se usa ke krodha ko zAnta kare, usa se vAda vivAda kadApi na kare, yadi kabhI pati kI bhUla bhI mAlUma par3e to usa kI usa bhUla ko krodha ke sAtha na kaha kara zAntipUrvaka yukti se samajhA kara kahe, vyartha krodha kara manamAnI bAta mukha se kabhI na nikAle, kabhI vizvAsaghAta na kare, kyoMki vizvAsaghAta karane se strI kI nikRSTa (khoTI) gati hotI hai, jisa se pati kA mana duHkhita ho aisA kAma kabhI na kare, pati ke sAtha UMce svara se na bole, vipatti par3ane para pati ko dhIraja deve, tathA duHkha meM zAmila hove, apanI koI bhUla ho gaI ho to usa ko na chipAkara pati se kSamA mAMge, sarvadA pati kI AjJA se hI saba vyavahAra kare, Izvarabhakti tathA vyavahArasambandhI saba kAryoM meM pati kI sahAyatA kare, apanI koI bhUla hone para yadi pati kruddha ho jAye to strI ko cAhiye ki apanA dharma samajha ke madhura aura vinaya ke vacanoM se isa prakAra usa ke krodha ko dUra kare, "he prANanAtha ! Apa mujha dAsI para aisA krodha mata karo, kyoMki isa dAsI se vinA jAne yaha bhUla ho gaI hai, maiM Apa se kara (hAtha ) jor3a kara isa bhUla kI kSamA mAMgatI hUM aura AgAmI ko (bhaviSyat meM) aisI bhUla kadApi na ho sakegI, maiM to Apa kI AjJA uThAnevAlI Apa kI dAsI hUM, jo kucha Apa kahoge vahI maiM sacce bhAva se (zuddha hRdaya se) karUMgI, kyoMki he jIvanAdhAra ! yaha svAbhAvika (kudaratI) niyama hai ki-lar3akI apane mA bApa ke ghara meM pAla popa kara bar3I hotI hai parantu usa ko apanA sampUrNa janma to pati hI ke sAtha

Page #95
tRtIya adhyAya / 81 vyatIta karanA hotA hai isa liye mere sacce sambandha meM to kevala Apa hI ho, Apa yadi mujhe duHkha bhI ho to bhI kucha anucita nahIM hai, kyoMki Apa mere svAmI ho aura maiM Apa kI dAsI hUM, he nAtha ! Apa ko jo krodhajanya (krodha se utpanna hone vAlA) duHkha huA usa kA hetu maiM hI mandabhAginI hUM parantu maiM aba pratijJApUrvaka ( vAde ke sAtha ) Apa se kahatI hUM ki AgAmI ko aisA aparAdha isa dAsI se kadApi na hogA kintu sarvadA Apa ke citta ke anukUla hI saba vyavahAra hogA, kyoMki jahAM taka maiM Apa se mAna nahIM pAUM vahAM taka merA vastrAlaMkAra, vyavahAra, caturAI, guNa aura sundaratA Adi saba bAteM eka kaur3I kI kImata kI nahIM haiM" ityAdi / striyoM ko socanA cAhiye ki jo strI pati ke gaurava ko samajhanevAlI, pre rakhI aura pati ko prasanna karanevAlI hogI - bhalA vaha pati ko pyArI kyoM nagegI arthAt avazya pyArI lagegI, kyoMki zarIra prema kA hetu nahIM hai kintu guNa hI prema ke hetu hote haiM, isa liye patiprANA ( pati ko prANoM ke samAna samajhane vAlI ) strI ko ucita hai ki pati kI AjJA ke binA koI kAma na kare aura na pati kI AjJA ke binA kahIM jAve Ave, sujJa strI ko ucita hai ki apanA vivAha hone se prathama hI pati kI jitanI tahakIkAta aura caukasI karanI ho utanI kara le kintu vivAha hone ke pazcAt to yadi daivecchA se rogI, bahirA, andhA, laMgar3A, lulA, mUrkha, kurUpa, durguNa tathA aneka doSoM se yukta bhI pati ho to bhI usa para saccA bhAva ( zuddha prema ) rakha kara usa kI sevA tana mana se karanA cAhiye, yahI striyoM kA sanAtana dharma hai aura yahI striyoM ko uttama sukha kI prApti karAne vAlA hai, kintu jo striyAM vivAha ke pazcAt apane pati ke aneka doSoM ko prakaTa kara usa kA apamAna karatI haiM tathA usako kudRSTi se dekhanI haiM - yaha una ( striyoM) kI mahAbhUla hai aura ve aisA karane se naraka kI adhi kA reNI hotI hai, isa liye samajhadAra strI ko aisA kadApi nahIM karanA cAhiye / dekho ! isa gRhasthAzrama meM strI aura puruSa ina donoM meM se puruSa to ghara kA rAja hai aura strI ghara kI kAryavAhikA ( kAravAra karanevAlI arthAt mantrIrUpa ) hai aura yaha saba hI jAnate haiM ki mantrI kA apane rAjA ke AdhIna raha kara usa kI sevA karanA aura usa ke hita kA sadaiva vicAra karanA hI parama dharma hai, basa yaha bAta strI ko apane viSaya meM bhI socanA cAhiye, jaise mantrI kA yaha dharma hai ke apane prANoM ko taja kara bhI rAjA ke prANoM kI rakSA kare usI prakAra isa saMsAra meM strI kA bhI yaha parama dharma hai ki yadi apanA prANa bhI tajanA par3e to apane prANoM ko taja kara bhI svAmI ke hita meM ise vacanAmRta kA smaraNa kara satI tArAmatI ne apane kA zarIra kI chAyA ke samAna saMga na chor3akara apane sadA tatpara rahe, dekho ! prANapriya pati harizcandra dharma kA nirvAha kiyA

Page #96
jainasampradAyazikSA | 82 thA, vaha pati ke hita ke liye dUsare ke ghara bikI, pati kA viyoga huA, bahuta se duHkha bhoge aura aisI avasthA meM bhI santoSa ke ekamAtra AdhAra ekalaute putra kA maraNa huA, usa ko jalAne ke liye masAna kA bhAr3A dene yogya bhI kucha pAsa nahIM rahA, aisI mahAduHkhadAyinI dazA ke A par3ane para bhI usa vIrAMganA ne apane pati para se z2arA bhI prema kama nahIM kiyA aura apanA zIla bhaMga nahIM kiyA, anta meM pati ke hAtha se hI marane kA samaya AyA taba bhI z2arA bhI na ghabar3A ke pUrNa prema prakaTa kara bolI ki " he prANanAtha ! Apa ke hAtha se mere gale meM DAlI huI yaha talavAra mujha ko motI kI mAlA ke samAna lagegI, isa liye Apa kucha bhI cintAtura na ho kara zIghra hI yaha kAma karo". vAha dhanya hai ! yaha kaisA adbhuta prema hai !! dhanya hai isa patiprANA strI ko jisa ne svAmibhakti meM hI apane jIvana ko bhI pradAna kara sukIrti prApta kI, isI prakAra se anya bhI bahuta sI sAdhvI striyoM ne apane pati kI prANarakSA ke liye apane jIvana ko tuccha jAna kara apane prANa diye haiM arthAt apane pati kI prANarakSA ke liye aneka vIrAMganAyeM yuddhAgni meM apane jIvana ko Ahuta kara cukI haiM aura prANa jAne ke samaya taka pati para akhaNDa prema rakha kara apane zIla kA paripAlana dikhA gaI haiM, jaba yaha bAta hai to pati ke vacanoM kA pAlana karane meM aneka duHkhoM kA sahana karanA to satI striyoM ke liye eka sAdhAraNa bAta hai, isa ke sahasroM udAharaNa prAcIna striyoM ke caritra par3hane se avagata ( jJAta ) ho sakate haiM / satya to yaha hai ki - jisa strI meM vizvAsapAtratA aura patisambandhI nirmala prema na ho usako strI kA nAma denA hI samucita nahIM hai, kyoMki- strI vahI hai jo pati ko devarUpa samajha ke antaHkaraNa se usa ko cAhatI ho tathA usI ko apanA svAmI, nAtha, vallabha aura prANAdhAra samajhatI ho tathA jIvanaparyanta bhI usa kI sevA se uRNa na ho sakane kA vicAra jisa ke antaHkaraNa meM ho, kyoMki jo strI apane pati ke upakAroM kA smaraNa na kara pati ke sAtha nimakaharAmI karake usa ke vacanoM ko tor3atI hai vaha isa loka aura para loka meM mahAduHkhinI hotI hai, kyoMki anAdi kAla ke kudaratI niyama ko tor3ane se usa ko duHkharUpa phala bhoganA hI par3atA hai | striyoM ke liye pati Izvara ke tulya hai cAhe vaha kisI dazA meM tathA kisI bhI sthiti meM kyoM na ho, kyoMki strI ne apanI rAjI khuzI se aura akla tathA hoziyArI se bahuta se manuSyoM ke samakSa meM praNa ( vacana ) diyA hai aura mA bApa bhI jisa ke hAtha meM usa kA hAtha sauMpA hai usa pati kI sadA AjJA kA pAlana karanA strI kA prathama kartavya hai, isa liye jo strI acche prakAra se vizvAsapAtratA ke sAtha apane vacana ke pAlana karane kA prayatna karatI hai usa ko kudaratI niyama ke anusAra nirantara sukha prApta hotA hai, dekho kisI kA vAkya hai :

Page #97
tRtIya adhyAya / je nArI nija nAtha sAtha rahine Ananda levA cahe / te nArI pati nI rur3I rati bar3e saubhAgyavantI rahe | sAMco sneha svanAtha no samajavo bIjo juTho jANajo / sevA nIja patI taNI bhali karI mojyaM ruDI mANajo // 1 // 83 vAkya kA artha yaha hai ki jo strI apane pati ke sAtha raha kara Ananda bhoganA cAhe vaha apane pati meM apanA saccA prema rakkhe aura pati se hI apane ko saubhAgyavatI samajhe tathA apane svAmI kA hI sneha saccA samajhe aura saba saMha ko jhUThA samajhe aura usa ko cAhiye ki pati kI acche prakAra se sevA karane meM hI uttama mauja samajhe // 1 // zrIko svAmI kI sevA karanI cAhiye, yaha kucha arvAcIna (navIna) kAla kA dharma nahIM hai kintu yaha dharma to prAcIna kAla se hI calA AtA hai aura isa kA kathana kevala jaina Arya zAstra ke jJAtA Arya mahAtmA loga hI karate hoM, yaha bAta bhI nahIM samajhanI cAhiye kintu pRthvI ke sarva dharmazAstra aura sarva dharmo ke agragantAoM ne bhI yahI siddhAnta nizcita kiyA hai, dekho ! triSTIya dharmagrantha meM eka sthAna meM Izu kI mAtA mariyama ne kahA hai ki - " he striyo ! jaise tuma prabhu ke sI hotI ho usI prakAra apane pati ke AdhIna raho, kyoMki pati strI kA zira rUpa hai" jarthostI ne pArasI logoM ke dharmagrantha jandAvasthA meM kahA hai ki - "vahI aurata bahuta neka, par3hI huI aura catura hai jo ki apane pati ko sardAra tathA bAdazAha ginatI hai" isI prakAra se jarmana deza ke vidvAn mi. Telara ne bhI kahA hai ki - "strI ko apane pati ke tAbe meM rahanA, usa kI sevA karanA, usa ko rAjI rakhanA, mAna denA aura jisa kAma se usa kA mana prasanna ho vahI kAma karanA cAhiye" / jo catura strI aisA bartAva karegI usa ko usa kA pati Apa hI mAna sakAra degA, jo strI samajhadAra hogI vaha to apane pati ko neka salAha aura madada dene kA kAma Apa hI karegI / , strI ko cAhiye ki usa kA pati jo usa ko anna vastra aura AbhUSaNa Adi padArtha deve unhIM para santoSa rakkhe, pati ke sivAya dUsarA puruSa cAhe jaisA pRthvIpati (rAjA) bhI kyoM na ho tathA rUpavAn buddhimAn yuvA aura balavAn bhI kyoM na ho tathA cAhe saba pRthvI kA dhana bhI kyoM na milatA ho tathApi usa ko kAkaviSThA (kaue kI viSThA ) ke samAna tuccha gine aura usa ke sAmane bhI na kare, kyoMki dharmazAstroM kA kathana hai ki "parapuruSa kA sevana karane se strI ko ghora naraka kI prApti hotI hai" dekho ! isa saMsAra meM saba hI dRzya 1 yaha chanda gujarAtI bhASA kA hai //

Page #98
jainasampradAyazikSA | 84 ( dIkhane vAle ) dhana Adi padArtha nAzavAn haiM, isa liye ve saba tuccha samajhe jAte haiM, kevala eka dharma hI acala tathA sukha denevAlA hai, yahI bAta nItizAstra meM bhI kahI hai ki - "calA lakSmIzcalAH prANAzvale jIvitamandire // calAcale ca saMsAre, dharma eko hi nizcalaH " // 1 // arthAt lakSmI calAyamAna hai, prANa calAyamAna haiM tathA jIvana aura mandira ( ghara ) bhI calAyamAna haiM kintu ina calAcala saMsAra meM eka dharma hI acala padArtha hai // 1 // isa liye dharma hI mahAn hai, isa mahAn dharma kA pAlana karanA hI pativratA strI kA mukhya kArya hai, kyoMki marane ke samaya jagat ke nAnA prakAra ke dhana aura AbhUSaNAdi padArtha yahAM hI par3e raha jAte haiM ina padArthoM meM se koI bhI sAtha nahIM calatA hai kintu manuSya kA kiyA huA eka dharma aura adharma hI usa ke sAtha calatA hai, ina donoM meM se adharma to manuSya ko naraka meM DAla kara nAnA prakAra ke duHkho kA denevAlA hai aura dharma svarga tathA mokSa meM le jA kara paramottama akSaya aura ananta sukhoM ka dene vAlA hai, dekhiye - dharmazAstroM meM likhA bhI hai ki - "eka eva suhaddharmo nidhane'pyanuyAti yaH // zarIreNa samaM nAzaM, sarvamanyattu gacchati // 1 // arthAta manuSya kA eka dharma hI saccA mitra hai jo ki marane para bhI usa ke pIche 2 jAtA hai, bAkI to saMsAra ke saba ( dravya aura AbhUSaNa Adi) padArtha zarIra ke sAtha hI naSTa ho jAte haiM arthAt eka bhI zarIra ke sAtha nahIM calatA hai // 1 // isa liye he pyArI bahino ! adharma kA tyAga kara dharma kA hI grahaNa karo ki jisa se isa bhava meM tumhArI kIrti phaile aura para bhava meM bhI tuma ko sukha prApta ho aura tumhAre karane yogya dharma kevala yahI hai ki tuma apane pati ko apane sadguNoM se prasanna rakkho / vartamAna kAla meM bahuta sI striyAM isa bAta ko bilakula nahIM jAnatI haiM ki pati ke sAtha hamArA kyA dharma aura kartavya hai aura yaha bAta una ke vyavahAra se hI mAlUma hotI hai, kyoMki bahuta sI striyAM apane pati se manamAnA vacana bolatI haiM, pati ko dhamakAtI haiM, maryAdA chor3a kara pati ko gAlI detI haiM, pati kA sAmanA karatI haiM, pati kA apamAna karatI haiM, jaba pati bAhara se parizrama karake thA aura hArA huA ghara AtA hai taba manoraJjana karake vizrAMti ( ArAma ) tathA par3osI Adi kI samaya para bhojana taiyAra kAma kAja karAtI haiM, dene ke badale sAsu susarA ( zvazura) Adi kuTumba kI bAteM karake usake mana ko aura bhI duHkhI karatI haiM, kara jimAne ke badale Apa baiThI raha kara pati se ghara kA pati ke pAsa kucha na hone para bhI dUsaroM ke acche vastra ( ghAgharA, or3hanA, kAMcalI Adi) tathA gahane (AbhUSaNa ) dekhakara pati ko kleza dekara tathA Apa bhUkhI raha kara bhUSaNa Adi karavAtI haiM, jisa se nirdhana pati ko RNa ke gar3he meM gira kara aneka kaSTa sahane par3ate haiM, pati ko kisI kAma meM sahAyatA nahIM detI haiM, ghara ke saba vyavahAroM kA bojha akele ghara ke svAmI para hI DAla detI haiM, pati ke sukha

Page #99
tRtIya adhyAya / 85 duHkha ke samaya ko nahIM jAnatI haiM, pati ko nAma kA hI samajha ke apanA pativrata dharma nahIM pAlatI haiM, pati ke dvArA jaba lobha kI pUrI tRpti nahIM hotI taba ve kubhAryA pApinI striyAM lobha kI tRpti hone kI AzA se aneka kukarma karatI haiM, parantu jaba icchA ke anusAra sukha milane ke badale AbarU aura pratiSThA jAtI hai tathA logoM meM nindA hotI hai taba pazcAttApa ( pachatAvA ) kara ke apane sampUrNa janma ko duHkha meM bitAtI haiM / bahuta sI striyAM aisI bhI dekhI jAtI haiM ki jo Upara se pativratA kA dharma dikhAtI haiM aura mana meM kapaTa rakha ke gupta rIti se kukarma karatI haiM parantu yaha nizcaya hai ki aisI striyoM kA vaha jhUThA dharma kabhI chipA nahIM rahatA hai, kisI buddhimAn ne kahA bhI hai ki "cAra dina kI corI aura chaH dina kA chinAlA huA karatA hai" tAtparya yaha hai ki kitanA hI chipA kara koI corI aura chinAlA kare kintu vaha cAra dina chipa kara Akhira ko prakaTa ho hI jAtA hai, aisI strI kA kaSTa jaba prakaTa ho jAtA hai taba usa strI parase pati kA vizvAsa avazya uTha jAtA hai aura prIti dUra ho jAtI hai, merI sammati meM aisI striyoM ko strI nahIM kintu rAkSasI kahanA cAhiye, aisI adharmiNI striyoM ko dhikkAra hai aura dhikkAra hai una ke mAtA pitAoM ko ki jinhoM ne kula ko dAga lagAnevAlI aisI kupAtra ( ayogya ) putrI ko janma diyA / isa liye supAtra putrI kA yahI dharma hai ki mAtA pitA ne paMcoM kI sAkSI se usa kA hAtha jise pakar3A diyA hai usI ko parama vallabha ( atyanta priya ) samajhe tathA usa kI tarapha se jo kucha khAnA pInA aura vastrAlaMkAra Adi mile usI para santoSa rakkhe, kyoMki isI meM usa kI pratiSThA, zobhA aura sukha hai / jo strI kudaratI niyama kA bhaya rakha kara apane pati kI icchAnusAra mana, vacana aura zarIra ko vaza meM rakha kara apane pAtivrata dharma ko samajha kara usI ke anusAra calatI hai usa ko dhanya hai aura usa ke mAtA pitA ko bhI dhanya hai ki jinhoM ne aisA putrIratna utpanna kiyA / dekho ! jo kulavatI strI hotI hai vaha kabhI apanI icchA ke anusAra svataMtra va nahIM karanI hai, jaisA ki kahA bhI hai ki: bAlapane pitu mAtu vaza, taruNI pati AdhAra || vRddhapane suta vaza rahe, nahi~ svataMtra kulanAra // 1 // arthAt strI bAlaka ho taba apane mA bApa kI AjJA meM raha kara una kI zikSA ke anusAra vartAva kare, yuvAvasthA meM pati ko hI apanA AdhAra mAna kara usa kI AjJA ke anusAra varte tathA vRddhAvasthA meM jo putra ho usa kA pAlana poSaNa kare aura suputra kA kathana mAne, isa prakAra kulIna strI ko svatantra hokara kabhI nahIM rahanA cAhiye // 1 // 8 jai0 saM0

Page #100
jainasampradAyazikSA / strI kA yaha bhI mukhya kartavya hai ki-jaise puruSa apane pitA ke nAma se prasiddha hokara apane sadguNoM se pitA kI kIrti ko bar3hAtA hai usI prakAra strI bhI apane pati ke nAmase prasiddha hokara apane sadguNoM ke dvArA apane pati kI kIrti ko bar3hAve, kintu jina kAmoM se loka meM nindA ho aise kAma kadApi na kare tathA pati ke sambandha meM kisI prakAra kI zaMkA na kare, yadi koI duSTa manuSya panipatnI meM dRr3ha prema dekhakara usa ko tor3ane ke liye upAya kare arthAt isa prakAra kI bAteM kahe ki-"tumhArA pati anucita mArga para calatA hai, tumhAre Upara vaha pUrNa prema nahIM rakhatA hai kintu dUsarI strI para sneha rakhatA hai" ityAdi, to apane kAna kacce na karake usa kI aisI bAteM sunI anasunI kara jAnA cAhiye (usa kI bAtoM para dhyAna nahIM denA cAhiye) kintu usa ke kathana kI jAMca karanI cAhiye arthAt vicAranA cAhiye ki-yaha manuSya aisI bAteM kisa liye karatA hai, kintu usa puruSa se to vinA vicAra kiye hI (ekadama) yaha kahanA cAhiye ki hamArA pati aisA kAma kabhI nahIM kara sakatA hai, kintu usa ke bhar3akAne se bhar3akanA nahIM cAhiye kyoMki yadi kisI kA kahanA suna kara vinA jAMca kiye hI mana meM zaMkA kara legI to pati ke sAtha avazya sneha TUTa jAyagA aura sneha ke TUTa jAne se gRhasthAzrama bigar3a kara yaha saMsAra duHkharUpa ho jAyagA, isa liye samajhadAra strI ko kisI ke bhI kahane para vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhiye kintu kevala eka pati para hI pUrNa vizvAsa rakhanA cAhiye, yadi kadAcit karmasaMyoga se pati burA bhI mila jAya tathApi usa para hI santopa rakhanA cAhiye, kyoMki dekho ! jisa kula meM bhartA bhAryA se aura bhAryA bhartA se sadA santuSTa rahate haiM usa kula meM sadA kalyANa kA vAsa hotA hai| Upara kahI huI zikSA ke anusAra jo strI calegI vahI sAdhvI aura satI kA pada prApta kara donoM lokoM meM uttama sukha kA bhoga kregii| pati kA strI ke sAtha kartavya // gRhasthAzrama meM strI devI aura ghara kI lakSmIrUpa kahalAtI hai, kyoMki-sarva buddhimAnoM kA yaha mata hai ki-ghara jo hai vaha vAstava meM ghara nahIM hai kintu vRhiNI arthAt ghara kI jo strI hai vahI ghara hai, dekhiye nItizAstra meM likhA bhI hai ki-"na gRhaM gRhamityAhurgRhiNI gRhamucyate // tayA virahitaM yattu yathAraNyaM tathA gRham" // 1 // arthAt ghara vAstava meM ghara nahIM hai kintu gRhiNI hI ghara hai, kyoMki gRhiNI se rahita jo ghara hai vaha jaMgala ke samAna hai // 1 // 1-jaisA ki dharmazAstroM meM likhA hai ki-santuSTo bhAryayA bhartA, mA bhAryA tathaiva ca // yasi neva kule nityaM, kalyANaM tatra vai dhruvam // 1 // isa kA artha Upara likhe anusAra hI hai / / 2-kyoMki dharmazAstroM meM satI strI ko donoM lokoM ke uttama sukha kI prApti kahI gaI hai| .

Page #101
tRtIya adhyAya / dharmazAstra meM yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki jisa kula meM striyAM duHkhI hotI haiM usa kula kA zIghra hI nAza ho jAtA hai, tathA usa ghara kI samRddhi calI jAtI hai, isa liye puruSa kA yaha dharma hai ki-samRddhi, sukha, vaMza aura kalyANa kI vRddhi karanevAlI jo apanI strI hai usa ko apanI zakti ke anusAra anna vastra aura A nUpaNa Adi se duHkhita na rakha kara usa kA saba prakAra se santoSa kara satkAra kare. usa kA saMrakSaNa kare, usa para pUrNa sneha rakkhe, usa kA hita kare tathA usa kA anAdara (tiraskAra) kadApi na kre| pahile kaha cuke haiM ki-strI ghara kI kAryavAhikA arthAt mantrI hai, vahI ghara kI lakSmI tathA saMsArasAgara se pAra hone meM sAthI kahalAtI hai, isIliye zAstrakAroM ne strI ko ardhAMginI kahA hai. isaliye puruSa ko cAhiye ki-jisa prakAra apane zarIra ko zobhita karane kI aura sukhI rakhane kI ceSTA karatA hai usI prakAra strI ke leye bhI ceSTA kare, kyoMki dekho! yadi AdhA zarIra acchA nahIM hotA hai to saba vyavahAra aTaka jAyA karate hai, isI prakAra yadi strI ayogya aura duHkhI hogI to purupa kabhI sukhI nahIM raha sakatA hai. isa liye puruSa ko ucita hai ki strI ko tana mana aura karma se apane prANoM ke samAna samajhe, kyoMki zAntrakAroM kA kathana hai ki isa saMsAra meM purupa kA saccA mitra strI hI hai, aura vicAra kara dekhA jAya to yaha bAta bilakula satya hai, kyoMki-duHkha ko dUra kara nA hI mitra kA parama dharma hai aura isa bAta ko strI barAbara karatI hI hai, dekhA ! jisa samaya puruSa para aneka prakAra kI Apatti A par3atI hai aura puruSa ko yaha bhI nahIM sUjhatA hai ki isa samaya mujhe kyA karanA cAhiye, usa samaya strI hI pati ko dhairya (dhIraja) himmata aura dilAsA detI hai aura usa ko vipatti se pAra hone kA upAya aura mArga batalAtI hai, itanA hI nahIM kintu strI sukha duHkha donoM meM hI pati ko Ananda denevAlI hai, isa liye saba prakAra AnaMda devAlI apanI ardhAMginI ko sadA sukha dekara use Ananda meM rakkhe yahI puruSa kA parama dharma hai| __ yadi strI se jAna bUjha kara athavA vinA jAne koI kAma bigar3a jAya to usa para kSamA rakkhe aura phira vaisA na hone pAve isa bAta kI zikSA kara de, kyoMki jaisA prIti se kAma acchA banatA hai vaisA bhaya se kadApi nahIM banatA hai, isa liya jahAM taka ho sake kevala UparI bhaya dikhAkara bhItarI prIti kA hI vartAva rakve, yadyapi saMsAra meM yaha kahAvata prasiddha hai ki- "bhaya vina bAI na prIti" arthAt bhaya ke vinA prIti nahIM hotI hai, aura yaha bAta kisI aMza meM satya bhI hai, parantu smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki kevala bhaya bhayaMkararUpa hokara hAnikartA ho jAnA hai, isI prakAra se bahuta se ajJa jana kahA karate haiM ki "Dhola ga~vAra zUdra ara. nArI / ye cArahu~ tAr3ana ke adhikArI" arthAt Dhola (bAjAvizeSa), ga~vAra

Page #102
88 jainasampradAyazikSA | (mUrkha ), zUdra ( nIca jAti kA ) aura strI, ye cAroM tAr3ane ke hI adhikArI haiM, arthAt tAr3anA dene se hI ThIka rahate haiM, so yaha una logoM kA atyanta bhrama haiM, kyoMki prathama to yaha vAkya kisI Apta puruSa kA kahA huA nahIM hai isa liye mAnanIya nahIM ho sakatA hai, dUsare tamAma dharmazAstroM aura nItizAstroM kI bhI aisI sammati nahIM haiM ki - striyoM ko sadA mAra kUTa kara dabAye rakhanA cAhiye, kintu zAstroM kI isa se viparIta sammati to sarvatra dekhI jAtI hai ki striyoM kA acche prakAra se Adara satkAra karake una ko apane anukUla banAnA cAhiye, ata eva kinhIM zAstrakAroM ne yahAM taka kathana kiyA hai ki - "jo loga aisA vicAra karate haiM ki striyAM sadaiva ghara ke kUTane pIsane Adi kArya meM lagI raheM aura puruSa una ko tAr3anA kara dabAye raheM ki jisa se ve uddhata na ho jAveM aura una kA citta calAyamAna na hone pAve, so yaha una logoM kI parama mUrkhatA hai, kyoMki ukta sAdhana striyoM ko vaza meM rakhane ke liye aise asamartha haiM jaise ki- madonmatta hAthI ko rokane ke liye mAlA kA bandhana," na kevala itanA hI kintu kaI dUradarzI sujJa vidvAnoM kA yaha bhI kathana hai ki "ISyaiva striyaM parapuruSAsaktAM karoti" arthAt puruSa kA strI ke sAtha jo IrSyA ( droha ) rakhanA hai. vaha ( IrSyA ) hI strI ko kabhI 2 parapuruSAsaktA ( dUsare puruSa para Asakta ) kara detI hai, aura yaha bAta yukti tathA pratyakSa pramANa se mAnI bhI jA sakatI aura isa ke udAharaNa bhI prAyaH dekhe va sune gaye haiM, kyoMki strIjAti prAyaH mUrkha to hotI hI hai, usa ko apane kartavya kA jJAna bhI zikSA ke na hone se nahIM hotA hai, aisI dazA meM pati kI orase tAr3anA ke hone se vaha apane para parama Apatti AI huI jAna kara nirAzraya hokara yadi kucha anucita kArya kara leve to isa meM Azcarya hI kyA hai ? " phira dekhiye ki isa saMsAra meM kisI ko jItane ke yA vaza meM karane ke kevala do upAya hI hote haiM, eka to bala ke dvArA, aura dUsarA dayA vA prema ke dvArA,ina donoM meM se bala ke dvArA vaza meM karanA nItizAstra Adi ke bilakula virudva hai aura samajhadAra puruSa bala ke dvArA vaza meM karane ko vaza meM karanA nahIM mAnate haiM, kyoMki una kI sammati yaha hai ki -bala ke dvArA vaza meM karanA aisA hai jaisA ki- bahate hue pAnI kI dhArA meM bAMdha bAMdhanA, yaha thor3e kAla taka hI pAnI ke bahAva ko roka sakatA hai parantu jaba vaha (bAMdha) TUTatA hai taba pAnI kI dhArA pahile kI apekSA aura bhI adhika vega se bahane lagatI hai, parantu dayA vA prema ke 1 - jaisA likhA hai ki- karmANyasukumArANi, rakSaNArthe'vadanmanuH // tAsAM sraja itroddAmagajAlAnopasaMhitAH // 1 // arthAt striyoM kI rakSA ke liye manu ne jo kaThora karma (pIsanA, kUTanA Adi ) kahe haiM ve una ke liye aise haiM, jaise ki unmatta hAthI ko bAMdhane ke liye phUloM kI mAlAyeM // 1 // 2- pAThakagaNoM ne bhI isa ke aneka udAharaNa dekhe vA sune hI hoMge //

Page #103
tRtIya adhyAya / hArA jo vaza meM karanA hai vahI vAstava meM vaza meM karanA kahAtA hai, kyoMki dayA yA prema se vaza meM karanA aisA hai jaisA ki srota (sota) ko jahAM se pAnI AtA hai vahAM banda kara denA, phira dekhiye ki-bala se vaza meM karanA siMha ko jaMjIroM se bAMdhane ke tulya hai, kintu dayA vA prema ke dvArA vaza meM hone para siMha bhI hAni nahIM pahuMcAtA hai, usa kI prakRti badala jAtI hai aura vaha (siMha) bher3a ke bacce ke samAna sIdhA ho jAtA hai| ina saba bAtoM ko vicAra kara sujJa puruSa ko ucita hai ki gRhasthAzrama ke kartavya kA upadeza karanevAle zAstroM ke kathana ke anusAra saba vyavahAra kare aura zAstroM kA kathana yahI hai ki-jisa strI ke sAtha vivAha ho usI para santoSa rakkhe aura usa ko apane prANoM ke samAna pyArI samajhe, yadi strI meM jJAna athavA buddhi nyUna bhI ho to usa ko vidyA, dharma, nIti, pAkazAstra tathA vyAvahArika jJAna ko zikSA dekara zreSTa banAve, kyoMki strI ko zikSA denA tathA usa ko zreSTa banAnA pati hI kA kArya hai, dekho ! zAstroM meM tathA itihAsoM meM jina 2 uttama mnI striyoM kI prazaMsA sunate ho vaha saba una ke mAtA pitA aura pati kI zikSA kA hI pratApa hai| inihAsoM ke dvArA yaha bhI siddha hai ki jisa kuTumba meM tathA jisa deza meM triyoM kI sthiti ThIka hotI hai vaha kuTumba aura vaha deza saba prakAra se zreSTa aura sugva sampattivAlA hotA hai, aura jahAM striyoM kI sthiti kharAba hotI hai vaha kuTumba tathA vaha deza sadA nikRSTa dazA meM hI rahatA hai, dekho : sAIbIriyA, kAmarakATakA, lAplAMDa, grInalAMDa, aphrikA aura AsTreliyA Adi dezoM kI striyoM kI sthiti bahuta halakI hai arthAt ukta dezoM meM aneka prakAra ke duHkha striyoM ko diye jAte hai, striyoM ko gulAma ke samAna ginakara una se saba taraha ke kaThina kAma karAye 'gAte haiM, garbhavatI jaisI kaThina sthiti meM uttama prakAra se sambhAla rakhane ke badale panheM apavitra samajha kara ghara tathA jhoMpar3I se bAhara nikAla dete haiM, jisa se ne cArI usI kaThina dazA meM zIta uSNa Adi aneka prakAra ke duHkhoM kI hai, karatI haiM tathA una ko pazu ke samAna ginate haiM, isa liye una dezoM nadi koI prAyaH zocanIya hai, kyoMki dekho vartamAna ke sudhare hue bhI samA vacana se nivAsI pazuvat sthiti meM par3e hue apanA samaya vyatIta kara z2arUrI) kAma viruddha iMgleMDa, jarmanI aura phrAMsa Adi dezoM meM striyoM ke ho jAya tathApi uttama hai ataH una dezoM kI sthiti bhI zreSTha tathA UMce darjeSTi sthira karake eka kI striyoM ko saba prakAra kA Adara satkAra aura mAna khane kI AvazyakatA kA darjA bahuta hI uttama ginA jAtA hai, tathA vahAM ke dekhatI hai, devadarzana striyoMke samAna andhakArarUpa gupta par3ade meM nahIM rahakA vartAva hone se ve deza saba prakAra kI sampatti kI thakAvaTa ko dUra karatI hai /

Page #104
90 jainasampradAyazikSA | liye yaha siddha hai ki striyoM kI sthiti acchI rakhane se saba kA kalyANa hotA hai, kisI vidvAn ne kahA bhI hai kI - " vaha puruSa pazu hai jo ki yaha samajhatA hai ki maiM strI ko apanI indriyasevA ke liye lAyA hUM, kintu manuSya vaha hai jo ki yaha samajhatA hai ki maiM apane sukha aura duHkha meM vAste strI ko lAyA hUM" / sahAre ke meM lavaNa ke samAna hai| lagatA hai, vicAra kara dekhane se mAlUma hotA hai ki- strI anna arthAt jaise anna meM lavaNa na DAlane se vaha svAda na dekara phIkA isa prakAra se gRhasthAzrama meM strI ke vinA kucha bhI svAda (Ananda) nahIM hai / prAcIna kAla meM isa deza ke saba Arya jana UMce, kula UMce svabhAva, UMcI vRtti aura UMce vicAroM meM nimagna the, jina kI zreSThatA kI barAbarI to vartamAna meM sudhare hue jamAne meM bhI yUrUpa Adi deza nahIM kara sakate haiM / pIche se surU huI gRha meM mantrI kA usa prAcIna kAla meM isa deza meM yahAM kI Arya mahilAoM ko kisI prakAra kA bhI bandhana nahIM thA arthAt ve apane pati ke sAtha sabhA Adi saba sthAnoM meM jA sakatI thIM, dezATana meM apane pati ke sAtha raha sakatI thIM, tAtparya yaha hai ki vartamAna samaya ke anusAra par3ar3e meM par3I rahane kI rIti usa samaya nahIM thI, yaha kutsita rIti to musalamAnoM kA yahAM adhikAra hone ke hai, prAcIna kAla meM striyoM kA mAna rakhA jAtA thA, una kA pada ThIka rIti se ginA jAtA thA, usa samaya meM vivAha kI bhI pratijJA tathA praNa nahIM tor3A jA sakatA thA, kyoMki vivAha kI pratijJA aura usa kA praNa dUsarI vastuoM ke kabAr3e ke samAna kabAr3A nahIM hai, yaha to prAcIna pavitra samaya kA varNana kiyA - aba vartamAna samaya kA bhI kucha rahasya suniye - vartamAna meM dekhA jAtA hai ki bahuta se vivekahIna puruSa apanI strI ke sAtha kucha bola cAla ( kalaha Adi ) ho jAne para usa ko tuccha karane ke liye dUsarI strI ke sAtha sambandha bAMdhate haiM, parantu aisA karanA una ke liye bahuta hI lajjA kI bAta hai, yoMki yaha kAma to kevala pazu ke kAma ke samAna hai ki anekoM ke sAtha inara bAMdha kara pIche chor3a denA, kintu yaha kArya manuSyajAti ke karane yogya hai aura yadi manuSya bhI pazu ke samAna hI vartAva kare to manuSya aura pazu meM haiM, kyoMkiMga rahA? isaliye sujJa puruSoM ko kevala apanI dharmapatnI ke sAtha hI ki- bahate hue rakhanA cAhiye aura usI ko saba prakArakA sukha denA cAhiye, bahAva ko roka ra vyavahAra uttama hai aura yahI vyavahAra una ko prAcIna sukhar3Apahile kI apekSA vAlA hai / 1-jaisA likhA hai ki-loga apane adhikAra ke samaya meM yaha atyAcAra karane lage the ki gajAlA nopasaMhitAH // 1 // athA rUpavatI dekhate the usa ko pakar3a le jA kara usa ke sAtha anucita andhakAra kA samaya nahIM hai, aba to zrImatI briTiza gavarnameMTa kUTanA Adi ) kahe haiM ve una ke liya meM siMha aura bakarI eka ghATa para pAnI pIte haiM ataH aise mAlAyeM // 1 // 2- pAThakagaNoM ne bhI andhakAra se bAhara nikAlanA cAhiye //

Page #105
tRtIya adhyAya / pativratA strI ke lakSaNa / pativratA sAdhvI aura satI strI vahI hai jo ki sadA apanI indriyoM ko vaza meM 'khakara apane pati para nirmala prIti rakhatI hai tathA usa kI icchA ke anusAra cala kara usa kI AjJA kA pAlana karatI hai arthAt tana mana aura karma se apane pati kI sevA ke sivAya dUsarI kucha bhI icchA nahIM rakhatI hai, ghara bAhara saba svaccha ramaNIka rakhatI hai, apane pati hI ko apane sukha duHkha kA sAthI samajha kara usa kI AjJA ke vinA gharadvAra kabhI nahIM chor3anI, vinA kAma kabhI bAhara nahIM jAtI, sAsu ko apanI mAtA ke samAna aura zvazura ko apane pitA ke samAna jAna kara donoM kI tana mana aura karma se sadA sevA karatI hai, nanaMda ko apanI bahana ke samAna samajhatI hai, pati ke sone ke pIche Apa sotI hai au usa ke uThane ke pahile Apa uThakara svacchatA se ghara kA saba kArya karatI hai, pati ko niyamapUrvaka prathama bhojana karAke phira Apa khAtI hai, ghara ke kAma se bace hue samaya meM jJAna ke grahaNa karane meM mana lagAtI hai, pati kA viyoga usa ko kabhI sahana nahIM hotA hai arthAt jisa prakAra pAnI ke vinA mIna (machalI) nahIM raha sakatI hai usI prakAra pati ke viyoga meM vaha nahIM raha saba tI hai, pati ke priya janoM ko sammAna detI hai, sAsu nana~da tathA sakhI ke sApake binA akelI kahIM bhI nahIM jAtI hai, nIcI dRSTi rakhakara ghara meM kAma kA karatI hai, dUsare puruSa ke sAtha vyartha vAta cIta nahIM karatI hai, lajA rakhakara kisI ke sAtha krodha se athavA sahaja svabhAva se bhI UMce svara se nahIM bolatI hai, patikA zrama haraNa karatI hai, pati se chipA kara kucha bhI nahIM karatI hai, sacchAstra aura sadguru kA upadeza zravaNa kara usI ke anusAra vartAva karatI hai, pani ko dharmasambandhI tathA vyavahArasambandhI kAryoM meM utsAha aura himmata dekara tana mana aura karma se usa kI sahAyatA karatI hai, santAna kA prema se pATana popaNa kara usa ko dhIra, vIra, dhArmika, parvaguNasampanna aura vidvAn banAne kA sadA prayatna karatI hai, azubha AcaraNa meM usa ko pravRtta nahIM hone denI hai, pati jo kucha lAkara detA hai usa ko ghara meM sambhAla kara rakhatI hai, yadi koI duSTa puruSa kAmanA kI icchA se usa ke sAmane dekhe, athavA priya vacana se riDAve, athavA bahuta se manuSyoM kI bhIr3a meM bahuta Avazyaka (z2arUrI) kAma par3a jAne se jAnA par3e aura usa samaya kisI puruSa kA sparza ho jAya tathApi mana meM z2arA bhI vikAra nahIM lAtI hai, para puruSa ke sAmane dRSTi sthira karake eka dRSTi se nahIM dekhatI hai, kintu yadi para puruSa ke sAmane dekhane kI AvazyakatA hotI hai to usa ko bhAI aura bApa ke samAna samajha ke dekhatI hai, devadarzana '-arthAt hAtha paira Adi ko dAva kara vA masala kara pati kI thakAvaTa ko dUra karatI hai / /

Page #106
92 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| Adi ke bahAne puruSoM kI bhIr3a meM dhakke na khAkara ghara meM baiThakara Izvarabhakti bhAva pUjA ( sAmAyika Adi) ko prIti se karatI hai, yadi daivaicchA se pati rogI khoTA tathA durguNI bhI milatA hai to bhI usI ko apane deva ke tulya priya jAna kara sadA prasanna rahatI hai, pati ke sivAya dUsare kisI kI bhI garaja nahIM rakhatI hai, yadi koI dravya Adi kA lobha bhI dikhalAve to bhI apane mana ko calAyamAna nahIM hone detI hai, yadi koI kAmI puruSa duSTa vAMchaH (icchA) se namratA ke sAtha athavA bala kara ke dhAraNa kare, athavA vastra aura AbhUSaNa Adi kA lobha deve to cAhe vaha deva aura gandharva ke samAna rUpavAna yuvA tathA dravyavAn bhI kyoM na ho tathApi lAlaca na karake usa ko dhikkAra karake dUra kara detI hai, pati ke sivAya dUsareko jarA bhI nahIM bhajatI hai, para puruSa ke sAtha apane zarIra kA saMghaTTa ho jAve aisA nahIM vartatI hai, jisa se maryAda kA bhaMga ho aisA eka vastra pahara kara nahIM phiratI hai kintu jisa se pairoM ke pIr3I aura peTa Adi zarIra ke saba bhAga acche prakAra se Dhake raheM aisA varU paharatI hai, vastra utAra kara arthAt nagna (naMgI) hokara kabhI snAna nahIM karatI hai, dhImI calatI hai, apane mukha ko sadA harSa meM rakhatI hai, UMce svara se hAsya nahIM karatI hai, anya strI athavA anya purupa kI ceSTA ko nahIM dekhatI hai. saubhAgyadarzaka sAdhAraNa zRMgAra rakhatI hai, uttama vastra aura alaMkAra Adi se zarIra ko zobhita karane ke badale sadguNoM se zobhita karane kI icchA sada rakhatI hai, deha ko kSaNabhaMgura (kSaNa bhara meM nAza hone vAlA) jAna kara tatha paraloka ke sukha kA vicAra kara sukRta (uttama kAma-dAna puNya Adi ) kara ke satkIrti kA sampAdana karatI hai, sadA zIla kA rakSaNa karatI hai, satya bolatI hai, kAma, krodha, lobha, moha, mada, mAtsarya aura tRSNA Adi vikAroM ko zatru ke samAna samajha kara una kA tyAga karatI hai, santoSa, samatA, ekatA aura kSamA Adi sadguNoM ko mitra ke samAna samajha kara una kA sneha se saMgraha karatI hai, pati ke dvArA jo kucha mile usI meM nirantara santoSa rakhatI hai, vidyaH vinaya aura viveka Adi sadguNoM kA sadA sampAdana karatI hai, udAra, catura aura paropakArI banane meM prIti rakhatI hai, dharma, nIti, sadvyavahAra aura kalA kauzalya kA zikSaNa svayaM (khuda) prApta kara apane sambandhI Adi janoM ko sikhAne meM tathA zreSTha upadeza dekara una ko sanmArga meM lAne kA yatna karatI hai, kisI ko duHkha prApta ho aisA koI bhI kArya nahIM karatI hai, apane kuTumba athavA dUsaroM ke sAtha virodha DAla kara kleza nahIM karatI hai, harSa zoka aura sukha duHkha meM samAna rahatI hai, pati kI AjJA lekara saubhAgyavardhaka vrata niyama Adi dharmakArya karatI hai, apane dharma para sneha rakhatI hai, jeTha ko zvasura ke samAna jiThAnI ko 1-kyoMki UMce svara se haMsanA duSTa striyoM kA lakSaNa hai / /

Page #107
tRtIya adhyAya / mAtA ke samAna, devara ko putra ke samAna, devarAnI ko putrI ke samAna tathA ina ke putroM aura putriyoM ko apanI santAna ke samAna samajhatI hai, sacchAtroM ko sadA par3hatI aura sunatI hai, kisI kI niMdA nahIM karatI hai, nIca aura kalaMkita striyoM kI saMgati kabhI nahIM karatI hai kintu una ke pAsa khar3I rahanA va baiThanA bhI nahIM cAhatI hai, kintu kevala kulIna aura supAtra striyoM kI saMgati karatI hai, saba durguNoM se Apa dUra raha kara tathA sadguNoM ko dhAraNa kara dUsarI striyoM ko apane samAna banAne kI ceSTA karatI hai, kisI se kaTu vacana kabhI nahIM kahatI hai, vyartha bakavAda na karake AvazyakatA ke anusAra alpabhASaNa karatI hai (thor3A bolatI hai), pati kA svayaM apamAna nahIM karatI tathA dUsaroM ke kiye hue bhI usa ke apamAna kA sahana nahIM kara sakatI hai, vaidya vRddha aura sadguru Adi ke sAtha bhI AvazyakatA ke anusAra maryAdA se bolatI hai, pIhara meM adhika samaya taka nahIM rahatI hai, isa saMsAra meM yaha manuSya janma sArthaka kisa prakAra ho sakatA hai isa bAta kA aharniza (dina rAta) vicAra karatI hai, aura vicAra ke dvArA nizcita kiye hue hI satya mArga para cala kara saba vartAva karatI hai, vighnoM ko aura aneka saMkaToM ko saha kara bhI apanI neka Teka ko nahIM chor3atI hai, ityAdi zubha lakSaNa satI arthAt pativratA strI meM hote haiN| dekho ! ukta lakSaNoM ko dhAraNa karanevAlI brAhmI, sundarI, candanavAlA, rAjematI, draupadI, kauzalyA, mRgAvatI, sulasA, sItA, subhadrA, zivA, kuntI, zIla patI, damayantI, puSpacUlA aura padmAvatI Adi aneka satI striyAM prAcIna kAla meM ho cukI haiM, jinhoM ne apane satya vratako akhaMDita rakhane ke liye aneka prakAra kI ApattiyoM kA bhI sAmanA kara use nahIM chor3A arthAt saba kaSToM kA sahana karake bhI apane satyavrata ko akhaMDita hI rakkhA, isI liye ve satI isa mahat pUjya pada ko prApta huIM, kyoMki satI isa do akSaroM kI pUjya padavI ko prApta kara lenA kucha sahaja bAta nahIM hai kintu yaha to talavAra kI dhAra para calane ke samAna ati kaThina kAma hai, parantu hAM jisa ke pUrvakRta puNyoM kA saJcaya hotA hai una ko to yaha pada aura usa se utpanna honevAlA sukha svAbhAvika rIti se sahaja meM hI prApta ho jAte haiN| isa arvAcIna kAla meM to bahuta se bhole logoM ko yaha bhI jJAta (mAlUma ) nahIM hai ki satI kisa ko kahate haiM aura vaha kisa prakAra se pahicAnI jAtI hai, isI kA phala yaha ho rahA hai ki-uttama aura adhama strI kA viveka na karake sAdhAraNa eka vA do guNoM ko dhAraNa karanevAlI strI ko bhI satI kahane lagate haiM, yaha atyanna nikRSTa ( kharAba) praNAlI hai, ve isa bAta ko nahIM sa jhate haiM ki isa pada ko prApta karane meM saba guNoM kA dhAraNa karanA rUpa kitanA parizrama uThAnA par3atA hai aura kitanI bar3I 2 takalIpheM sahanI par3atI haiM, aneka prakAra ke

Page #108
94 jainasampradAyazikSA / duHkha sahane par3ate haiM taba yaha pada prApta hokara jIvana kI saphalatA prApta hotI hai aura jIvana kA saphala karanA hI parama dharma hai, isI tattva ko vicAra kara prAcIna kAla kI striyAM tana mana aura karma se usa meM tatpara rahatI thIM kintu Aja kala kI striyoM ke samAna kevala indriyoM ke tRpta karane meM hI ve apane jIvana ko vyartha nahIM khotI thiiN| dekho ! janmamaraNa ke baMdhana se chUTa jAnA yahI puruSa tathA strI kA mukhya kartavya hai, usa ( kartavya ) ko pUrNa na karake indriyoM ke sukha meM hI apane janna at ga~vA denA, yaha bar3e aphasosa kI bAta hai, isa liye he pyArI bahano ! tuma apane strIdharma ko samajho, samajha kara usa kA pAlana karo aura satItva prApta karake apane jIvana ko sArthaka ( saphala ) karo, yahI tumhArA kartavya tathA parama dharma hai aura isI se tumheM isa loka tathA para loka kA sukha prApta hogA / pativratAkA pratApa / pativratA strI amuka deza, amuka jJAti athavA amuka kuTumba meM hI hotI / hai. yaha koI niyama nahIM hai, kintu yaha ( pativratA strI ) to pratyeka deza, pratyeka jJAti aura pratyeka kuTumba meM bhI utpanna ho sakatI hai, pativratA striyoM ke utpanna hone se vaha deza, vaha jJAti aura vaha kuTumba ( cAheM vaha choTA tathA kaisI hI durdazA meM bhI kyoM na ho tathApi ) vandya hokara uttamatA ko prApta hotA hai, kyoMki yaha sRSTi kA niyama hai ki pativratA striyoM se deza jJAti aura kula zobhA ko prApta hokara isa saMsAra meM saba sadguNoM kA AdhArarUpa ho jAtA hai, pativratA strI se ghara kA saba vyavahAra pradIpta hotA hai, usa kI santAna dhArmika, nItimAn, zuddha antaHkaraNa vAlI, zauryayukta, parAkramI, dhIra, vIra, tejasvI, vidvAn tathA sadguNoM se yukta hotI hai, kyoMki sadguNoM se yukta mAtA ke una sadguNoM kI chApa bAlakoM ke komala antaHkaraNa meM aisI dRr3ha ho jAtI hai ki vaha jIvanaparyanta bhI kabhI nahIM jAtI hai, parizrama se thakA huA puruSa apanI pativratA strI ke sundara svabhAva se hI Ananda pAkara vizrAnti pAtA hai, yadi putra aura dravya Adi aneka prakAra kI samRddhi bhI ho parantu ghara meM sadguNoM se yukta aura sundara svabhAvavAlI pativratA strI na ho to vaha saba samRddhi vyartharUpa hai, kyoMki aisI dazA meM puruSa ko saMsAra kA sukha pUrNa rIti se kadApi nahIM prApta ho sakatA haikintu usa puruSa ko apanA dhanya bhAgya samajhanA cAhiye jisa ko sundara guNoM se yukta suzIlA strI prApta hotI hai| / strI kA pativrata dharma hI parama daivata, rUpa, teja hai, isI alaukika zakti se usa ko akhaNDa aura hai tathA isI zakti ke prabhAvase satI strI ke sAmane sarva nAza hojAtA hai / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat aura alaukika zakti hotI ananta sukha kudRSTi karane prApta ho sakatA vAle puruSa kA www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #109
tRtIya adhyAya / isa satItva dharma se kevala satI strI kI hI mahimA hotI ho yaha bAta nahIM hai kintu satI strIke mAtA pitA bhI pavitra gine jAkara dhanyavAda aura mahimA ke yogya hote haiM, na kevala itanA hI kintu satI strI donoM kuloM ko tAra detI hai, jaise tArAgaNoM meM candramA zobhA detA hai usI prakAra se saba strIyoM meM satI strI zobhA detI hai, satI strI hI pati ke kaThora hRdaya ko bhI komala kara detI hai tathA usa ke tIkSNa krodha aura zoka ko zAnta kara detI hai| __ pativratA kI prema sahita rIti, madhuratA, namratA, sneha aura usa ke dhairya ke vacanAmRta roga samaya meM opadhikA kAma nikAlate haiM, pativratA strI apanI acchI samajha, tatparatA, dayAlutA, udyoga aura sAvadhAnatA se Ate hue vighnoMko roka kara apanA kArya siddha karaletI hai, pativratA strI hI pani aura kuTumbakI zobhA meM zeiSatA karatI hai, pativratA strI ke dvArA hI uttama zikSA pAkara bAlaka isa saMnna ra meM mAnavaratna ho jAte haiM, isI liye aisI sAdhvI striyoM ko ratnagarbhA kahate haiM, bhAmtava meM aisI ratnagarbhA striyAM hI deza ke udaya hone meM sAdhanarUpa haiM, dekh| aisI mAtAoM se hI sarvajJa mahAvIra, gautama Adi gyAraha gaNadhara, bhadrabAhu, jambU, hemacandra, jinadattasUri, yudhiSTira Adi pAMca pANDava, rAmacandra, kRSNa, zreNika, abhayakumAra, bhoja, vikrama aura zAlivAhana Adi mahApuruSa tathA sItA, draupadI aura rAjematI Adi jagaprasiddha sAdhvI striyAM unpanna huI haiM, aho patitratA sAdhvI striyoM kA pratApa hI alaukika hai, sAdhvI striyoM ke pratApa se kyA nahIM ho sakatA hai arthAt saba kucha ho sakatA hai, jina ke satItva ke pratApa ke Age devatA bhI unake AdhIna ho jAte haiM to manupyakI kyA ginatI hai / prAcIna samaya meM isa deza meM bala buddhi aura mati Adi aneka bAtoM meM AI mahilAoM ne aneka samayoM meM puruSoM ke sAtha samAnatA kara dikhAI hai, jiskAra aneka udAharaNa itihAsoM meM darja haiM aura una ko isa samaya meM bahuta se jo jAte haiM, parantu hatabhAgya hai isa AryAvarta deza kI Aya taruNiyoM kA isa samaya satItva kA vaha apUrva mAhAnya aura gaurava kama hogayA kAra ga kevala yahI hai ki-vaisI satI sAdhvI niyAM aba nahIM dakhI ra yaha kevala isI liye aisA hai ki-vartamAna meM striyoM kA uttama zira sadupadeza, dharma aura nIti Adi sadguNoM kI zikSA nahIM dI saccAstroM kA jJAna nahIM milatA hai, una ko zreSTha sAdhvI stri nahIM hotI hai, strIdharma aura nIti kA upadeza nahIM milatA hai isaba ko priya lagatI hRdaya meM satI caritroM ke mahattva kI mohara nahIM lagAI jA cala rahA hai to bhalA sAdhvI striyoM ke hone kI AzA / haiM ki-pati ke vidaza meM tathA striyAM apane dharma ko samajha kA yathArtha mArga . isa ke na jAnanese ve apane liye he gRhastho ! yadi tuma apanI putriyoM ko zrera ko karane lagatI haiM, yaha bar3e

Page #110
jainsmprdaayshikssaa| rakhate ho to bAlyAvasthA se hI prAcIna paddhati ke anusAra satya zikSA, susaMgati, sadupadeza aura satIcaritrAdi ke mahattva se unake antaHkaraNa ko raMgita karo (ra~ga do), pIche dekho usakA kyA prabhAva hotA hai, jaba isa prakAra se sadvyavahAra kiyA jAyagA to zIghra hI tumhArI putriyoM ke hRdayoM meM asatI striyoM ke kutsita AcaraNa para glAni utpanna ho jAyagI aura ve isa prakAra se durAcAroM se dUra bhAgeMgI jaise mayUra (mora) ko dekhakara sarpa (sAMpa) dUra bhAga jAtA hai aura isa prakAra kA bhAva una ke hRdaya meM utpanna hote hI ve bAlAyeM pavitra pAtivrata dharma kA pAlana karanA sIkhakara ApattiyoM kA ullaMghana kara apane satya vrata meM acala. raheMgI, taba hI ve lobha lAlaca meM na phaMsa kara usa ko tRNa samAna tuccha jAna kara apane hRdayase dUra kara usakI tarapha dRSTi bhI na DAleMgI, isa liye apanI pyArI putriyoM bahinoM aura dharmapatniyoM ko pUrvokta rIti se suzikSita karo, jisa se ve bhaviSyat meM sadvartAva kara pativratArUpa utkRSTa pada ko prApta kara apane dharma ko yathArtha rItise pAlane meM tatpara hoveM ki jisa se isa pavitra dezakI nivAminI Arya mahilAoM kA sadA vijaya ho kara isa deza kA sarvadA kalyANa ho / pati ke paradeza honepara pativratA ke niym| jo strI patipara pUrNa prema rakhanevAlI tathA pativratA hai usa ke liye yadyapi pani ke paradeza meM jAne se viyogajanya duHkha asahya hai parantu kAraNavaza isa saMsAra meM manuSyoM ko paradeza meM jAnA hI par3atA hai, isaliye usa dazA meM samajhadAra striyoM ko ucita hai ki-jaba apanA pati kisI kAraNa se para deza jAve taba yadi usakI AjJA ho to sAtha jAve aura usa kI icchA ke anusAra videza meM bhI gRha ke samAna aharniza bartAva kare, parantu yadi sAtha jAne ke liye pati kI AjJA na ho tathavA anya kisI kAraNa se usa ke sAtha jAnekA avasara na mile to apane pani kI kesI prakAra jAne se nahIM rokanA cAhiye tathA jisa samaya pati jAne ko paryanta ( tayAra) ho usa samaya azubhasUcaka vacana bhI nahIM bolane cAhiyeM aura ke sundara karanA cAhiye. kintu usa kI AjJA ke anusAra apanI sAsu zvazura Adi aneka noM ke AdhIna raha kara unhIM ke pAsa rahanA cAhiye, sAsu nanaMda Adi svabhAvavAlI ke pAsa sonA cAhiye, jaba naka pani vApisa na Ave tabataka dazA meM puruSa kaniyamoM ko pAlate rahanA cAhiye, tathA pati ke zubha kA cintavana kintu usa puruSa kati kI upasthiti meM usa kI prasannatA ke liye jaise pUrva vana se yukta suzIlA strI prA upabhoga karatI thI usa prakAra pati kI anupasthiti meM strI kA pAtivrata dharma nA cAhiye, kyoMki unama vastra aura alaMkAra Adi to hai, isI alaukika zakti sena karane ke liye hI pahine jAte haiM, jaba pati to para hai tathA isI zakti ke prabhAvasa raJjana karane ke liye vastra aura alaMkAra Adi kA sarva nAza ho jAtA hai| zRMgAra Adi nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki pati ke

Page #111
tRtIya adhyAya / paradeza meM hone para bhI zRMgAra Adi karanA sAdhvI striyoM kA dharma nahIM hai, isa zikSa kA hetu yaha hai ki-yaha svAbhAvika niyama hai ki sAMsArika upabhogoM se indriyAM tathA mana kI vRtti calAyamAna hotI hai isa liye indriyoM ko tathA mana kI gati ko vaza meM rakhane ke liye ukta niyamoM kA pAlana ati lAbha dAyaka hai, isariye pani ke paradeza meM hone para sAMsArika vaibhava (aizvarya) ke padArthoM se virata rahanA cAhiye, sAdI pozAka paharanA aura saubhAgyadarzaka cihna arthAt hAtha meM kaMkaNa aura kapAlameM kuMkuma kA TIkA Adi hI rakhanA caahiye| pati ko cAhiye ki-para deza jAte samaya apanI strI ke bharaNa poSaNa Adi saba vAta' kA ThIka prabaMdha karake jAve, parantu yadi kisI kAraNa se pati saba bAtoM kA prabaMdha na kara gayA hoto strI ko ucita hai ki-pati ke vApisa Ane taka koI nida pa ( doSarahita ) jIvikA karake apanA nirvAha kare, jinapadArthoM ko pati ne ghara meM rakhane aura saMbhAlaneko sauMpA ho una ko sambhAlakara rakkhe, AmadanI se adhika kharca na kare, logoM kI dekhA dekhI RNa kara ke koI bhI kArya na kare, sAsu zvazura tathA sage snehI Adi ke sAtha kA vyavahAra tathA saba saMsAra kA kArya usI prakAra karatI rahe jaisA ki-panikI vidyamAnatA meM karanI thI, pati kI Ayu kI kSAke liye koI bhI nindita kArya na kare, snAna kare vaha bhI zarIra meM tela lagA kara athavA aura koI sugandhita padArtha lagA ke na kare kintu kevala jala se hara kare, candana aura puSpa Adi dhAraNa na kare, nATaka, khela aura svAMga Adi meM na jAye aura na svayaM kare, UMce svara se hAsya na kare, anya strI athavA puruSa kI praSTA ko na dekhe, jisa se indriyoM meM athavA manameM vikAra utpanna ho aisA bhASaNa na kare aura na aise bhASaNa kA zravaNa kare, idhara udhara vyartha meM na bhaTake, sAsu aura nana~da Adi priya janoM ke sAtha ke vinA parAye ghara na jAve, kevala eka vastra (dhotI arthAt sAr3I) pahina ke na phire, anya puruSa ke sAtha apane zarIra kA saMghaTTa ho jAye aisA vartAva na kare, lajjA ko na chor3e, melA Adi meM ( jahAM bahura se manuSya ikaThe ho vahAM ) na jAve, devadarzana ke bahAne idhara udhara bhramaNa na vara kintu ghara meM baiThake paramezvara kA smaraNa aura bhakti karane meM prIti rakkhe, apane zIla tathA sadyavahAra ko vicAra kara paramArtha kA kArya sadA karatI rahe, patika kuzala samAcAra maMgAtI rahe, ityAdi saba vyavahAra patike paradeza meM jAne para sAdhvI striyoM ko vartanA cAhiye, yahI pativratA striyoM kA dharma hai aura isI prakA' se vartAva karane vAlI strI pati, sAsu aura zvazura Adi saba ko priya lagatI hai tathA loka meM bhI usa kI kIrti hotI hai| dartamAna samaya meM bahuta sI striyAM yaha nahIM jAnatI haiM ki-pati ke videza meM jAne para una ko kisa prakAra se vartanA cAhiye aura isa ke na jAnanese ve apane satya vrata ko bhaMga karane vAle svatantratA ke vyavahAra ko karane lagatI haiM, yaha bar3e 9 jai0 saM0

Page #112
jainasampradAyazikSA / hI afasosa kI bAta hai, kyoMki kevala zarIra ke alpa sukha ke liye apanA akalyANa karanA, kudaratI niyama ko tor3a kara patikI apriya banakara aparAdhakA bhAra apane zirapara rakhanA tathA logoMmeM niMdApAtra bananA bahuta hI kharAba hai, dekho / motI kA pAnI aura manuSya kA pAnI naSTa ho jAne para phira pIche nahIM AsakatA hai, isa liye samajhadAra striyoM ko ucita hai ki-apane jIvana ke sukhake mukhya pAye rUpa prema ko pati ke saMyoga aura viyogameM bhI eka sarIkhA aura akhaNDa rakkhe, patike videza se vApisa Ane taka pativratA ke niyamoM kA pAlana kara sadAcaraNa meM vartAva kare, kyoMki-isa prakAra calanese hI patipatnI meM akhaNDa prema raha sakatA hai aura akhaMDa prema kA rahanA hI una ke liye sarvathA aura sarvadA sukhadAyaka hai| yaha tRtIya adhyAya kA-strI puruSadharma nAmaka prathama prakaraNa samApta huA / dUsarA prakaraNa / rajodarzana-arthAt strIkA RtumatI honaa| rajodarzana-strI kA kanyA bhAva se nikala kara strI-avasthA (taruNAvasthA) meM Ane kA cihna hai, yaha rajodarzana strI ke garbhAzayase pratimAsa niyamita samaya para hotA hai aura yaha eka prakAra kA raktasrAva hai, isIliye isako raktasrAva, RtusrAva, adhovezana, mAsikadharma, puSpabhAva aura Rtusamaya Adi bhI kahate haiM / rajodarzanase honevAlA zarIra meM pheraphAra / RtusrAva hone ke samaya strI kA zarIra gola aura bharA huA mAlUma hotA hai, zarIra ke bhinna 2 bhAgoM meM carabI kI vRddhi ho jAtI hai, usa ke manakI zakti bar3hatI hai, zarIra ke bhAga sthUla ho jAte haiM, stana moTe tathA puSTa ho jAte haiM, kamara sthUla ho jAtI hai, mukha aura ceharA jAsUsa raMgakA dikhalAI dene lagatA hai, AMkheM vizeSa capala ho jAtI haiM, vyavahAra Adi meM lajjA ( zarma) ho jAtI hai, santatI (putra putrI) ke utpanna karane kI yogyatA jAna par3atI hai aura svAbhAvika niyama ke anusAra jisa kAma ke karane ke liye vaha mAnI gaI hai usa kAryakA usako jJAna hogayA hai. yaha bAta usa ke cehare se mAlUma hotI hai, ityAdi pheraphAra RtusrAva ke samaya strI ke zarIrameM hotA hai| rajodarzana honekA smy| rajodarzana ke zIghra athavA vilamba se Ane kA mukhya AdhAra havA aura saMgati hai, dekho / iMgleMDa, jarmanI, phrAMsa, raziyA, yUrupa aura eziyA khaNDa ke zIta dezoMkI bAlAoMke yaha Rtu dharma prAyaH 19 ve athavA 20 veM varSameM hotA hai.

Page #113
tRtIya adhyAya / kyoki vahAM kI ThaMDhI havA una kI manovRtti aura vaiSayika vikAra kI vRttiko usI DhaMga para rakhe hue hai, parantu apane isa garma dezameM garma khAsiyata ke kAraNa tathA dUsare bhI kaI kAraNoM se prAyaH 12 vA 14 varSa kI hI avasthA meM dekhA jAtA hai aura 45 vA 50 varSa kI avasthA meM isa kA honA banda ho jAtA hai, yadyapi yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki-kinhIM striyoM ko eka vA do varSa Age pIche bhI Ave tatha eka vA do varSa Age pIche vaha banda hove parantu isa kA sAdhAraNa niyamita samaya vahI hai jaisA ki Upara likha cuke haiM. isake Age pIche hone ke kucha sAdhAraNa hetu bhI dekhe vA anumAna kiye jA sakate haiM. jaise dekho ! parizrama karane vAlI aura udyoginI striyoM kI apekSA Alasya meM par3I rahane vAlI, nATaka Adi tathA navIna 2 rasIlI kathAoM kI bAMcane vAlI, prema kI bAteM karane vAlI, izkabAz2a striyoM kA saMga karane vAlI, vilamba se tathA vinA niyama ke asamaya para sone kA abhyAsa rakhane vAlI aura masAledAra tathA uttama sarasa khurAka khA vAlI Adi kaI eka striyoM kA garbhAzaya zIghra hI sateja hokara una ke rajodarzana zIghra AyA karatA hai, isake viruddha grAmINa, mehanata majUrI karane vAlI aura sAdA (sAdhAraNa ) khurAka khAne vAlI Adi sAdhAraNa varga kI striyoM ko pUrva kahI huI striyoMkI apekSA Rtu bilambase AtA hai yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki jisa kadara Rtu dharma vilambase hogA usI kadara striyoM ke zarIra kA banbhaja vizaMpa dRr3ha rahegA aura usako bur3hApA bhI vilambase AvegA kevala yahI kAraNa hai ki grAmoM kI striyAM zaharoM kI striyoM kI apekSA vizepa majabUta aura kada bara ( UMce kada kI) hotI haiN| raktasrAva kA sAdhAraNa smy| striyoM ke yaha raktasrAva sAdhAraNa rItise pratimAsa 30 veM dina athavA kinhIM ke 28 veM dina bhI hotA hai, parantu kinhI striyoM ke niyamita rItise tIna aSTAha ( paTavAr3e ) arthAt 24 dinameM bhI hotA hai, yaha rajodarzana prArambha divasa se leva.ra 3 se 5 divasa taka dekhA jAtA hai parantu kaI samayoM meM kaI striyoM ke eka vA do divasa nyUnAdhika bhI dekhA jAtA hai| . niyamita rjodrshn| striyoM ke jaba prathama rajodarzanakA prAraMbha hotA hai taba vaha niyamita nahIM hotA hai arthAt kabhI 2 kaI mahIne car3ha jAte haiM arthAt pIche AtA hai, isa prakAra kucha kA taka aniyamita hI rahatA hai. pIche niyamita ho jAtA hai, jina striyoM ke aniyamita samaya para rajodarzana AtA hai una striyoM ke garbha rahane kA sambhava nahIM honA hai, kevala yahI kAraNa hai ki-vaMdhyA striyoM ke yaha rajodarzana prAyaH aniyamita samaya para hotA hai, jina ke aniyamita samaya para rajodarzana hotA hai. una

Page #114
100 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| striyoM ko ucita hai ki-aniyamita samaya para rajodarzana hone ke kAraNoMse apane ko pRthak rakkheM (bacAye raheM) kyoMki garbhAdhAna ke liye rajodarzanakA niyamita samaya para honA hI Avazyaka hai, jina striyoM ke niyamita samaya para barAbara rajodarzana hotA hai tathA niyamita rIti para usake cihna dIkha par3ate haiM. evaM usakI andara kI sthiti usakA dikhAva aura banda honA Adi bhI niyamita huA karate haiM. unhIM ke garbhasthiti kA saMbhava hotA hai, navala (navIna) vadhU ke rajodarzana ke prApta hone ke pIche tIna yA cAra varSa ke andara garbha rahatA hai aura kinhIM striyoM ke kucha vilamba se bhI rahA karatA hai| rajodarzana Ane ke pahile honevAle cinha / jaba strI ke rajodarzana AnevAlA hotA hai taba pahile se kamara meM pIr3A hotI hai, peMDU bhArI rahatA hai, kisI 2 samaya peMDU phaTane sA lagatA hai, zarIra meM koI bhItarI pIr3A ho aisA mAlUma hotA hai, zarIra becaina rahatA hai, sustI mAlUma hotI hai, alpa parizrama se hI thakAvaTa A jAtI hai, kAma kAja meM mana nahIM lagatA hai, par3I rahane ko mana cAhatA hai, zarIra bhArI sA rahatA hai dasta kI kabjI rahatI hai, kisI 2 ke vamana aura mAthe meM darda bhI ho jAtA hai tathA jaba rajodarzana kA samaya ati samIpa A jAtA hai taba mana bahuta tIvra ho jAtA hai, ina cihnoM meM se kisI ko koI cihra mAlUma hotA hai tathA kisI ko koI cihna mAlUma hotA hai. parantu ye saba cihna rajodarzana hone ke pIche kinhIM ke dhIme par3a jAte haiM tathA kinhIM ke bilakula miTa jAte haiM, kabhI 2 yaha bhI dekhA jAtA hai ki-kaI kAraNoMse kinhIM striyoM ko rajodarzana hone ke pIche eka vA do dinataka niyamake viruddha dina meM kaI vAra zauca jAnA pAtA hai| yogya avasthA hone para bhI rajodarzana na Ane se hAni / strI ke jisa avasthA meM raje darzana honA cAhiye usa avasthA meM pratimAsa rajodarzana hone ke pahile jo ciha hote haiM ve saba cihna to kinhIM 2 striyoM ko mAlUma par3ate haiM parantu ve saba cihna do yA tIna dina meM apane Apa hI zAnta ho jAte haiM isI prakAra se ve saba cihna pratimAsa mAlUma hokara zAnta ho jAyA karate haiM. parantu rajodarzana nahIM hotA hai isa prakAra se kucha samaya bItane para isa kI hAniyAM jhalakane lagatI haiM athAta thor3e samaya ke bAda mAthe meM darda hone lagatA hai, koTe meM vigAr3a mAlUma par3atA hai, dasta barAbara nahIM AtA hai aura dhIre 2 zarIra meM anya vikAra bhI hone lagate haiM, anta meM isa kA pariNAma yaha hotA hai hai ki hiSTIriyA (unmAda ) aura kSaya Adi bhayaMkara roga zarIra meM apanA ghara banA lete haiN| 1-aniyamita samaya para rajodarzana Ane ke kAraNa Age likheNge|

Page #115
tRtIya adhyAya / rajodarzana ne Ana ke kAraNa / bahuta sukha meM jIvana kA kATanA, tamAma dina baiThe rahanA, uttama sarasa svAdiSTa tathA adhika bhojana kA karanA, khulI havA meM calane phirane kA abhyAsa na rakhanA, bahuta nIMda lenA, mana meM bhaya aura cintA kA rakhanA, krodha karanA, teja havA meM tatha bhIge hue sthAna meM rahanA, zaradI kA laga jAnA aura kisI kAraNa se nirbalatA kA utpanna honA Adi kaI kAraNoM se yaha roga utpanna ho jAtA hai, isa line isa rogavAlI strI ko cAhiye ki kisI buddhimAn aura catura vaidya athavA kI sammati se isa bhayaMkara roga ko zIghrahI dUra kare I rajodarzana ke banda karane se hAni / bahuta sI striyAM vivAha Adi utsavoM meM zAmila hone kI icchA se athavA anya kinhIM kAraNoM se kucha oSadhi khAkara athavA oSadhi lagA kara RtusrAva ko banda kara detI haiM athavA aisI davA khA letI haiM ki jisa se Rtudharma bilakucha hI baMda ho jAtA hai, isa prakAra rajodarzana ke banda kara dene se garbhasthAna meM athavA dUsare gupta bhAgoM meM zotha ( sUjana ) ho jAtA hai, athavA anya koI duHkhadAyaka roga utpanna ho jAtA hai, isa prakAra kudarata ke niyama ko tor3ane se isa kA daNDa jIvanaparyanta bhoganA par3atA hai, isa liye rajodarzana ko banda karane kI koI oSadhi Adi bhUla kara ke bhI kabhI nahIM karanI cAhiye, yaha to apanA samaya pUrNa hone para kudaratI niyama se Apa hI banda ho yahI uttama hai, kyoMki isako roka dene se yaha bhItara hI raha kara zarIra meM aneka prakAra kI kharAviyAM paidA kara bahuta hAni pahu~cAtA hai / rajodarzana ke samaya strI kA kartavya / strI ko jaba Rtudharma prApta ho taba use apanI isa prakAra se sambhAla karanI ca hiye ki-jisa prakAra se jakhamI athavA dardavAle kI saMbhAla kI jAtI hai| 1 rajasvalA strI ko khurAka bahuta hI sAdI aura halakI khAnI cAhiye kyoMki khurAka kI pheraphAra kA prabhAva Rtudharma para bahuta hI huA karatA hai, zItala bhojana au vAyu kA sevana rajasvalA strI ko nahIM karanA cAhiye kyoMki zItala bhojana au" vAyu ke sevana se udara kI vRddhi aura ajIrNa roga ho jAtA hai jo ki saba rogoM kA mUla hai, evaM garma aura masAledAra khurAka bhI nahIM khAnI cAhiye kyoMki isa se zarIra meM dAha utpanna ho jAtA hai, bahuta sI ajJAna striyAM Rtudharma ke samaya apanI ajJAnatA se uddhRta ( unmatta ) hokara chAcha, dahI, nIMbU, imalI au kokama Adi khaTTI vastuoM ko tathA khAMr3a Adi hAnikAraka vastuoM ko khA letI haiM ki jisa se rajodarzana banda hokara una ko jvara car3ha jAtA hai, mastaka aura pITa ke saba hAr3oM meM darda hone lagatA hai tathA kisI 2 samaya peTa meM aiMThana ( kheMca Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 101 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #116
102 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| tAna) Adi hone lagatI hai, khAMsI ho jAtI hai, isa prakAra Rtu dharma ke samaya niyama pUrvaka na calanese aneka prakAra ke roga utpanna ho jAte haiM, isaliye Rtudharma ke samaya khUba sa~bhala kara AhAra vihAra Adi kA sevana karanA cAhiye, yadi kabhI bhUla cUka se aisA (mithyA AhAra vihAra ) ho bhI jAve to zIghrahI usakA upAya karanA cAhiye aura AgAmI ko usa kA pUrA qhayAla rakhanA caahiye| __ rajodarzana ke samaya striyoM ko kevala roTI, dAla, bhAta, pUr3I, zAka aura dRdha Adi sAdI aura halakI khurAka khAnI cAhiye jisa se ajIrNa utpanna ho aisI aura itanI (mAtrA se adhika) khurAka nahIM khAnI cAhiye, azakti (kamaz2orI) na mAlama par3e isa liye kucha puSTa khurAka bhI khAnI cAhiye, yathAzakya garma kapar3A paharanA cAhiye parantu taMga poSAka nahIM paharanI cAhiye, zIta kAla meM atyanta zIta par3ane ke samaya kapar3e dhone ke Alasya se athavA unake bigar3a jAne ke bhaya se kAfI kapar3e na rakhane se bahuta kharAbI hotI hai, kabhI 2 aisA bhI hotA hai ki-strI Rtudharma ke samaya bilakula khule aura durgandhavAle sthAna meM baiThI rahatI hai isase bhI bahuta hAni hotI hai, evaM Rtudharma ke samaya chata para baiThane, zarIra para ThaMDhI pavana lagane, naMge paida ThaMDI jamIna para calane, bhIgI huI z2amIna para baiThane aura bhIgA kapar3A paharane Adi kaI kAraNoM se bhI zarIra meM sardI lagakara Rtu dharma aTaka (ruka) jAtA hai aura usake aTaka jAne se garbhAzaya meM zotha (sUjana) ho jAnekA sambhava hotA hai. kyoMki sardI lagane se Rtu dharma kA rakta ( khUna) garbha meM jamakara zotha ko utpanna kara detA hai tathA peMDU meM darda ko bhI utpanna kara detA hai, isa prakAra garbhAzaya ke bigar3a jAnese garbhasthiti (garbha rahane) meM bar3I ar3acala (dikkata ) A jAtI hai, isaliye strI ko cAhiye ki-ukta samaya meM ina hAnikAraka vartAvoM se bilakula alaga rahe / isI prakAra bahuta dera taka khar3e rahane se, bahuta bhaya cintA aura krodha karane se tathA ati tIkSNa ( bahuta teja ) julAva lene se bhI Rtudharma meM bAdhA par3atI hai. isaliye strI ko cAhiye ki-jahAM ThaMDhI pavana kA jhakorA ( jhapATA ) lagatA ho vahAM athavA bArI (khir3akI yA jharokhA) ke pAsa na baiThe aura na vahAM zayana kare, isI prakAra bhIgI huI jamIna meM bhI sonA aura baiThanA nahIM caahiye| isa ke sivAya-snAna, zauca, gAnA, ronA, haMsanA, telakA mardana, dina meM nidra', juvA, AMkha meM kisI aMjana Adi kA lagAnA, lepakaranA, gAr3I Adi vAhana (savArI) para baiThanA, bahuta bolanA tathA bahuta sunanA, pati saMga karanA, deva kA pUjana tathA darzana, jamIna khodanA (karodanA), bahina Adi kisI rajasvalA mI kA sparza, dAMta ghisanA, pRthivI para lakIreM karanA, pRthivI para sonA, lohe tathA tAMbe ke pAtra se pAnI pInA, grAma ke bAhara jAnA, candana lagAnA, puSpoM kI mAlA paharanA, tAmbUla (pAna, bIr3A) khAnA, pATe ( caukI) para baiThanA, darpaNa

Page #117
tRtIya adhyAya / 105 ( kAMca, zIsA ) dekhanA, ina saba bAtoM kA bhI strI Rtu prathama isa kArya ko tathA prasUtA strI kA sparza, viTalA huA, DheDha ( cAMDAla ), no ) santati utpanna kauA aura murdA Adi kA sparza bhI nahIM karanA cAhiye, isa bhI marI to ) durbakarane se bahuta hAni hotI hai, isaliye samajhadAra strI ko cAhiye hiye / samaya Upara likhI huI bAtoM kA avazya smaraNa rakhe aura unha varttA kare | tra ( kheta ) hai tA hai usI rajodarzana ke samaya ucita vartAva na karane se ha ko ati bAra rajodarzana ke samaya ucita varttAva na karane se garbhAzaya meM darda tathA utpanna ho jAtA hai jisa se garbha rahane kA sambhava nahIM rahatA hai, kadAcit rahabhI jAtA hai to prasUtisamaya meM ( baccA utpanna hone ke samaya ) ati bhara rahatA hai, isa ke sivAya prAyaH yaha bhI dekhA jAtA hai ki bahuta sI striyAM pIle zarIra vAlI tathA murdAra sI dIkha par3atI haiM, usa kA mukhya kAraNa Rtudharma meM doSa honA hI hai, aisI striyA yadi kucha bhI parizrama kA kAma karatI haiM tathA sIr3hI para car3hatI haiM to zIghrahI hAMphane lagatI haiM tathA kabhI 2 unakI AMkhoM ke Age a~dherA chA jAtA hai - isakA hetu yahI hai ki Rtudharmake samaya ucita vartAva na karane se una ke Antarika nirbalatA utpanna ho jAtI hai, isa liye Rtudharmake samaya bahuta hI sa~bhalakara vartAva karanA cAhiye / Rtudharma ke samaya bahuta se samajhadAra hindU, pArasI, musalamAna tathA aMgreja Adi vargoMmeM striyoM ko alaga rakhane kI rIti jo pracalita hai - vaha bahutahI uttama hai kyoMki ukta dazA meM striyoM ko alaga na rakhane se gRhasambaMdhI kAmakAja meM sambaMdha hone se bahuta kharAbI hotI hai, vartamAnameM ukta vyavahArake ThIka rIti se na hone kA kAraNa kevala manuSya jAti kI lubdhatA tathA manakI nirbalatA hI hai, kintu ucita to yahI hai ki - rajasvalA striyoMko atisvaccha, prakAzayukta, sUkhe tathA nirmala sthAna meM gRha se pRthak rakhane kA prabaMdha karanA cAhiye kintu durgandhayukta tathA prakAzarahita sthAna meM nahIM rakhanA cAhiye / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat Rtudharma ke samaya striyoM ko cAhiye ki - malIna kapar3e na pahareM, hAtha paira sUkhe aura garma rakkheM, havA meM tathA bhIgI huI z2amIna para na caleM, khurAka acchI aura tAjI khAveM, mana ko nirmala rakkheM, Rtudharma ke tIna dinoM meM puruSa kA mukha bhI na dekheM, snAna karane kI bahuta hI AvazyakatA par3eM to snAna kareM parantu jala meM baiThakara snAna na kareM kintu eka jur3e pAtra meM garma jala bhara ke snAna kareM aura ThaMDI pavana na lagane pAve isaliye zIghra hI koI svaccha vastra athavA UnI vastra paharaleM parantu vizeSa AvazyakatA ke vinA snAna na kareM / www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #118
102 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| tAna) Adi hone lagasamaya yogya sa~bhAla na rakhane se bAlaka niyama pUrvaka na calane para paDane vAlA asr| ke samaya khUba sa~bhala. dina meM sone se usa ke jo garbha raha kara bAlaka utpanna hotA bhUla cUka se aira bolu (atyanta sonevAlA) hotA hai, netroM meM aJjana ( kAjala, upAya rajane ( lagAne ) se andhA rone se netra vikAravAlA aura duHkhI ___ rajodarzantelamardana karane se kor3hI, ha~sane se kAle oTha dA~ta jIbha aura tAluAdi sAIta bolanese pralApI (bakavAda karanevAlA) bahuta sunane se bahirA, z2amIna aura i(kodane ) se AlasI, pavana ke ati sevana se gailA (pAgala), bahuta na mAla karanese nyUnAMga (kisI aMga se rahita), nakha kATane se kharAba nakhavAlA, pahoM ( tAMbe Adike vartanoM) ke dvArA jala pIne se unmatta aura choTe pAtra se la pInese ThiMganA hotA hai isaliye strI ko ucita hai ki-Rtudharma ke samaya ukta doSoM se bace ki jisa se una doSoM kA burA prabhAva usa ke santAna para na pdd'e| . isake sivAya rajasvalA strI ko yaha bhI ucita hai ki-miTTI kASTha tathA patthara Adi ke pAtra meM bhojana kara, apane Rtudharma ke rakta (rudhira) ko devasthAna gauoMke bAr3e aura jalAzayameM na DAle, Rtudharma ke samaya meM tIna dina ke pahire hue jo vastra hoM una ko cauthe dina dho DAle tathA sUrya udaya hone ke do yA tIna ghaNTe pIche gunagune (kucha garma ) pAnI se snAna kare tathA snAna karane ke pazcAt saba se prathama apane pati kA mukha dekhe, jo strI Upara likhe hue niyamoM ke anusAra vartAva karegI vaha sadA nIroga aura saubhAgyavatI rahegI tathA usa kA santAna bhI suzIla, rUpavAn , buddhimAn tathA sarva zubha lakSaNoM se yukta utpanna hogaa| yaha tRtIya adhyAyakA-rajodarzana nAmaka dUsarA prakaraNa samApta huA // tIsarA prakaraNa / garbhAdhAna-garbhAdhAna kA samaya / garbhAdhAna usa kriyA ko kahate haiM jisake dvArA garbhAzayameM vIrya sthApita kiyA jAtA hai, isa kA samaya zAstrakAroMne yaha batalAyA hai ki-16 varSa kI strI tathA 25 varSakA puruSa isa (garbhAdhAna) kI kriyA ko kare arthAt ukta avasthAko prApta 1-kyoMki utpanna karane kI zakti strI puruSameM uktaavasthAna meM hI pragaTa hotI hai. tathA strImeM 45 athavA 50 vA 55 varSataka vaha zakti sthita rahatI hai, parantu puruSa meM 75 varpataka ukta zakti prAyaH rahatI hai, yadyapi yUropa Adi dezoMmeM sau 2 varSa kI avasthA vAlebhI puruSa ke baccekA utpanna honA akhabAroM meM par3hate haiM tathApi isa dezake liye to zAstrakAroMkA Upara kahA huA hI kathana haiM, 8 varSase lekara 14 varSakI avasthAtaka utpannakarane kI zakti kI utpatti kA prAraMbha hotA haiM 15 se 21 varSa takakI vaha avasthA hai ki jisameM aMDakoza meM vIrya banane lagatA hai tathA puruSacihnako prayoga meM lAne kI icchA utpanna hotI haiM, 21 se 30 varSataka pUrNatA kI avasthA hai, isaviSaya kA vizeSa varNana taAdi granthoM meM dekhalenA caahiye|

Page #119
tRtIya adhyAya / 105 (kAMca, zIsA ) dekhanA, ina saba bAtoM kA bhI strI Rtudhe prathama isa kArya ko tathA prasUtA strI kA sparza, viTalA huA, DheDha (cAMDAla ), no) santati utpanna kauA aura mudrA Adi kA sparza bhI nahIM karanA cAhiye, isa bhI marI to) durbakarane se bahuta hAni hotI hai, isaliye samajhadAra strI ko caahiyeaahiye| samya Upara likhI huI bAtoM kA avazya smaraNa rakkhe aura una 7 ( kheta) hai vavi kre| 'tA hai usI rajodarzana ke samaya ucita vartAva na karane se hI ko ati rajodarzana ke samaya ucita vartAva na karane se garbhAzaya meM daI tathA utpanna ho jAtA hai jisa se garbha rahane kA sambhava nahIM rahatA hai, kadAcit hAra raha bhI jAtA hai to prasUtisamaya meM (baccA utpanna hone ke samaya ) ati bha! rahA hai, isa ke sivAya prAyaH yaha bhI dekhA jAtA hai ki bahuta sI striyAM pIle zarIra vAlI tathA murdAra sI dIkha par3atI haiM, usa kA mukhya kAraNa Rtudharma meM dopa honA hI hai, aisI striyA yadi kucha bhI parizrama kA kAma karatI hai tathA sIr3hI para car3hatI haiM to zIghrahI hAMphane lagatI haiM tathA kabhI 2 unakI AMkhoM ke Age aMdherA chA jAtAhai-isakA hetu yahI hai ki-Rtudharmake samaya ucita vIva na karane se una ke Antarika nirbalatA utpanna ho jAtI hai, isa liye Rtudharmake samaya bahuta hI sa~bhalakara vartAva karanA caahiye| Rtudharma ke samaya bahuta se samajhadAra hindU , pArasI, musalamAna tathA aMgreja Adi vargoM meM striyoM ko alaga rakhane kI rIti jo pracalita hai-vaha bahutahI uttama hai kyoMki ukta dazA meM striyoM ko alaga na rakhane se gRhasambaMdhI kAmakAja meM sambaMdha hone se bahuta kharAbI hotI hai, vartamAnameM ukta vyavahArake TIka rIti se na hone ka kAraNa kevala manuSya jAti kI lubdhatA tathA manakI nirbalatA hI hai, kintu u ceta to yahI hai ki-rajasvalA striyoMko atisvaccha, prakAzayukta, sUkhe tathA nimala sthAna meM gRha se pRthaka rakhane kA prabaMdha karanA cAhiye kintu durgandhayukta tathA prakAzarahita sthAna meM nahIM rakhanA caahiye| Rtudharma ke samaya striyoM ko cAhiye ki-malIna kapar3e na pahareM, hAtha paira sUkhe aura garma rakkheM, havA meM tathA bhIgI huI z2amIna para na caleM, khurAka acchI aura tAlI khAveM, mana ko nirmala rakkheM, Rtudharma ke tIna dinoM meM purupa kA mukha bhI na dera, snAna karane kI bahuta hI AvazyakatA par3eM to snAna kareM parantu jalameM baiThakara snAna na kareM kintu eka jude pAtrameM garma jala bhara ke snAna kareM aura ThaMDI pavana na lagane pAye isaliye zIghra hI koI svaccha vastra athavA UnI vastra paharale parantu vipa AvazyakatA ke vinA snAna na kreN|

Page #120
106 jainasampradAyazikSA | koI kArya na kare, kevala ekAnta meM baiThI rahe, zarIrakA zrRMgAra Adi na kare kintu jaba raja nikalanA baMda ho jAve taba snAna kare isI ko Rtu snAna kahate haiM / yaha bhI smaraNa rahanA cAhiye ki RtusnAna ke pIche strI jisa puruSa kA darzana karegI usI puruSa ke samAna putra kI AkRti hogI, isa liye strI ko yogya hai ki RtusnAna ke anantara apane pati putra athavA uttama AkRtivAle anya kisI sambaMdhI puruSa ko dekhe, yadi kisI kAraNa se ina kA dekhanA saMbhava na ho to apanI hI AkRti (sUrata) ko ( yadi uttama ho to ) darpaNa meM dekha le, athavA kisI uttama AkRtimAn tathA guNavAn puruSa kI tasvIra ko maMgA kara dekha le tathA una kI sUrata kA citta meM dhyAna bhI karatI rahe kyoMki jisa kA citta meM vAraMvAra dhyAna rahegA usI kA bahuta prabhAva santAna para hogA isa liye puruSa kA darzana kara usakA dhyAna bhI karatI rahe ki jisa se uttama manohara putra aura putrI utpanna hoM / jisa prakAra se strIprasaMga meM pahilI cAra rAtriyoM kA tyAga hai usI prakAra gyArahavIM terahavIM rAtri tathA aSTamI pUrNamAsI aura amAvAsyA kA bhI niSedha kiyA gayA hai, ina se zeSa rAtriyoM meM strI prasaMga kI AjJA hai tathA una zeSa rAtriyoM meM bhI yaha zAstrIya ( zAstrakA ) siddhAnta hai ki-samarAtriyoM meM arthAt 6, 8, 10, 12, 14, aura 16 meM strIprasaMgadvArA garbha rahane se putra tathA viSama rAtriyoM meM arthAt 7, 9, 11, 13 aura 15 meM garbha rahane se putrI utpanna hotI hai. kyoMki - sama rAtriyoM meM puruSa ke vIrya kI tathA viSama rAtriyoM meM strI ke raja kI adhikatA hotI hai, mukhya tAtparya yaha hai ki manuSya kA vIrya adhika hone se lar3akA, kama hone se lar3akI aura donoM kA vIrya aura raja barAbara hone se napuMsaka hotA hai tathA donoM kA vIrya aura raja kama hone se garbha hI nahIM rahatI hai / putra aura putrI kI icchAvAlA puruSa Upara kahI huI rAtriyoM meM niyamAnusAra kevala ekavAra strIprasaMga kare parantu dina meM isa kriyA ko kadApi na kare kyoMki dina meM prakAza teja aura garmI adhika hotI hai tathA maithuna karate samaya aura bhI garmI zarIra se nikalatI hai isa liye isa do prakAra kI uSNatA se zarIra ko bahuta hAni pahuMcatI hai aura kabhI 2 yahAM taka hAni kI sambhAvanA ho jAtI hai kiati uSNatA ke kAraNa prANoM kA nikalanA bhI sambhava ho jAtA hai, isa liyerAtrimeM hI strIprasaMga karanA cAhiye kintu rAtri meM bhI dIpaka tathA lempa Adi jalAkara tathA una ko nikaTa rakha kara strIprasaMga nahIM karanA cAhiye - kyoMki isa se bhI pUrvokta hAni kI hI sambhAvanA rahatI hai / rAtri meM daza vA gyAraha baje para strIprasaMga karanA ucita hai kyoMki isa kriyA kA ThIka samaya yahI hai, jaba vIrya pAta kA samaya nikaTa Ave usa samaya do ko 1 - isa sarva viSaya kA yadi vizeSa varNana dekhanA ho to bhAvaprakAza Adi vaidyaka dekho ||

Page #121
tRtIya adhyAya 107 ( strIpuruSa ) sama ho jAveM arthAt ThIka nAka ke sAmane nAka, muMhake sAmane muMha, isI prakAra zarIra ke saba aMga samAna raheM / zrIprasaMga ke samaya strI tathA puruSa ke citta meM kisI bAta kI cintA nahIM rahanI cAhiye tathA isa kriyA ke pIche zIghra nahIM uThanA cAhiye kintu thor3I derataka leTe rahanA cAhiye aura isa kArya ke thor3e samaya ke pIche garmakara zItala kiye hue dUdha meM mizrI DAlakara donoM ko pInA cAhiye kyoMki dUdhake pIne se thakAvaTa jAtI rahatI hai aura jitanA raja tathA vIrya nikalatA hai utanA hI aura bana jAta hai tathA aisA karanese kisI prakAra kA zArIrika vikAra bhI nahIM hone pAtA hai / isa kArya ke karttA yadi prAtaH kAla zarIra para ubaTana lagA kara snAna kareM tathA khIra. mizrI sahita dUdha aura bhAta khAveM to ati lAbhadAyaka hotA hai / isa prakAra se sarvadA Rtu ke samaya niyamita rAtriyoM meM vidhivat strIprasaMga karanA cAhiye kintu niSiddha rAtriyoM meM tathA Rtudharma se lekara solaha rAtriyoM ke pazcAt kI rAtriyoM strIprasaMga kadApi nahIM karanA cAhiye kyoMki dharmagranthoM meM likhA hai ki jo manuSya apanI strI se Rtu ke samaya meM niyamAnusAra prasaMga karatA hai va gRhastha hokara bhI brahmacArI ke samAna hai / garbhiNI strI ke vartAvakA varNana | sI ke jisa dina garbha rahatA hai usa dina zarIra meM nimnalikhita cinha pratIta hote haiM: jaise bahuta zrama karane se zarIra meM thakAvaTa A jAtI hai usI prakAra kI thakAvaTa mAlUma hone lagatI hai, zarIra meM glAni hotI hai, tRpA adhika lagatI hai, pairoM 1 smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki santAna kA uttama aura baliSTha honA pati patnI ke bhojana para hI nirbhara hai isa liye strI puruSako cAhiye ki apane AtmA tathA zarIra kI puSTi ke liye bala aura buddhi bar3hAnevAle uttama auSadha aura niyamAnusAra uttama 2 bhojanoM kA sevana kareM, bhojana Adi ke viSaya meM isI grantha ke cauthe adhyAya meM varNana kiyA gayA hai vahAM dekheM // 2 - sarva zAstra kA yaha siddhAnta hai ki strI garbhasamaya meM apanA jaisA AcaraNa rakhatI hai - unhIM lakSaNoM se yuddha santAna bhI usa ke utpanna hotA hai - isaliye yahAM para saMkSepa se garbhiNI strI ke bartAva kA kucha varNana kiyA jAtA hai AzA hai ki strIgaNa isa se yathocita lAbha prApta kara sakeMgI / 3- jaigA ki likhA hai ki-stanayormusakANyaM syAdromarAjyuGgamastathA // akSipakSmANi cApyasyAH sammI yante vizeSataH // 1 // chardayet pathyaM bhuktvApi gandhAdudvijate zubhAt // prasekaH sadanaM caivagarbhiNyA liGgamucyate // 2 // arthAt donoM stanoMkA agrabhAga kAlA ho jAtA hai, romAJca hotA hai, akhoM ke palaka atyanta cimaTane lagate haiM // 1 // pathya bhojana karane para bhI chardi ( vamana ) ho jAtA hai zubha gandha se bhI bhaya lagatA hai mukha se pAnI giratA hai tathA aMgoM meM thakAvaTa mAlUma hotI hai // 2 // ye lakSaNa jo likhe haiM ye garbharahane ke pazcAt ke haiM kintu garbharahane ke tatkAla to vahI cinha hote haiM jo ki Upara likhe haiM |

Page #122
108 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| kI pIMDiyoM meM darda hotA hai, prasavasthAna phar3akatA hai, romAMca hotA hai (roMgaTe khar3e hote haiM ), sugandhita vastu meM bhI durgandhi mAlUma hotI hai aura netroMke palaka cimaTane lagate haiN| __garbhAdhAna ke eka mAsa ke anumAna samaya hone para zarIra meM kaI eka phera phAra hote haiM-strI kA rajodarzana baMda ho jAtA hai, parantu navIna garbhavatI (garbha dhAraNa kI huI ) strI ko isa eka hI cinha ke dvArA garbha rahane kA nizcaya nahIM kara lenA cAhiye kintu jisa strI ke eka vA do vAra santati ho cukI ho vaha strI niyamita samaya para hone vAle rajo darzana ke na hone para garbhasthiti kA nizcaya kara sakatI hai| __eka mAsa ke pIche garbhiNI strI ke jI macalAnA aura vamana (ulaTiyAM)prAtaHkAla meM hone lagate haiM, yadyapi rajodarzana ke baMda hone kI khabara to eka mAsa meM par3atI hai, parantu jI macalAnA aura vamana to bahutasI striyoM ke eka mAsa se bhI pahile hone lagate haiM tathA bahuta sI striyoM ke mAsa vA Der3ha mAsa ke pIche hote haiM aura ye (mola aura vamana ) eka vA do mAsataka jArI raha kara Apa hI baMda ho jAte haiM parantu kabhI 2 kisI 2 strI ke pAMca sAta mAsataka bhI bane rahate haiM tathA pIche zAnta ho jAte haiN| ___ garbhiNI strI ko jo vamana hotA hai vaha dUsare vamana ke samAna kaSTa nahIM detA hai isa liye usa kI nivRtti ke liye kucha opadhi lene kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, hAM yadi usa vamana se kisI strI ko kucha vizeSa kaSTa mAlUma ho to usakA koI sAdhAraNa upAya kara lenA cAhiye / jisa garbhiNI strI ko ye mola (jIma calAnA) aura vamana hote haiM usako prasUta ke samaya meM kama saMkaTa hotA hai, isake atirikta garbhiNI strI ke mukha meM thUka kA AnA garbhasthiti se thor3e samaya meM hI hone lagatA hai tathA thor3e samayataka raha kara Apa hI banda ho jAtA hai, dhIre 2 stanoM ke mukha ke Asa pAsa kA saba bhAga pahile phIkA aura pIche zyAma ho jAtA hai, stanoM para pasInA AtA hai, prathama stana dAvane se kucha pAnI ke samAna padArtha nikalatA hai parantu thor3e dina ke bAda dUdha nikalane lagatA hai| garbhiNI strI kA dohada / tIsare athavA cauthe mAsa meM garbhiNI strI ke dohada utpanna hotA hai arthAt bhinna 2 viSayoM kI tarapha usa kI abhilASA hotI hai, isa kA kAraNa yaha hai ki, dimAga (magaz2a) aura garbhAzaya ke jJAnatantuoM kA ati nikaTa sambandha hai isa liye garbhAzaya kA prabhAva dimAga para hotA hai, usI prabhAva ke dvArA garbhiNI strI kI 1-parantu isa kA niyama nahIM hai ki tIsare athavA cauthe mAsa meM hI dohada utpanna ho, kyoMki-kaI striyoM ke ukta samaya se eka Adha mAsa pahile vA pIche bhI dohada kA utpanna honA dekhA jAtA hai|

Page #123
tRtIya adhyAya / 109 bhinna 2 vastuoM para ruci calatI hai, kabhI 2 to aisA bhI dekhA gayA hai ki usa kA mana kisI apUrva hI vastu ke khAne ko calatA hai ki jisa ke liye pahile kabhI icchA bhI nahIM huI thI, kabhI 2 aisA bhI hotA hai ki jisa vastu meM kucha bhI sugandhi na ho usa meM bhI usa ko sugandhi mAlUma hotI hai arthAt vera, imalI, rakha, dhUla, kaMkar3a, koyalA aura miTTI Adi meM bhI kabhI 2 usako sugandhi mAlUma hotI hai tathA ina ke khAne ke liye usa kA mana lalacAyA karatA hai, kisI 2 strI kA mana acche 2 vastroM ke paharane ke liye calatA hai, kisI 2 kA mana acchI 2 bAtoM ke karane tathA sunane ke liye calatA hai, tathA kisI 2 kA mana uttama 2 padArthoM ke dekhane ke liye calA karatA hai| peTa meM bAlaka kA phirnaa| peTa meM vAlaka kA phiranA cauthe vA pAMcaveM mahIne meM hotA hai, kintu isa se pUrva nIM hotA hai kyoMki garbhastha santAna ke bar3e hone se usa kI gati (idhara udhara hi ThanA Adi ceSTA ) mAlUma hotI hai kintu jahAMtaka garbhastha santAna choTA rahatA hai vahAMtaka gati nahIM mAlUma hotI hai / __yadyapi Upara kahe hue saba cinha to strI se pUMchane se tathA jAMca karane se mAlUma ho sakate haiM parantu garbha sthiti ke kAraNa peTa kA bar3hanA to pratyakSa hI mA g2ama ho jAtA hai, kintu prathama do vA tIna mahInetaka to peTa kA bar3hanA bhI spaTa rIti se mAlUma nahIM hotA hai parantu tIna mahIne ke pIche to peTa kA bar3hanA sApha taura se mAlUma hone lagatA hai arthAt jyoM 2 garbhastha bAlaka bar3A hotA jAnA hai tyoM 2 peTa bhI bar3hatA jAtA hai, parantu yaha bhI smaraNa rahanA cAhiye ki kevala peTa ke bar3hane se hI garbhasthiti kA nizcaya nahIM kara lenA cAhiye kintu isa ke sAtha meM upara kahe hue cinha bhI dekhane cAhiye kyoMki udara kI vRddhi to tA 'nillI aura jalodara Adi kaI eka rogoM se bhI ho jAtI hai| garbhiNI strI ke dina pUre hone ke samaya meM honevAle cinha / isa samaya meM bahumUtratA hotI hai arthAt vAraMvAra pezAva karane ke liye jAnA par3atA hai parantu usa meM darda nahIM hotA hai, kisI 2 strI ke garbha sthiti kI prAraM. bhika dazA meM bhI bahumUtratA ho jAtI hai parantu isa dazA meM usa ke kucha pIr3A huA karatI hai, vAraMvAra pezAva lagane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki-garbhAzaya aura mUtrAzaya ye donoM bahuta samIpa haiM isaliye garbhAzaya ke bar3hane se mUtrAzaya para davAva par3atA hai usa davAva ke par3ane se vAraMvAra pezAba lagatA hai, parantu yaha ( vAraMvAra pezAva kA lagAnA) bhI kucha samaya ke pazcAt Apa hI banda ho jAtA hai, isa ke sivAya 10 jai0 saM0

Page #124
110 jainasampradAyazikSA / garbhiNI strI kA ceharA praphullita hotA hai parantu bahuta sI striyAM prAyaH durbala bhI ho jAyA karatI haiM, ityAdi / pratyeka mAsa meM garbhasthiti kI dazA tathA usakI saMbhAla | sthAnAMga sUtrake pAMcaveM sthAna meM kAmasevana kA pAMca prakAra se honA kahA hai. jisa kA saMkSepa se varNana yaha haiM: 1- puruSa vA strI apane mana meM kAma bhoga kI icchA kare, isa kA nAma mana:paricAraNa hai / 2 - jina zabdoM se kAmavikAra jAgRta ho aise zabdoM ke dvArA paraspara vArtAlApa ( sambhASaNa ) karanA, isa kA nAma zabdaparicAraNa hai / 3 - paraspara meM rAga jAgRta ho aisI dRSTi se eka dUsare ko dekhanA, isa kA nAma rUpaparicarraNa hai / 4 - AliGgana Adi ke dvArA kevala sparza mAtrase kAma sevana karanA, isa kA nAma sparzaparicAraNa hai / 5- eka zayyA ( cAra pAI vA vistara) meM sampUrNa aGgoM se aGgoM ko milA kara kAmabhoga karanA, isa kA nAma kAyaparicAraNA hai / pAMcavI vidhi ke sthiti hotI hai, anusAra jaba kAma garbha kI sthiti kA nIce do nAr3I eka ina pAMcoM kAma sevana kI vidhiyoM meMse sevana kiyA jAtA hai, taba strI ke garbha kI sthAna eka kamalAkAra nAr3I vizeSa hai arthAt strI kI nAbhi ke dUsarI se sambaddha ho kara kamala puSpake samAna banI huI adhomukha kamalAkAra hai, isI meM garbha kI sthiti hotI hai, isa nAr3I ke nIce AmakI mAMjara ( maJjarI ) ke samAna eka mAMsa kA mAMjara hai tathA usa mAMjara ke nIce yoni hai, pratimAsa jo strI ko Rtudharma hotA hai vaha isI mAMjara se lohU gira kara yoni ke mArga se bAhara AtA hai / pahile kaha cuke haiM ki - RtukhAna ke pIche cauthe dina se lekara bAraha dina taka garbha sthiti kA kAla hai, isa viSaya meM yaha bhI jAna lenA Avazyaka hai kikAya paricAraNA ( kAmasevana kI pAMcavIM vidhi ) ke dvArA kAma bhoga karane ke pIche skhalita hue vIrya aura zoNita meM kaccI caubIsa ghar3I ( 9 ghaMTe tathA 36 minaTa ) taka garbhasthiti kI zakti rahatI hai, isa ke pIche vaha zakti nahIM rahatI hai kintu phira to vaha zakti taba hI utpanna hogI ki jaba punaH dUsarI vAra sambhoga kiyA jAyagA /

Page #125
tRtIya adhyAya / 111 sambhoga karane ke pIche garbha meM lar3ake vA lar3akI ( jo utpanna hone ko ho ) kA jIva zIghra hI A jAtA hai, parantu isa viSaya meM jo loga aisA mAnate haiM ki garbhasthiti ke eka mahIne vA do mahIne ke pIche jIva AtA hai vaha una kA bhramamAtra hai kintu jIva to cauvIsa ghar3I ke bhItara 2 hI A jAtA hai tathA jIva garbhameM Ate hI pitA ke vIrya aura mAtA ke rudhira kA AhAra lekara apane sUkSma zarIra ko (jise pUrva bhava se sAtha lAyA hai tathA jisa ke sAtha meM aneka prakAra kI karma prakRti bhI haiM ) garbhAzaya meM DAla kara usI ke dvArA sthUla zarIra kI racanA kA prAraMbha karatA hai, kyoMki jaba jIva eka gati ko chor3akara dUsarI gati meM AtA hai taba taijasa tathA kArmaNarUpa sUkSma zarIra usa ke sAthahI meM rahatA hai tathA puNya aura pApa Adi karma bhI usI sUkSma zarIra ke sAtha meM lage rahate haiM, basa, isI prakAra jabataka vaha jIva saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA hai tabataka usa ke ukta sUkSma zarIra kA abhAva nahIM hotA hai kintu jaba vaha mukta hokara zarIra rahita hotA hai tathA usa ko janmamaraNa aura zarIra Adi nahIM karane par3ate haiM tathA jisa ke rAga dveSa aura moha Adi upAdhiyAM kama hotI jAtI haiM, usa ke pUrva saJcita karma zIghra hI chUTa jAte haiM, parantu smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki saMsArake saba padArthoM kA aura Atmatattva kA yathArtha jJAna honesehI rAga dveSa aura moha Adi upAdhiyAM kama hotI haiM, tathA yadi kisI vastu mamatA na rakha kara sadbhAva se tapa kiyA jAve to bhI saba prakAra ke karmoM kI upAdhiyAM chUTa jAtI haiM tathA jIva mukti ko prApta ho jAtA hai, jabataka yaha jIva karmakI upAdhiyoM se lipta hai tabataka saMsArI arthAt duniyAMdAra haiM kintu karmakI upAdhiyoM se rahita hone para to vaha jIva mukta kahalAtA hai, yaha jIva zarIra ke saMyoga aura viyoga kI apekSA anitya hai tathA Atmadharma kI apekSA nitya hai, jaise dIpakakA prakAza choTe makAna meM saMkoca ke sAtha tathA bar3e makAna meM vistAra ke sAtha phailatA hai usI prakArase yaha AtmA pUrvakRta karmoM ke anusAra choTe bar3e zarIra meM prakAzamAna hotA hai, jaba yaha eka janma ke Ayu:karma kI pUrNatA hone para dUsare janma ke AyukA upArjana kara pUrva zarIra ko chor3atA hai taba loga kahate haiM ki amuka puruSa mara gayA, parantu jIva to vAstava meM maratA nahIM hai arthAt 1- jaisA ki vaidyaka Adi granthoMmeM likhA hai ki zukrArtavasamAkSeSo yadaiva khalu jAyate // jIvastadaiva vizati yuktazukrArtavAntaram // 1 // sUryAMzoH sUryamaNita ubhayasmAdyatAyathA // vahniH saJjAyate jIvastathA zukrArtavAdyutAt || 2 || arthAt jaba vIrya aura Artava kA saMyoga hotA hai - usI samaya jIva una ke sAtha usa meM praveza karatA haiM // 1 // jaise-sUrya kI kiraNa aura sUryamaNi ke saMyoga se agni prakaTa hotI hai usI prakAra se zukra aura zoNita ke sambandha se jIva zIghrahI udara meM prakaTa ho jAtA hai || 2 || 2- jaisA ki bhagavadgItA meM bhI likhA hai ki-nainaM chindanti zastrANi, nainaM dahati pAvakaH // na caina vedayantyApo na zoSayati mArutaH // 1 // arthAt isa jIvAtmA ko na to zastra kATa sakate hai, na agni jalA sakatA hai, na jala bhigo sakatA hai aura na vAyu isa kA zoSaNa kara sakatA hai - tAtparya yaha hai ki-jIvAtmA nitya aura avinAzI hai //

Page #126
112 jainasampradAyazikSA / usa kA nAza nahIM hotA hai, hAM usa ke sAtha meM jo sthUla zarIra kA saMyoga hai usa kA nAza avazya hotA hai / kucha 1- garbha sthiti ke pIche sAta dina meM vaha vIrya aura zoNita garbhAzaya meM gAr3hA ho jAtA hai tathA sAta dina ke pIche vaha pahile kI apekSA adhikatara kaThina aura piNDAkAra hokara AmakI guThalI ke samAna ho jAtA hai aura isake pIche vaha piNDa kaThina mAMsagranthi banakara mahIne bhara meM bajana ( taula ) meM solaha tole ho jAtA hai, isa liye prathama mahIne meM strIko madhura zIta vIrya aura narama AhAra kA vizeSa upayoga karanA cAhiye ki jisase garbha kI vRddhi meM kucha vikAra na ho / 2 - dUsare mahIne meM pUrva mahIne kI apekSA bhI kucha adhika kaThina ho jAtA hai, isa liye isa mahIne meM bhI garbha kI vRddhi meM kisI prakAra kI rukAvaTa na ho isa liye Upara kahe hue hI AhAra kA sevana karanA cAhiye / 3- tIsare mahIne meM anya logoM ko bhI vaha piNDa bar3A ho jAne se garbhAkRtirUpa mAlUma par3ane lagatA hai, isa mAsameM Upara kahe hue AhAra ke sivAya dUdhake sAtha sAThI cAMvala khAnA cAhiye / 4 - cauthe mahIne meM garbhiNI kA zarIra bhArI par3a jAtA hai, garbha sthira ho jAtA hai tathA usa ke saba aMga krama 2 se bar3hane lagate haiM, jaba garbha kA hRdaya utpanna hotA hai taba garbhiNI strI ke ye cihna hote haiM--aruci, zarIra kA bhArIpana, anna kI icchA kA na honA, kabhI acche vA bure padArthoM kI icchA kA honA, oTha aura stanoM ke mukha pUrva stanoM meM dUdha kI utpatti, netroM kA zithila honA, kA kAlA honA, pairoM meM zotha, mukha meM pAnI kA isI mahIne meM garbhavatI ke kahA huA dohada arthAt usake kaI prakAra ke irAde paidA hote haiM, padArthoM kI icchA hotI hai, isa liye usa samaya meM pUre taura se use dene cAhiye, kyoMki aisA karane se bar3I AyuvAlA hotA hai, isa dohada ke viSaya meM yaha svAbhAvika niyama hai ki - yadi puNyAtmA jIva garbha meM AyA ho to garbhiNI ke acche irAde paidA hote haiM, tathA yadi pApI jIva garbha meM AyA ho to usa ke bure irAde hote haiM, tAtparya yaha hai ki -garbhiNI ko jina padArthoM kI icchA ho unhIM padArthoM ke guNoM se yukta bAlaka hotA hai, yadi garbhiNI kI icchA ke anusAra usa ko AnA Adi, tathA prAyaH utpanna hone lagatA hai mana ko acche laganevAle usa ke abhISTa padArtha bAlaka vIryavAn aura mana cAhe padArtha na diye jAveM to bAlaka aneka truTiyoM se yukta hotA hai, kharAba aura bhayaMkara vastu ke dekhane se bAlaka bhI kharAba lakSaNoM se yukta hotA hai, isa liye yathA zakya aisA prayatna karanA cAhiye ki garbhiNI strI ke dekhane meM acchI 2 vastu yeM hI AveM tathA acchI 2 vastuoM para hI usa kI icchA cale,

Page #127
tRtIya adhyAya / kyoMki vikAravAle padArtha garbha ko bahuta bAdhA pahuMcAte haiM, isa liye una kA tyAga karanA caahiye| 5-pAMcaveM mahIne meM hAtha pAMva aura mukha Adi pAMcoM indriyAM taiyAra ho jAtI haiM, mAMsa aura rudhira kI bhI vizeSatA hotI hai, isa liye garbhavatI kA zarIra usa dazA meM bahuta durbala ho jAtA hai, ataH usa samaya meM strI ko ghI aura dUdha ke sAtha anna dete rahanA caahiye| 6-chaThe mahIne meM pitta aura rakta (loha) banane kA Arambha hotA hai tathA bAlaka ke zarIra meM bala aura varNa kA sajhAra hotA hai, isa liye garbhavatI ke zarIra kA bala aura varNa kama ho jAtA hai, ataH usa samaya meM bhI usa ko ghI aura dUdha kA AhAra Upara likhe anusAra dete rahanA caahiye| 7-sAtaveM mahIne meM choTI bar3I naseM tathA sAr3he tIna koTi (karor3a) roma bhI banate haiM aura bAlaka ke saba aMga acche prakAra se mAlUma par3ane lagate haiM tathA usa kA zarIra puSTa ho jAtA hai parantu aisA hone se garbhiNI durbala hotI jAtI hai, isa liye isa samaya meM bhI garbhiNI ko Upara likhe anusAra hI AhAra dete rahanA caahiye| 8-AThaveM mahIne meM bAlaka kA sampUrNa zarIra taiyAra ho jAtA hai, oja dhAtu sthira hotA hai, mAtA jo kucha khAtI pItI hai usa AhAra kA rasa garbha ke sAtha sambandha rakhanevAlI nAr3I ke dvArA pahu~ca kara garbha ko tAkada milatI rahatI hai, aMdherI koTharI meM par3e hue manuSya ke samAna prAyaH usa ko takalIpha hI uThAnI par3atI hai, isa mahIne meM garbha ke sAtha sambandha rakhanevAlI ukta nAr3I ke dvArA mAtA to garbha kA aura garbha mAtA kA oja vAraMvAra grahaNa karatA hai arthAt paraspara meM oja kA saJcAra hotA hai isaliye garbhiNI kisI samaya to harSayukta tathA kisI samaya khedayukta rahA karatI hai tathA oja kI sthiratA na rahane ke kAraNa isa mAsa meM garbha strI ko bahuta hI pIr3Ayukta karatA hai, isa liye isa samaya meM garbhavatI ko bhAta ke sAtha meM ghI tathA dUdha milA kara khAnA cAhiye, kintu isa meM (khurAka meM) kabhI cUkanA nahIM caahiye| 9 vA 10-naveM tathA dazaveM mahIne meM garbhAzaya meM sthita bAlaka udara (peTa) meM hI oja ke sahita sthira hokara ThaharatA hai, isa liye puSTi ke liye ghI aura 1-kyoMki garbhiNI ke hI rasa Adi dhAtuoM se garbhastha bAlaka puSTi ko pAtA hai // 2-yaha vahI nAr3I hai jo ki mAtA kI nAbhi ke nIce bAlaka kI nAr3I se lagI rahatI hai, jisa ko nAla bhI kahate haiM tathA jo bAlaka ke paidA honeke pIche usa kI nAbhi para lagI rahatI hai / 3-isI liye AThaveM mahIne meM utpanna huA bAlaka prAyaH nahIM jItA hai, kyoMki oja dhAtu ke vinA jIvana kadApi nahIM ho sakatA hai, kyoMki jIvana kA AdhAra oja hI hai-isa viSaya kA vizeSa varNana vaidyaka granthoM meM dekho|

Page #128
114 jainasampradAyazikSA / dUdha Adi uttama padArtha ina mAsoM meM bhI avazya khAne cAhiye, kyoMki isa prakAra ke pauSTika AhArase garbha kI uttama rIti se vRddhi hotI hai, isa prakAra se vRddhi pAkara tathA saba aMgoMse yukta hokara garbhastha santAna pUrva kRta karmAnukUla udara meM rahakara garbhase bAhara AtA hai arthAt utpanna hotA hai / yogya viparIta padArtha / garbha samaya meM tyAga karane jo padArtha tyAga karane ke yogya tathA viparIta haiM unakA sevana karane se garbha udara meM hI naSTa ho jAtA hai athavA bahuta dinoM meM utpanna hotA hai, aisA hone se kabhI 2 garbhiNI strI ke jIva kI bhI hAni ho jAtI hai, isaliye garbhiNI ko hAni karanevAle padArtha nahIM khAne cAhiyeM kintu jina padArthoM kA Upara varNana kara cuke haiM unhIM padArthoM ko khAnA cAhiye, tathA garbhavatI strI ke viSaya meM jo bAteM pahile likha cuke haiM una kA usa ko pUrA dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye, kyoM ki una kA pUrA 2 dhyAna na rakhane se na kevala garbha ko kintu garbhiNI ko bhI bahuta hAni pahu~catI hai, yadyapi saMkSepa se isa viSaya meM kucha Upara likhA jA cukA hai tathApi Upara likhI bAtoM ke sivAya garbhavatI ko aura bhI bahuta sI Avazyaka bAtoM kI sambhAla pahile hI se ( garbha kI prAraMbhika dazA se hI ) rakhanI cAhiye, isa liye yahAM para garbhavatI ke liye kucha Avazyaka bAtoM kI zikSA likhate haiM: garbhavatI strI ke liye Avazyaka zikSAyeM / darda paidA karanevAle kAraNa vinA garbha dazA meM jitanA asara karate haiM usa kI apekSA garbha rahane ke pIche ve kAraNa garbhavatI strI para daza guNA asara karate haiM, na kevala itanA hI kintu ve kAraNa garbhavatI strI para zIghra bhI asara karate haiM, isa liye garbhavatI strI ko apanI tanadurustI kAyama rakhane meM vizeSa dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye, garbhiNI ko sundara svaccha havA kI bahuta hI AvazyakatA hai isa liye jisa prakAra svaccha havA mila sake aisA prabandha karanA cAhiye, ati saMkIrNa sthAna meM na raha kara usa ko svaccha havAdAra sthAna meM rahanA cAhiye, nitya khulI havA meM thor3A 2 phirane kA abhyAsa rakhanA cAhiye kyoM ki aisA karane se aMgoM meM bhArIpana nahIM AtA hai kintu zarIra halakA rahatA hai aura prasava samaya meM bAlaka bhI sukha se paidA ho jAtA hai, usa ko ghara meM thor3A 2 kAma kAja bhI karanA cAhiye kintu dina bhara Alasya meM hI nahIM vitAnA cAhiye kyoMki Alasya meM par3e rahane se prasava samaya meM bahuta vedanA hotI hai, parantu zakti se adhika parizrama bhI nahIM karanA cAhiye kyoMki isa se bhI hAni hotI hai, bahuta dera taka zarIra ko bAMkA (Ter3hA vA tirachA ) kara ho sakane vAle kAma ko nahIM karanA cAhiye, zarIra ko bAMkA kara bhArI vastu nahIM uThAnI cAhiye, jisa se peTa para dabAva par3e aisA koI kAma nahIM karanA 1- arthAt pUrva kiye hue karmoM kA phala jabataka udara meM bhogya hai tabataka usa phala ko udara meM bhoga kara pIche bAhara AtA hai (udara meM rahanA bhI to karma ke phaloM kA hI bhoga hai ) |

Page #129
tRtIya adhyAya / 115 cAhiye, bojha ko nahIM uThAnA cAhiye, ghara meM par3e rahane se, kucha kasarata (parizrama) na karane se aura svaccha havA kA sevana na karane se garbhavatI strI ke aneka prakAra kA darda ho jAne kA sambhava hotA hai tathA kabhI 2 ina kAraNoM se rogI tathA marA huA bhI bAlaka utpanna hotA hai, isa liye ina bAtoM se garbhavatI ko bacanA cA:ye tathA usa ko khAne pIne kI bahuta sambhAla rakhanI cAhiye, bhArI aura arja Na karanevAlI khurAka kabhI nahIM khAnI cAhiye, bahuta peTa bhara kara miSTAnna (miThAI) nahIM khAnA cAhiye, bahuta se bhole loga yaha samajhate haiM ki garbhavatI strI ke AhAra kA rasa santati ko puSTa karatA hai isa liye garbhavatI strI ko apanI mAtrA se adhika AhAra karanA cAhiye, so yaha una logoM kA vicAra atyanta bhramayukta hai, kyoMki santAna kI bhI puSTi niyamita AhAra ke hI ragma se ho sakatI hai phintu mAtrA se adhika AhAra se nahIM ho sakatI hai, hAM graha vezaka TIka hai ki AhAra meM kucha ghRta tathA dugdha Adi kA upayoga avazya karanA cAhiye ki jisa se meM aura garbhiNI ke durbalatA na hone pAve, parantu mAtrA se adhika AhAra to bhUla kara bhI nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki mAtrA se adhika kiyA huA AhAra na kevala garbhiNI ko hI hAni pahuMcAtA hai kintu garbhagtha santAna ko bhI aneka prakAra kI hAniyAM pahuMcAtA hai, isa ke sivAya adhika AhAra se garbhasthiti kI prArambhika avasthA meM hI kabhI 2 strIko jvara Ane lagatA hai tathA vamana bhI hone laga: hai. yadi garbhavatI mrI garbhAvasthA meM zarIra kI acchI taraha se sambhAla rakkhe to "sa ko prasava samaya meM adhika vedanA nahIM hotI hai, bhArI padArthoM kA bhojana karane se ajIrNa ho kara damta hone lagate haiM jisa se garbha ko hAni pahuMcane kI sambhAvanA hotI hai, kevala itanA hI nahIM kintu asamaya meM prasUta hone kA bhI bhaya rahatA hai, garbhavatI ko ThaMr3hI khurAka bhI nahIM khAnI cAhiye kyoMki ThaMDI khurAka se peTa meM vAyu utpanna ho kara pIr3A uThatI hai, telavAlA tathA lAla micoM se vadhArA (2kA) huA zAka bhI nahIM khAnA cAhiye kyoMki isa ye khAMsI ho jAtI hai aura gyAMsI ho jAne se bahuta hAni pahuMcatI hai, agarbhavatI (binA garbhavAlI) strI kI upekSA garbhavatI strI ko bImAra hone meM derI nahIM lagatI hai isa liye jitane Aha rakA pAcana ThIka rIti se ho sake utanA hI AhAra karanA cAhiye, yadyapi garbhapatI strI ko pauSTika (puSTi karanevAlI) khurAka kI bahuta AvazyakatA hai isa liye usa ko pauSTika khurAka lenI cAhiye, parantu jisa se peTa adhika tana jAve aura vaha ThIka rIti se na paca sake itanI adhika khurAka nahIM lenI cAhiye, garbhavatI strI ke upavAsa karane se strI aura bAlaka donoM ko hAni pahuMcatI hai arthAt garbha ko popaNa na milane se usakA phiranA baMda ho jAtA hai tathA vaha sukha par3a jAtA hai tathA garbhavatI strI jaba AvazyakatA ke anusAra AhAra kiye hue rahatI hai usa samaya garbha jitanA phiratA hai utanA upavAsa ke dina nahIM phiratA hai kyoM ki vaha poSaNa ke liye bala mAratA hai (jora lagAtA hai) tathA thor3I derataka bala

Page #130
jainsmprdaayshikssaa| mArakara sthira ho jAtA hai, isa liye garbhavatI strI ko upavAsa nahIM karanA cAhiye, khurAkameM aniyamitapana bhI nahIM karanA cAhiye, dohada hone para bhI mana ko kAbU meM rakhanA cAhiye jo padArtha hAnikAraka na ho vahI khAnA cAhiye kintu jo apane manameM Ave vahI khA lene se hAni hotI hai, garbhiNI ko sadA halakI khurAka lenI cAhiye kintu jisa strI kA zarIra jorAvara aura puSkala (pUrA, kAphI) rudhira se yukta ho usa ko to yathAzakya kAMjI, dUdha, ghI aura vanaspati Adi ke halake AhAra para hI rahanA cAhiye, garma khurAka, khaTTA padArtha, kaccA mevA, ati khArA, ati tIkhA, rUkhA, ThaMDhA, ati kaDuA, bigar3A huA arthAt adhakaccA athavA jalA huA, durgandhayukta, vAtala (vAdI karanevAlA) padArtha, phaphUMdIvAlA, sar3A huA, supArI, miTTI, dhUla, rAkha aura koyalA Adi padArtha bahuta vikAra karate haiM isa liye yadi ina ke khAne ko mana cale tathApi mana ko samajhA kara (roka kara) ina ko nahIM khAnA cAhiye, garbhavatI ko tIkSNa (teja) julAba bhI nahIM lenA cAhiye, yadi kabhI kucha darda ho jAye to kisI ajJa (ajAna, mUrkha) vaidya kI davA nahIM lenI cAhiye kintu kisI catura vaidya vA DAkTara kI salAha lekara darda miTane kA upAya karanA cAhiye kintu darda ko bar3hane nahIM denA caahiye| garbhavatI ko cAhiye ki-sardI aura gIlepana se zarIra ko bacAve, jAgaraNa na kare, jaldI sove aura sUryodayase pahile uTe, manako duHkhita karanevAle cintA aura udAsI Adi kAraNoM ko dUra rakkhe, bhayaMkara svAMga tathA citra Adi na dekhe, anya garbhiNI strI ke prasavasamaya meM usa ke pAsa na jAve, apanI prakRti ko zAnta rakkhe, jo bAteM nApasanda hoM una ko na kare, acchI 2 bAtoM se mana ko khuza rakkhe, dharma aura nIti kI bAteM suna ke mana ko dRr3ha kare, yadi mana meM sAhasa aura utsAha na ho to usameM sAhasa aura utsAha lAve (utpanna kare), jina bAtoM ke sunane se kalaha athavA bhaya utpanna ho aisI bAteM na sune, niyamAnusAra rahe, alaMkAra kA dhAraNa kare, sAvadhAnatA se pati ke priya kAryoM meM prema rakkhe, apane dharma meM prIti rakkhe, pavitratA se rahe, madhuratA ke sAtha dhIme svara se bole, paramezvara kI bhakti meM citta rakkhe, manovRtti ko dharma tathA nItikI ora lAne ke liye acche 2 pustaka bAMce, puSpoM kI mAlA pahare, sugandhita tathA candana Adi padArthoMkA lepa kare, svaccha ghara meM rahe, paropakAra aura dAna kare, saba jIvoM para dayA rakkhe, sAsu zvazura tathA gurujana Adi kI maryAdA ko sthira rakkhe tathA una kI sevA kare, kapAla (mastaka) meM kuMkuma (rorI yA seMdUra) kA TIkA (bindu) tathA AMkhoM meM kAjala Adi saubhAgyadarzaka cihnoM ko dhAraNa kare, komala aura svaccha vastrase AcchAdita vistarapara sove tathA baiTe, acchI tathA guNavAlI vastuoM para apanA bhAva rakkhe, dhArmika, nItimAn , parAkramI aura baliSTa Adi uttama guNavAn strI puruSoM ke caritra kA manana kare tathA aisA hI uttama guNoM se sampanna aura rUpavAn mere bhI santAna ho aisI mana meM bhAvanA rakkhe, uttama caritroM se prasiddha strI puruSoM ke,

Page #131
tRtIya adhyAya / 117 " manohara pazu aura pakSiyoM ke tathA uttama 2 vRkSoM ke sundara aura suzobhita citroM Adi se apane sone tathA baiThane ke kamare ko mana kI prasannatA ke liye suzobhita rakkha, sundara aura manoraJjana ( mana ko khuza karanevAle ) gIta gAkara aura suna kara mana ko sadA Ananda meM rakkhe, jisa se anAyAsa ( acAnaka ) hI mana meM udvega athavA adhika harSa aura zoka utpanna ho jAye aisA koI padArtha na dekhe, na aisI bAta sune aura na aise kisI kArya ko kare kisI bAta para pazcAttApa ( pachatAvA ) na kara tathA pazcAttApa ko paidA karane vAle AcaraNa ( vatava, vyavahAra) ko yathAzakya (jahAMtaka hosake ) na kare, malIna na rahe, vivAda (jhagar3e ) kA tyAga kare, durgandha se dUra rahe, lUle, laMgar3e, kAne, kubaDe, bahire aura gUMge Adi nyUnAMga kA tathA rogI Adi kA sparza na kare aura una ko acchI taraha se cita lagAkara dekhe, ghara meM nirdvanha ( kalaha Adi se rahita vA ekAnta ) sthAna meM rahe, vizeSa dvaMdvavAle sthAna meM na rahe, zmazAna kA Azraya; krodha; UMcA car3hanA; gAr3I ghor3A Adi vAhana (savArI ) para baiThanA UMce svara se bolanA; vegase calanA; daur3anA; kUdanA; dina meM sonA; maithuna; jala meM DubakI mAranA ( gotA lagAnA ); zUnya ghara meM tathA vRkSa ke nIce baiThanA; kleza karanA; aMga maror3anA; lohU nikAlanA; nakha se pRthivI ko karodanA athavA lakIreM karanA; amaMgala aura apazabda ( bure vacana ) bolanA; bahuta ha~sanA; khule keza rahanA, vaira, virodha, dveSa, chala, kapaTa, corI, juA, mithyAvAda, hiMsA aura vaimanasya, ina saba bAtoM kA tyAga kare- kyoMki ye saba bAteM garbhiNI strI aura garbha ko hAni pahuMcAtI haiM / smaraNa rahanA cAhiye ki acche yA bure santAna kA honA kevala garbhiNI strI ke vyavahAra para hI nirbhara hai isa liye garbhavatI strI ko nirantara niyamAnusAra hI vartAva karanA cAhiye, jo ki usa ke liye tathA usa ke santAna ke liye zreyaskara ( kalyANakArI ) hai / yaha tRtIya adhyAyakA - garbhAdhAna nAmaka tIsarA prakaraNa samApta huA | 1- kyoMki bahuta se cepI roga hote haiM (jinakA varNana Age kareMge ) ataH garbhavatI ko kisI rogI kA bhI sparza nahIM karanA cAhiye, tathA rogI aura kAne lUle Adi nyUnAMga ko dhyAna pUrvaka rakhanA bhI nahIM cAhiye kyoM ki isa kA prabhAva vAlaka para burA par3atA haiM // 2-maithuna karanemeM garbhastha bAlaka ke nikala par3ane kA sambhava hotA hai - isa ke sivAya maithuna garbhAdhAna ke liye kayA jAtA hai, jaba ki garbha sthita hI hai taba maithuna karane kI kyA AvazyakatA haiM | 3- inameM se bahuta sI bAtoM kI hAni to pUrva kaha cuke haiM, zeSa vAtoM ke karane se utpanna honevAlI hAniyoM ko buddhimAn svayaM vicAra leM athavA granthAntaroM meM dekha leM |

Page #132
jainasampradAyazikSA | cauthA prakaraNa | bAlarakSaNa | isa meM koI sandeha nahIM hai ki - santAna kA utpanna honA pUrvakRta parama puNyakAhI pratApa hai, jaba pati aura patnI atyanta prIti ke vazIbhUta hote haiM taba una ke antaHkaraNa ke tatva kI eka AnandamayI gAMTha ba~dhatI hai, basa vahI santAna hai, vAstava meM santAna mAtA pitA ke Ananda aura sukha kA sAgara hai, usa meM bhI mAtA ke prema kA to eka dRr3ha bandhana hai, santAna hI santoSa aura zAnti kA denevAlA hai, usI ke hone se yaha saMsAra Anandamaya lagatA hai, ghara aura kuTumba zobhA ko prApta hotA hai, usI se mAtA pitA ke mukhapara sukha aura Ananda kI AbhA ( rozanI ) jhalakatI hai usI kI komala prabhA se strI puruSa kA jor3A ramaNIka lagatA hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki - ArogyAvasthA meM tathA harSa ke samaya meM bAlaka ko do ghar3I khilAne tathA usa ke sAtha citta vinoda ke Ananda ke samAna isa saMsAra meM dUsarA AnaMnda nahIM hai, parantu smaraNa rahanA cAhiye ki - Arogya, suzIla, subar3a aura uttama santAna kA honA kevala mAtA pitA ke Arogya aura sadAcaraNa para hI nirbhara hai arthAt yadi mAtA pitA acche; suzIla; sughar3a aura nIroga hoMge to una ke santAna bhI prAyaH vaise hI hoMge, kintu yadi mAtA pitA acche, suzIla, sughar3a aura nIroga nahIM hoMge to una ke santAna bhI ukta guNoM se yukta nahIM hoMge / yaha bhI bAta smaraNa rakhane ke yogya hai ki-bAlaka ke jIvana tathA usa kI arogatA ke sthira hone kA mUla (jar3a) kevala bAlyAvasthA hai arthAt yadi santAna kI bAlyAvasthA niyamAnusAra vyatIta hogI to vaha sadA nIroga rahegA tathA usa kA jIvana bhI sukha se kaTegA, parantu yaha saba hI jAnate haiM ki-santAna kI bAlyAvasthA kA mukhya mUla aura AdhAra kevala mAtA hI hai, kyoMki jo mAtA apane bAlaka ko acchI taraha saMbhAla ke sanmArga para calAtI hai usa kA bAlaka nIroga aura sukhI rahatA hai, tathA jo mAtA apane santAna kI bAlyAvasthA para ThIka dhyAna na dekara usa kI saMbhAla nahIM karatI hai aura na usa ko sanmArga para calAtI hai usakA santAna sadA rogI rahatA hai aura usako sukha kI prApti nahIM hotI hai, 118 1 - isI liye kahA gayA hai ki - " AtmA vai jAyate putraH" ityAdi // 2 kyoMki nItizAstroM meM likhA hai ki- "aputrasya gRhaM zUnyam" arthAt putrarahita puruSa kA ghara zUnya hai / / 3 mAtA pitA aura putra kA sambandha vAstava meM sarasa bIja aura vRkSa ke samAna hai, jaise jo ghuna Adi jantuoM se na khAyA huA tathA sarasa vIja hotA hai to usase sundara, sarasa aura phUlA phalA huA vRkSa utpanna ho sakatA haiM, isI prakAra se roga Adi dUSaNoM se rahita tathA sadAcAra Adi guNoM se yukta mAtA pitA bhI sundara; baliSTha; nIroga aura sadAcAravAle santAna ko utpanna kara sakate haiM // 4-kyoMki likhA hai ki- AhArAcAraceSTAbhiryAdRzIbhiH samanvitau // strIpuMsau samupeyAtAM tayoH putro'pi tAdRzaH // 1 // arthAt jisa prakAra ke AhAra AcAra aura ceSTAoM se yukta mAtA pitA paraspara saGgama karate haiM una kA putra mI vaisA hI hotA hai // 1 //

Page #133
tRtIya adhyAya / 119 satya to yaha hai ki-bAlaka ke jIvana aura maraNa kA saba AdhAra tathA usa ko acche mArga para calA kara bar3A karanA Adi saba kucha mAtA para hI nirbhara hai, isaliye mAtA ko cAhiye ki-bAlaka ko zArIrika mAnasika aura nIti ke niyamoM ke anusAra calA kara bar3A kare arthAt usakA pAlana kre| ____ parantu atyanta zoka ke sAtha likhanA par3atA hai ki isa samaya isa AyAvartta deza meM ukta niyamoMko bhI mAtAyeM bilakula nahIM jAnatI haiM aura ukta niyamoM ke na jAnane se ve niyama viruddha manamAnI rIti para calA kara bAlaka kA pAlana poSaNa karatI haiM, isIkA phala vartamAna meM yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki-sahasoM bAlaka asamaya meM ho mRtyuke AdhIna ho jAte haiM aura jo becAre apane puNyake yoga se mRtyuke grAsa se bacabhI jAte haiM to una ke zarIra ke saba bandhana nirbala rahate haiM, una kI AkRti phIkI sumta aura nisteja rahatI hai, una meM zArIrika mAnasika aura Atmika vala bilakula nahIM hotA hai| kho! yaha svAbhAvika (kudaratI) niyama hai ki-saMsAra meM apanA aura dUsaroM kA jIvana saphala karane ke liye acche prANI kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, isaliye yadi sampUrNa prajA kI unnati karanA ho to santAna ko acchA prANI banAnA cAhiye, parantu bar3e hI afasosa kI bAta hai ki-isa viSaya meM vartamAna meM atyanta hI asAvadhAnatA ( lAparavAhI) dekhI jAtI hai| hama dekhate haiM ki ghor3A aura baila Adi pazuoM ke santAna ko balie; cAlAka; teja aura acche lakSaNoM se yukta banAne ke liye to aneka upAya tana mana dhana se kiye jAte haiM; parantu atyanta zoka kA viSaya hai ki isa saMsAra meM jo manuSya jAni mukhyatayA sukha aura santoSa kI denevAlI hai tathA jisake sudharane se sampUrNa deza ke kalyANa kI sambhAvanA aura AzA hai usa ke sudhAra para kucha bhI dhyAna naha diyA jAtA hai| pAThakagaNa isa viSaya ko acche prakAra se jAna sakate haiM aura itihApoMke dvArA jAnate bhI hoMge ki-jina dezoM aura jina jAtiyoMmeM santAna kI bAlyAvasthA para ThIka dhyAna diyA jAtA hai tathA niyamAnusAra usakA pAlana poSaNa kara usako sanmArga para calAyA jAtA hai una dezoM aura una jAtiyoM meM prAyaH santAna adhama dazA meM na raha kara ucca dazAko prApta ho jAtA hai arthAt zArIrika mAnasika aura Astika Adi baloM se paripUrNa hotA hai, udAharaNa ke liye iMgaleMDa Adi dezoM ko aura aMgreja tathA pArasI Adi jAtiyoM meM dekha sakate haiM ki una kI santati prAyaH duvyasanoM se rahita tathA suzikSita hotI hai aura bala buddhi Adi saba guNoM se yukta hotI hai, kyoMki-ina logoM meM prAyaH bahuta hI kama mUrkha nirguNI aura zArI -isI liye pitA kI apekSA mAtA kA darjA bar3A mAnA gayA hai /

Page #134
120 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| rika Adi baloM se hIna dekhe jAte haiM, isakA kAraNa kevala yahI hai ki-una kI bAlyAvasthA para pUrA dhyAna diyA jAtA hai arthAt niyamAnusAra bAlyAvasthA meM santati kA pAlana poSaNa hotA hai aura usa ko zreSTha zikSA Adi dI jAtI hai| __ yadyapi pUrva samaya meM isa AryAvarta dezameM bhI mAtA pitA kA dhyAna santAna ko baliSTha aura suyogya banAne kA pUre taura se thA isaliye yahAM kI Aryasantati saba dezoM kI apekSA saba baloM aura saba guNoM meM unnata thI aura isI liye pUrvasamayameM isa pavitra bhUmi meM aneka bhArataratna ho cuke haiM, jina ke nAma aura guNoM kA smaraNa kara hI hama saba apane ko kRtArtha mAna rahe haiM tathA unhIM ke gotra meM utpanna hone kA hama saba abhimAna kara rahe haiM, parantu jabase isa pavitra AryabhUmi meM avidyAne apanA ghara banAyA tathA mAtA pitA kA dhyAna apanI santati ke pAlana poSaNa ke niyamoM se hIna huA arthAt mAtA pitA santati ke pAlana poSaNa Adi ke niyamoM se anabhijJa hue taba hI se Arya jAti atyanta adhogati ko pahuMcagaI tathA isa pavitra deza kI vaha dazA ho gaI aura ho rahI hai ki-jisakA varNana karane meM azrudhArA bahane lagatI hai aura lekhanI Age bar3hanA nahIM cAhatI hai, yadyapi aba kucha logoM kA dhyAna isa ora huA hai aura hotA jAtA hai-jisase isa deza meM bhI kahIM 2 kucha sudhAra huA hai aura hotA jAtA hai, isa se kucha santoSa hotA hai kyoMki-isa AryAvarttAntargata kaI dezoM aura nagaroM meM isa kA kucha Ando. lana huA hai tathA sudhAra ke liye bhI yathAzakya prayatna kiyA jA rahA hai, parantu hama ko isa bAta kA bar3A bhArI zoka hai ki-isa mArabAr3a deza meM hamAre bhAiyoM kA dhyAna apanI santati ke sudhArakA abhItaka tanika bhI nahIM utpanna huA hai aura mArabAr3I bhAI abhItaka gaharI nIMda meM par3e so rahe haiM, yadyapi yaha hama muktakaNThase kaha sakate haiM ki pUrva samaya meM anya dezoM ke samAna isa deza meM bhI apanI 1-hamaneM apane parama pUjya svargavAsI guru jI mahArAja zrI vizanacandajI muni ke zrImukha se kaI vAra isa bAta ko sunA thA ki-parva samaya meM mAravAr3a deza meM bhI logoM kA dhyAna santAna ke sudhAra kI ora pUrA thA, gurujI mahArAja kahA karate the ki "hama ne dekhA hai ki-mAravAr3a ke andara kucha varSa pahile dhanADhya puruSo meM santAnoM ke pAlana aura unakI zikSA kA krama isa samaya kI apekSA lAkha darje acchA thA arthAt una ke yahAM santAnoM ke aMgarakSaka prAyaH kulIna aura vRddha rAjaputra rahate the tathA suzIla gRhasthoM kI striyAM una ke ghara ke kAma kAja ke liye naukara rahatI thIM, una dhanADhya puruSoM kI striyAM nitya dharmopadeza sunA karatI thIM, una ke yahAM jaba santati hotI thI taba usa kA pAlana acche prakAra se niyamAnusAra striyAM karatI thIM, tathA una bAlakoM ko ukta kulIna rAjaputra hI khilAte the, kyoMki 'vinayo rAjaputrebhyaH', yaha nIti kA vAkya hai-arthAt rAjaputroM se vinaya kA grahaNa karanA cAhiye, isa kathana ke anukUla vyavahAra karane se hI una kI kulInatA siddha hotI hai arthAt bAlakoM ko vinaya aura namaskArAdi ve rAjaputra hI sikhalAyA karate the; tathA jaba bAlaka pAMca varSakA hotA thA taba usa ko yati vA anya kisI paNDita ke pAsa vidyAbhyAsa karane ke liye bhejanA zurU karate the, kyoMki pati vA paNDitoM ne bAlakoM ko par3hAne kI tathA sadAcAra sikhalAne kI rIti saMkSepa

Page #135
tRtIya adhyAya 121 se acchI niyamita kara (bAMdha) rakkhI thI arthAt pahAr3oM se lekara saba hisAba kitAba sAmAyika pratikramaNa Adi dharmakRtya aura vyAkaraNa viSayaka prathamasandhi ( jo ki isI grantha meM hamane zuddha likhI hai) aura cANakya nIti Adi Avazyaka grantha ke bAlakoM ko artha sahita acche prakAra sesivalA diyA karate the, tathA ukta granthoM kA ThIka bodha ho jAne se ve gRhasthoM ke santAna hisAra meM; dharmakRtya meM aura nIti jJAna Adi viSayoM meM pakke ho jAte the, yaha to sarvasAdhAraNa ke lie una vidvAnoM ne krama bAMdha rakkhA thA kintu jisa bAlaka kI buddhi ko ve ( vidvAn ) acchI dekhate the tathA bAlaka ke mAtA pitA kI icchA vizeSa par3hAne ke liye hotI thI to ve ( vidvA-1 ) usa bAlaka ko to sarva viSayoM meM pUrI zikSA dekara pUrNa vidvAn kara dete the, ityAdi, pAThakavaNa ! vicAra kIjiye ki isa mAravAr3a deza meM pUrva kAla meM sAdhAraNa zikSA kA kaisA acchA kama va~dhA huA thA, aura kevala yahI kAraNa hai ki ukta zikSAkrama ke prabhAva se pUrvakAla meM isa mAravAr3a deza meM bhI acche 2 nAmI aura dharmAramA puruSa ho gaye haiM, jina meM se kucha sajjanaM ke nAma yahAM para likhe binA lekhanI Age nahIM bar3hatI hai - isa liye kucha nAmoM kA nidarza karanA hI par3atA hai, dekhiye - pUrvakAla meM lakhanaU nivAsI lAlA giradhArIlAlajI tathA makasUna vAdanivAsI IzvaradAsajI aura rAyabahAdura megharAjajI koThArI bar3e nAmI puruSa hue haiM aura tInoM mahodayoM kA to abhI thor3e dina pahale svargavAsa huA hai, ina sajjanoM meM eka dahI bharI vizeSatA yaha thI ki ina ko jaina siddhAnta gurugama zailI se pUrNatayA abhyasta thA jo ki isa samaya jaina gRhasthoM meM to kyA kintu upadezakoM meM bhI do cAra meM hI dekhA jAtA hai, isI prakAra mAravAr3a dezastha dezanoka ke nivAsI-seTha zrI magana malajI jhAvaka bhI paramakIrtimAn tathA dharmAtmA ho gaye haiM / kintu yaha to hama bar3e harSa ke sAtha likha sakate haiM ki hamAre jaina matAnuyAyI aneka sthAnoM ke rahanevAle aneka sujana to uttama zikSAko prAptakara sadAcAra meM sthita kara apane nAma aura kIrti ko acala kara gaye haiM, jaise ki rAyapura meM gambhIra mala jI 3 gA, jagapura meM hIrAlAla jI jaharI, rAjanAMdagrAma meM AsakaraNajI rAjyadIvAna Adi aneka Avaka kucha dina pahile vidyamAna the tathA kucha sujana aba bhI aneka sthAnoM meM vidyamAna haiM parantu graMtha ke bar3ha jAne ke bhaya se una mahodayoM ke nAma adhika nahIM likha sakate haiM, ina mahodayoM ne jo kucha nAma; kIrti aura yaza pAyA vaha saba ina ke suyogya mAtA "pitA kI zreSTha zikSA kA hI pratApa samajhanA cAhiye, dekhiye varttamAna meM jainasaMgha ke andara - jaina zvetAmbara kAnphresa ke janmadAtA zrIyuta gulAbacandajI DhahA ema. e. Adi tathA anya mata meM bhI isa samaya pArasI dAdAbhAI naurojI, vAla gaMgAdhara tilaka, lAlA lajapatarAya, bAlusureMdranAtha, gokhale tara madanamohanajI mAlavI Adi kaI sujana kaise 2 vidvAna paropakArI aura dezahitaiSI puruSa hai aura ho gaye jina ko tamAma AryAvarttanivAsI jana bhI mila kara yadi karor3oM dhanyavAda deM to thor3A hai, ye saba mahodaya aise parama suyogya kaise ho gaye; isa prazna kA uttara kevala vahI hai ke ina ke suyogya mAtA pitA kI zreSTha zikSA kA hI vaha pratApa hai ki jisa se ye suyogya aura parama kIrtimAna ho gaye haiM, ina mahodayoM ne kaI vAra apane bhASaNoM meM bhI ukta viSaya vA kathana kiyA hai ki santAna kI bAlyAvasthA para mAtA pitA ko pUrA 2 dhyAna denA cAhiye arthAt niyamAnusAra vAlaka kA pAlana poSaNa karanA cAhiye tathA usa ko uttama zikSA denI cAhiye ityAdi, jo loga akhabAroM ko par3hate haiM unako yaha bAta acche prakAra se vidita haiM, parantu va: zoka kA viSaya to yaha hai ki bahuta se loga aise zikSAhIna aura pramAdayukta haiM ki ve akhavAra ko bhI nahIM par3hate haiM jaba yaha dazA hai to bhalA una ko satpuruSoM ke bhASaNoM kA viSaya ne jJAta ho sakatA hai ? vAstava meM aise logoM ko manuSya nahIM kintu pazuvat samajhanA cAhiye ke jo aise 2 dezahitaiSI mahodayoM ke sadAcAra aura yogyatA ko to kyA kintu una ke nAma se bhI anabhijJa haiM ! kahiye isa se bar3hakara aura andhera kyA hogA ? isa samaya jaba hama dRSTi uThA kara anya dezoM kI tarapha dekhate haiM to jJAta hotA hai ki anya dezoM meM kucha 11 jai0 saM0

Page #136
jainasampradAyazikSA | na kucha bAlakoM kI rakSA aura zikSA ke liye Andolana ho kara yathAzakti upAya kiyA jArahA hai parantu mAravAr3a deza meM to isa kA nAma taka nahIM sunAI detA hai. Upara jo praNAlI ( pUrvakAla kI mAravAr3a deza kI ) likhacuke haiM ki pUrva kAla meM isa prakAra se bAlakoM kI rakSA aura zikSA kI jAtI thI vaha aba mAravAr3a deza meM bilakula hI badala gaI, bAlakoM kI rakSA aura zikSA to dUra rahI, mAravAr3a deza meM to yaha dazA ho rahI hai ki jaba bAlaka cAra pAMca varSa kA hotA hai, taba mAtA ati lAr3a aura prema se apane putra se kahatI hai ki, "are vaniyA ! thAre vIMdaNI gorI lAvAM ke kAlIM" ( are vaniye ! tere vAste gorI dulahina lAveM yA kAlI lAveM ) ityAdi, isI prakAra se bApa Adi bar3e logoM ko gAlI denA mAranA aura bAla nocanA Adi aneka kutsita zikSA meM bAlakoM ko dI jAtI haiM, tathA kucha bar3e hone para kusaMga doSa ke kAraNa unheM aisI pustakoM ke par3hane kA avasara diyA jAtA hai ki, jina ke par3hane se una kI manovRtti atyanta caJcala; rasika aura viSaya vikAroM se yukta ho jAtI hai, phira dekhiye ! ki, dravya pAtroM ke gharoM meM naukara cAkara Adi prAyaH zUdra jAti ke tathA kuvyasanI ( burI AdatavAle ) rahA karate haiM - ve loga apanI svArthasiddhi ke liye bAlakoM ko usI rAste para DAlate haiM ki, jisa se unako svArthasiddhi hotI hai, vAlakoM ko vinaya Adi kI zikSA to dUra rahI kintu isa ke badale ve loga bhI mAmA cAcA aura hareka puruSa ko gAlI denA sikhalAte haiM, aura una bAlakoM ke mAtA pitA aise bhole hote haiM ki, ve inhIM bAtoM se bar3e prasanna hote haiM aura unheM prasanna honA hI cAhiye, jaba ki ve svayaM zikSA aura sadAcAra se hIna haiM, isa prakAra se kusaMgati ke kAraNa ve bAlaka bilakula bigar3a jAte haiM una (bAlakoM) ko vidvAn, sadAcArI, dharmAtmA aura suyogya puruSoM ke pAsa baiThanA bhI nahIM suhAtA hai, kintu unheM to nAcaraMga; uttama zarIra zRMgAra; vezyA Adi kA nRtya; usa kI tIkhI citavana; bhAMga Adi nazakA pInA; nATaka va svAMga Adi kA dekhanA; upahAsa; ThaTThA aura gAlI Adi kutsita zabdoM kA mukha se nikAlAnA aura sunanA Adi hI acchA lagatA hai, duSTa naukaroM ke sahavAsa se una bAlakoM meM aisI 2 burI AdateM par3a jAtI haiM ki jina ke likhane meM lekhanI ko bhI lajjA AtI hai, yaha to vinaya aura sadAcAra kI dazA hai. aba una kI zikSA ke prabaMdha ko suniye -ina kA par3hanA kevala sau pahAr3e aura hisAba kitAba mAtra hai, so bhI anya loga par3hAte haiM, mAtA pitA vaha bhI nahIM par3hA sakate haiM, aba par3hAnevAloM kI dazA suniye ki par3hAnevAle bhI ukta hisAba kitAva aura pahAr3oM ke sivAya kucha bhI nahIM jAnate haiM, una ko yaha bhI nahIM mAluma hai ki vyAkaraNa, nIti aura dharmazAstra Adi kisa cir3iyA kA nAma hai, aba jo vyAkaraNAcArya kahalAte haiM jarA unakI bhI dazA suna lIjiye - unhoM ne to vyAkaraNa kI jo rer3ha mArI hai usake viSaya meM to likhate hue lajjA AtI hai - prathama to ve pANinIya Adi vyAkaraNoM kA nAma taka nahIM jAnate haiM, kevala 'siddho varNasamAmnAya : ' kI prathama sandhimAtra par3hate haiM, parantu vaha bhI mahAzuddha jAnate aura sikhAte haiM (ve jo prathama sandhiko azuddha jAnate aura sikhAte haiM vaha isI granthake prathamAdhyAya meM likhI gaI hai vahAM dekhakara buddhimAn aura vidvAn puruSa samajha sakate haiM ki - prathama sandhi ko unhoM ne kaisA bigAr3a rakkhA hai) una par3hAnevAloM ne apane svArtha ke liye (ki hamArI pola na khula jAve ) bhole prANiyoM ko isa prakAra vahakA ( bharamA ) diyA hai ki bAlakoM ko cANakya nIti Adi grantha nahIM par3hAne cAhiyeM, kyoMki inake par3hane se bAlaka pAgala ho jAtA hai, basa yahI bAta saba ke diloM meM ghusa gaI, kahiye pAThakagaNa ! jahAM vidyA ke par3hane se bAlakoM kA pAgala ho jAnA samajhate haiM usa deza ke liye hama kyA kaheM ? kisI kavine satya kahA hai ki - " avidyA sarva prakAra kI ghaTa ghaTa mAMhi add'ii| ko kAko samujhAvahI kUpahiM bhAMga par3I " // 1 // arthAt saba prakAra kI avidyA jaba pratyeka puruSa ke dilameM ghusa rahI hai to kauna kisa ko samajhA sakatA hai, kyoMki ghaTa 2 meM avidyA kA ghusa jAnA to kue meM par3I huI 122

Page #137
tRtIya adhyAya / 123 santati kI ora pUrA 2 dhyAna diyA jAtA thA, isI liye yahAM bhI pUrvasamaya meM bahuta se nAmI puruSa ho gaye haiM, parantu varttamAna meM to isa deza kI dazA ukta viSaya meM atyanta zocanIya hai, kyoMki anya dezoM meM to kucha na kucha sudhAra ke upAya soce aura kiye bhI jA rahe haiM, parantu mAravAr3a to isa samaya meM aisA ho rahA ki mAnoM nazA pIkara gAphila hokara ghora nidrA ke vazIbhUta ho rahA ho, isa vartamAna meM to isa mArabAr3a dezako santati kA sudhAra honA ati kaThina pratIta hotA hai, bhaviSyat ke liye to sarvajJa jAna sakatA hai ki kyA hogA, astu / mitra pAThakagaNa ! vartamAna meM striyoM meM zikSA na hone se atyanta hAni ho rahI hai arthAt gRhasthasukha kA nAza ho rahA hai, vidyA aura dharma Adi sadguNoM kA pracAra ruka pAne se dezakI dazA bigar3a rahI hai tathA niyamAnusAra bAlakoM kA pAlana poSaNa aura zikSA na hone se bhaviSyat meM aura bhI bigAr3a tathA hAni kI pUrI bhAvanA ho rahI hai, isa liye Apa logoM kA yaha parama kartavya hai ki isa bhayaMkara hAni se bacane kA pUrA prayatna kareM, jo abataka hAni ho cukI hai usa ke liye to kucha bhI prayatna nahIM ho sakatA hai- isa liye usa ke liye to zoka karanA bhI vyartha hai, hAM bhaviSyat meM jo hAni kI saMbhAvanA hai usa hAni ke liye hama saba ko prayatna karanA ati Avazyaka hai aura usa ke liye yadi Apa saba cAheM to prayatna bhI ho sakatA hai aura vaha prayatna kevala yahI hai ki - hama saba apanI striyoM aura putriyoM ko vaha zikSA deveM ki jisa se ve santAna rakSAke niyamoM ko ThIka gati se samajha jAveM, kyoMki jaba striyoM ko santAnarakSA ke niyamoM kA jJAna ThIka gati se ho jAvegA aura ve bAlakoM kI unhIM niyamoM ke anusAra rakSA aura zikSA kareMgI taba avazya bAlaka nIroga; sukhI; catura; baliSTha; kadAvara ( bar3e kada ke; ) tejasvI; parAkramI; zUra vIra aura dIrghAyu hoMge aura aise santAnoM ke hone se hI kuTumba kula; grAma aura dezakA uddhAra hokara kalyANa ho sakegA isase kucha bhI sandeha nahIM hai / - rakSA ke niyama yadyapi aneka vaidyaka Adi granthoM meM batalAye gaye haiMjinheM bahuta se sajjana jAnate bhI hoMge tathApi prasaMgavaza hama yahAM para santAnarakSA ke kucha sAmAnya niyamoM kA varNana karanA Avazyaka samajhate haiM unameM se garbhadazAsambandhI kucha niyamoM kA to saMkSepa se varNana pUrva kara cuke haiM- aba santAna ke utpatisamaya se lekara kucha Avazyaka niyamoM kA varNana striyoM ke jJAna ke liye kiyA jAtA hai: bhAMga ke samAna hai, (jise pIkara mAno saba hI bAvale bana rahe haiM ), anta meM aba hameM yahI kahanA hai ki yadi mAravAr3I bhAI aise prakAza ke samaya meM bhI zIghra nahIM jAgeMge to kAlAntara isa kA pariNAma bahuta hI bhayAnaka hogA, isa liye mAravAr3I bhAiyoM ko aba bhI mote nahIM rahanA cAhiye kintu zIghra hI uTha kara apane ko aura apane hRdaya ke Tukar3e pyAre bAlakoM ko sa~bhAlanA cAhiye kyoMki yahI una ke liye zreyaskara hai / meM

Page #138
124 jainasampradAyazikSA | 1- nAla--garbhasthAna meM bAlaka kA poSaNa nAla se hI hotA hai, jaba bAlaka utpanna hotA hai taba usa nAlakA eka sirA ( chora vA kinArA ) mItara orataka lagA huA hotA hai isaliye nAla ko nAbhise DhAI vA tIna iJca ke anantara (phAsale) para cAroM tarapha se mulAyama kapar3e yA ruI se lapeTa kara eka maz2abUta DorIse kasa kara bAMdha lenA cAhiye phira ora tarapha kA nAla kA sirA kATa denA cAhiye; aba jo DhAI bA tIna iJcakA nAlakA Tukar3A zeSa rahA usa ko peTa para rakhakara usa para mulAyama kapar3e kI eka paTTI bAMdha lenA cAhiye - kyoMki mulAyama kapar3e kI paTTI bAMdha lene se nAla kI ThIka rakSA (hiphAz2ata ) rahatI hai aura vaha paTTI peTapara rahatI hai isa liye peTa meM vAyu bhI nahIM bar3hane pAtA hai tathA peTa ko usa paTTI se sahArA bhI milatA hai, nAla ke cAroM tarapha kapar3A lapeTa kara jo DorI bAMdhI jAtI hai usa kA prayojana yaha hai ki-bAlaka ke zarIra meM jo rudhira ghUmatA hai vaha nAlake dvArA bAhara nahIM nikalane pAtA hai, kyoMki DorI bAMdhadene se usa kA bAhara nikalane se avarodha ( rukAvaTa ) ho jAtA hai- kyoMki rudhira jo hai vahI bAlaka kA prANarUpa hai, yadi vaha ( rudhira ) bAhara nikala jAve to bAlaka zIghra hI mara jAve, yadi kabhI dhokhe se nAla DhIlA baMdhA raha jAve aura rudhira kucha bAhara nikalatA huA mAlUma hove to zIghra hI yukti se mulAyama hAtha se usa DhorI ko kasakara bAMdha denA cAhiye, yadi nAla para coTa lagane se kadAcit afar nikalatA hove to usa ke Upara katthe kA bArIka cUrNa athavA cane kA ATA burakA denA cAhiye athavA rudhira nikalane ke sthAna para makar3I kA jAlA dAba dene se bhI rudhira kA nikalanA baMda ho jAtA hai / bahuta se loga nAla ko bAMdha kara usa kI DorI ko bAlaka ke gale meM rakkhA karate haiM parantu aisA karanA ThIka nahIM hai- kyoMki aisA karane se kabhI 2 usa meM bAlaka kA hAtha idhara udhara hone meM pha~sa jAtA hai to usa ko bahuta hI pIr3A ho jAtI hai, usa kA hAtha paka jAtA hai vA gira par3atA hai aura usa se kabhI 2 bAlaka mara bhI jAtA hai, isa liye gale meM DorI nahIM rakhanI cAhiye kintu peTapara nAla ko paTTI se hI bAMdhanA uttama hotA hai / nAla apane Apa hI pAMca sAta dina meM athavA pAMca sAta dina ke bAda do tIna dina meM hI gira par3atA hai isaliye usa ko khIMca kara nahIM nikAlanA cAhiye, jaba taka vaha nAla apane Apa hI na gira par3e tabataka usa ko vaisA hI rahane denA cAhiye, yadi nAla kadAcit paka jAve to usa para kalaI ( saphedA ) lagA denA cAhiye, yadi nAlapara zotha ( sUjana ) hove to aphIma ko tela meM ghisa kara usapara lagA denA cAhiye tathA usapara aphIma ke Dor3e kA seka bhI karanA cAhiye / 2- snAna - Upara kahI huI rIti ke anusAra nAla kA chedana karane ke pazcAt yadi ThaMDha ho to bAlaka ko phalAlena banAta athavA kambala Adi garma kapar3e para

Page #139
tRtIya adhyAya / 125 malAnA cAhiye aura yadi ThaMDha na ho to cArapAI para koI halakA mulAyama vastra bichAkara usapara bAlaka ko sulAnA cAhiye, isa kArya ke karane ke pIche ::thama vAlaka kI mAtA kI ucita hifAz2ata karanI cAhiye, isa ke pIche bAlaka ke zarIrapara yadi zveta caravI ke samAna cikanA padArtha lagA huA hoye athavA nya kucha lagA huA hove to usa ko sApha karane ke liye prathama bAlaka ke rIrapara tela masalanA cAhiye tatpazcAt sAbuna lagAkara gunagune ( kucha garma) pa'nI se mulAyama hAtha se bAlaka ko snAna karAke sApha karanA cAhiye, parantu mAna karAte samaya isa bAta kA pUrA khayAla rakhanA cAhiye ki usa kI AMkha meM tela sAbuna vA pAnI na calA jAve, prasUti ke samaya meM pAsa rahane vAlI koI catura strI vAlaka ko snAna karAve aura isa ke pIche pratidina bAlaka kI gAtA usa ko snAna karAve / mAna karAne ke liye prAtaHkAlakA samaya uttama hai-isa liye yathAzakya prAtaHkAla meM hI snAna karanA cAhiye, snAna karAne se pahile vAlaka ke thor3AsA tela lagAnA cAhiye, pIche mastakapara thor3AsA pAnI DAla kara mastaka ko bhigokara usa ko monA cAhiye tatpazcAt zarIrapara sAbuna lagA kara kamarataka pAnI meM usa ko khar3A karanA vA viThalAnA cAhiye athavA loTe se pAnI DAlakara mulAyama hAtha se usa ke tamAma zarIra ko dhIre 2 masalakara dhonA cAhiye, snAna ke liye pAnI utA hI garma lenA cAhiye ki jitanI bAlaka ke zarIra meM garmI ho tAkI vaha uya kA sahana kara sake, snAna ke liye pAnI ko adhika garma nahIM karanA cAhiye, aura na adhika garma kara ke usa meM ThaMDA pAnI milAnA cAhiye kintu jitane garma pAnI kI AvazyakatA ho utanA hI garma kara ke pahile se hI rakha lenA cAhiye, aura isI prakAra se snAna karAne ke liye sadA karanA cAhiye, snAna karAne meM ina bAtoM kA bhI khayAla rahanA cAhiye ki-zarIra kI sandhioM Adi meM kahIM bhI maila na rahane paaye| mAthe para pAnI kI dhArA DAlane se mamnaka TaMDhA rahatA hai tathA buddhi kI vRddhi hoka. prakRti acchI rahatI hai, prAyaH mamnaka para garma pAnI nahIM DAlanA cAhiye kyoMki mamtaka para garma pAnI DAlane se netroM ko hAni pahu~catI hai, isa liye mamnaH para to ThaMDhA pAnI hI DAlanA uttama hai, hAM yadi ThaMDhA pAnI na suhAye to thor3A garma pAnI DAlanA cAhiye, choTe bAlaka ko snAna karAne meM pAMca minaTa kA aura bar3e bAlaka ko snAna karAne meM daza minaTa kA samaya lagAnA cAhiye, snAna karAne ke pIche bAlaka kA zarIra bahuta samaya taka bhIgA huA nahIM rakhanA cAhiye kintu snAna karAne ke bAda zIghra hI mulAyama hAtha se kisI svaccha vastra se zarIra ko zuSka (sUkhA) kara denA cAhiye, zuSka karate samaya bAlaka kI tvacA (casar3I) na ghisa ( ragar3a) jAve isa kA khyAla rakhanA cAhiye, zuSka karane ke pIche bhI zarIra ko khulA ( ughAr3A) nahIM rakhanA cAhiye kintu zIghra hI bAlaka

Page #140
126 jainasampradAyazikSA / ko koI svaccha vastra pahanA denA cAhiye, kyoMki zarIra ko khulA rakhane se tathA vastra pahanAne meM dera karane se kabhI 2 sardI laga kara khAMsI Adi vyAdhike ho jAne kA sambhava hotA hai, bAlaka kA zarIra nAjuka aura komala hotA hai isa liye dUsare mAsa meM pAnI meM do muThThI namaka DAla kara usa ko snAna karAnA cAhiye aisA karane se bAlaka kA bala baDhegA, bAlaka ko pavanavAle sthAna meM snAna nahIM karanA cAhiye kintu ghara meM jahAM pavana na ho vahAM snAna karanA cAhiye. putra ke mastaka ke bAla pratidina aura putrI ke mastaka ke bAla sAta ATha dina meM eka vAra dhonA cAhiye, bAlaka ko snAna karAte samaya ulaTA sulaTA nahIM rakhanA cAhiye, jaba bAlaka kI avasthA tIna cAra varSa kI ho jAve taba to ThaMDhe pAnI se hI snAna karAnA lAbhadAyaka hai, jAr3e meM, zarIra meM vyAdhi hone para tathA ThaMDhA pAnI anukUla na Ane para to kucha garma pAnI se hI snAna karAnA ThIka hai, yadyapi zarIra garma pAnI se adhika svaccha ho jAtA hai parantu garma pAnI se snAna karAne se zarIra meM sphuraNA aura garmI zIghra nahIM AtI hai tathA garma pAnI se zarIra bhI DhIlA ho jAtA hai, kintu ThaMDe pAnI se to snAna karAne se zarIra meM zIghra hI sphuraNA aura garmI A jAtI hai; zakti bar3hatI hai aura zarIra dRr3ha (majabUta ) bhI hotA hai, bAlaka ko bAlapana meM snAna karAne kA abhyAsa rakhane se bar3e hone para bhI usa kI vahI Adata par3a jAtI hai aura usa se zarIrastha aneka prakAra ke roga nivRtta ho jAte haiM tathA zarIra aroga hokara maz2abUta ho jAtA hai| 3-vastra-bAlaka ko tInoM RtuoM ke anusAra yathocita vastra pahanAnA cAhiye, zIta aura varSA Rtu meM phalAlena aura Una Adi ke kapar3oM kA pahanAnA la bhakAraka hai tathA garmI meM sUtake kapar3e pahanAne cAhiyeM, yadi bAlaka ko Rtuke anusAra kapar3e na pahanAye jAve to usa kI tanadurustI bigar3a jAtI hai, bAlakako taMga kapar3e pahanAne se zarIra meM rudhira kI gati ruka jAtI hai aura rudhira kI gati rukane se zarIra meM roga hojAtA hai tathA taMga kapar3e pahanAne se zarIra ke avayavoM kA bar3hanAbhI ruka jAtA hai isaliye bAlaka ko hole kapar3e pahanAne cAhiyeM, kapar3e pahanAne meM isa bAtakAbhI khayAla rakhanA cAhiye ki bAlakake saba aMga Dhake raheM aura kisI aGga meM sardI vA garmI kA praveza na ho sake, yadi kapar3e acche aura pUre (kAphI) na hoM athavA phaTe hue hoM to kucha vastroM ko jor3a kara hI tathA dhokara aura svaccha karake pahanAne cAhiye 1-putra ke mastaka ke vAla pratidina aura putrI ke mastaka ke bAla sAta ATha dina meM dhene kA tAtparya yaha hai ki-bAlyAvasthA se jaisI bAlaka kI Adata DAlI jAtI hai vahI bar3e hone para bhI rahatI hai, ataH yadi putrI ke bAla pratidina dhoye jAveM to bar3e hone para bhI usa kI vahI adata rahe so yaha (pratidina vAloM kA dhonA) striyoM kI nibha nahIM sakatI hai kyoMki dhone ke pazcAt vAloM kA gUMthanA Adi bhI aneka jhagar3e striyoM ko karane par3ate haiM aura pratidina yaha kAma kareM to AdhA dina isI meM vIta jAya-kintu putra kA to bar3e honepara bhI yaha kArya prati dena nibha sakatA hai /

Page #141
tRtIya adhyAya / 127 parantu malIna vastra kabhI nahIM pahanAne cAhiyeM, kyoMki bAlaka ke zarIra tathA usa ke kapar3e kI svacchatAdvArA pratyeka puruSa anumAna kara sakegA ki isa (bAlaka) kI mAtA catura aura sughar3a hai - kintu isa se viparIta hone se vo saba hI yaha anumAna kareMge ki - bAlakakI mAtA phUhar3a hogI, anya zatrayoM kI apekSA dakSiNa kI striyAM sur3a aura catura hotI haiM aura yaha bAta una ke bAlakoMkI svacchatA ke dvArA hI jAnI tathA dekhI jA sakatI hai 1 cAlakako prAyaH bAhara havA meM bhI ghumAne ke liye le jAnA cAhiye parantu usa samaya phalAlena Adi ke garma kapar3e pahanAye rakhane cAhiyeM yoMki phAyana Adi kA pahanAye rakhane se bAraha kI ThaMDI havA lagane se sahI nahIM vyApatI hai tathA usa samaya meM ukta vastra pahanAye rakhane se bhItarI garmI bAhara nahIM kapAta hai aura bAhara kI sardI bhItara jA sakatI hai, bAlaka ko sardI ke dina meM kAnaTopI aura pairoM meM moz2e pahanAye rakhane cAhiyeM, yadi moz2e na hoM to pairoM para kapar3A hI lapeTa denA cAhiye, kAnaTopI bhI ho to bahuta ko zIghra hI karane se sardI hI lAbhadAyaka hotI hai, mala sUtra aura ara se bhIge hue kapar3e badala kara dUsarA svaccha vastra pahanA denA cAhiye kyoMki aisA na state hai, gIta tathA varSA Rtu meM havA meM bAhara ghumAne ke liye le jA to AMkha aura muMhake sivAya saba zarIra ko zAla yA kisI garma kapar3e se Dhaka kara le jAnA cAhiye, lAra giratI ho to usa jagaha para rUmAla vA koI kapar3A rakhanA cAhiye, dAlaka ke paira, sInA (chAtI) aura peTa ko sadA garma rakhanA cAhiye kintu ina aMgoM ko ThaMDhe nahIM hone denA cAhiye vasa Upara likhI rIti ke anusAra bAlaka ko khUba hiphAjata ke sAtha kapar3e pahanAne cAhiyeM kyoMki aisA na karane se bahuta hAni hotI hai, vAlaka ko itane adhika patra bhI nahIM pahanAne cAhiyeM ki jina se vaha pasInA yukta hokara ghabar3A jAye, isI prakA garmI meM bhI bahuta kapar3e nahIM pahanAne cAhiye ki jisa se vAraMvAra pasI nikalatA rahe kyoMki bahuta pasInA nikalane se zarIra balahIna ho jAtA hai, isaliye garmI meM bArIka va pahanAne cAhiye, bAlaka kI vacA bahuta hI nAjuka aura mulAyama hotI hai isa liye usa ko kapar3e bhI bahuta mulAyama aura DhIle pahanAne cAhiyeM, hare raMga meM somala kA viSa hotA hai isa liye hare ba nahIM pahanAne cAhiyeM kyoMki bAlaka usa ko muMha meM DAla le to hAni ho jAtI hai, isI prakAra vaha raMga tvacAse lagane se bhI hAni pahu~catI hai, yathAzakya ( jahAM taka ho sake ) bhabhakA aura TApa TIpa para mohita na ho kara bAlaka ko sukhavArI kapar3e pahanAne cAhiyeM, vAlakoM ko zIta Rtu meM khulA ( ughAr3A ) nahIM rakhanA cAhiye aura va vArIka patra pahanA kara athavA Adhe khule zarIra se khule maidAna meM bAhara jAne denA cAhiye kyoMki aisA hone se zIta laga jAne

Page #142
128 jainasampradAyazikSA | se bAlaka kada meM choTe aura jussA rahita ho jAte haiM, isI prakAra garmI meM khule zarIra se maidAna meM ghUmane se kAle ho jAte haiM, una ko lU laga jAtI hai aura bImAra ho jAte haiM, evaM varSA Rtu meM bhI khule phirane se zyAma ho jAte haiM aura sardI Adi bhI laga jAtI hai tathA aise vartAva se aneka prakAra ke rogoM kA unheM zaraNa lenA par3atA hai, zIta garmI aura varSA Rtu meM bAlakoM ko khule ( ughAr3e ) ghUmane dene se zarIra se majabUta hone kI AzA naSTa ho jAtI hai kyoMki aisA hone se unake avayavoM meM aneka prakAra kI truTi ho jAtI hai aura ve prAyaH rogI ho jAte haiM, bAlakoM ke zarIra para sUrya kA kucha teja par3atA rahe aisA upAya karate rahane cAhiye, ghara meM una ko prAyaH gor3ha hI meM nahIM rakhanA cAhiye, zarIra meM uSNatA rakhane ke liye pUre kapar3oM kA pahanAnA mAno utanI khurAka una ke peTa meM DAlanA hai, zarIra para pUre kapar3e pahanAne se uSNatA kama jAtI hai aura uSNatA ke kAyama rahane se arogatA rahatI hai, bAlakoM ko Rtuke anukUla kha pahanAne meM jo mA bApa dravya kA lobha karate haiM tathA bAlakoM ko ughAr3e pirane dete haiM yaha unakI bar3I bhUla hai kyoMki aisA hone se zarIra kI garmI kama ho jAtI hai tathA garmI kama ho jAne se usa (garmI) ko pUrNa karane ke liye adhika khurAka khAnI par3atI hai, jaba aisA karanA par3A to samajha lIjiye ki jitanA kapar3e kA kharca bacA utanA hI khurAka kA kharca bar3ha gayA phira lobha karane se kyA lAbha huA ? kintu aise viparIta lobhase to kevala zarIra ko hAni hI pahu~catI hai - isa liye bAlaka ko Rtu ke anukUla vastra pahanAnA hI lAbhadAyaka hai / 4- dUdhapilAnA- -- bAlaka ke utpanna hone para zIghra hI usa ko dUdha nahIM pilAnA cAhiye arthAt bAlaka ko mAtA kA dUdha tIna dine taka nahIM pilAnA cAhiye 1 - parantu isa viSaya meM kinhIM logoM kA yaha mata hai ki-bAlaka ke utpanna hone ke pIche jaba mAtA kI thakAvaTa dUra hojAve tava tIna yA cAra ghaNTe ke bAda se bAlakako mAtA kA hI dUdha pilAnA cAhiye, ve yaha bhI kahate haiM ki - "koI loga bAlaka ko eka do dina taka mAtAkA dUdha nahIM pilAte haiM. kintu usa ko galathulI caTAte haiM so yaha rIti ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki vAlaya ke liye to mAtA kA dUdha pilAnA hI uttama hai, bAlaka ke utpanna hone para ko usa tIna yA cAra ghaNTe ke bAda mAtA kA dUdha pilAne se bahuta hI lAbha hotA hai. kyoMki mAtA ke dUdha kA prathama bhAga recaka hotA hai isa liye usa ke pIne se garbhasthAna meM rahane ke kAraNa bAlaka ke peTa kI haDDiyoM meM lagA huA kAlA mala dUra hojAtA hai aura mAtA ko pIche se AnevAle vega ke kama hojAne se rakta pravAha ke hone kA sambhava kama rahatA hai, yadi bAlaka ko eka do dina taka mAtAkA dUdha na pilAyA jAve to phira vaha (bAlaka) mAtA kA dUdha pIne nahIM lagatA hai aura aisA hone se stana dUdhase bhara jAne ke kAraNa paka jAte haiM, isaliye prathama se hI bAlaka ko mAtA kA hI dUdha pilAnA cAhiye, bAlaka ko prathama se hI mAtA kA dUdha pilAne se yaha bhI labha hotA hai ki yadi mAtA ke stanoM meM dUdha na bhI ho to bhI Ane lagatA hai" ityAdi, parantu tamAma granthoM aura aneka vidvajjanoM kI sammati isa kathana se viparIta hai arthAt unakI sammati vahI hai jo ki hamane Upara likhA hai, arthAt janma ke pIche tIna yA cAra dina ke bAdase bAlaka ko mAtA kA dUdha pilAnA cAhiye //

Page #143
tRtIya adhyaay| 129 kyoMki prasUtike pazcAt tIna dina taka mAtA ke dUdha meM kaI prakAra ke uSNatA Adi ke vikAra rahate haiM. kintu tIna dina ke pazcAt bhI dUdha kI parIkSA kara ke pilAnA cAhiye, mAtA ke dUdha kI parIkSA yaha hai ki-yadi dUdha pAnI DAlane se mila jAye, phena na dIkhe, tantu sarIkhe na par3a jAveM, Upara tara na ge, phaTe nahIM, zItala, nirmala; svaccha aura zaMkha ke samAna sapheda hove, / sa dUdha ko svaccha samajhanA cAhiye, isa prakAra se tIna dina ke pIche dUdhakI parIkSA karake bAlakako mAtA kA dUdha pilAnA cAhiye, yadi kadAcit mAtA ke stanoM meM dUdha na Ave to gAya kA dUdha aura dUdha se AvA kucha garma sA pAnI (jaisA mA kA dUdha garma hotA hai vaisA hI garma pAnI lenA cAhiye) aura kucha mIThA ho jAye itanI zakkara, ina tInoM ko milAkara bAlaka ko pilAnA cAhiye parantu ina tInoM vastuoM ke milAne meM aisA karanA cAhiye -pahile zakkara aura pAnI milAnA cAhiye tathA pIche usa meM dUdha milAnA cAhiye, yaha mizraNa mAtA ke dUdha ke samAna hI guNa karatA hai, yaha (mizraNa) bAlaka ko do do ghaNTe ke pIche thor3A 2 pilAnA cAhiye parantu jaba mAtA ke stanoM se dUdha Ane lage tava isa (mizraNa kA pilAnA banda kara mAtA kA hI dRdha pilAnA cAhiye, tathA donoM stanoM se kramAnusAra dUdha pilAnA cAhiye kyoMki sA na karane se dUdha se bhara jAne ke kAraNa stana phUla kara sUja jAtA hai| 5-dUdha pilAne kA samaya-bAlaka ko vAra vAra dUdha nahIM pilAnA cAhiye dintu niyama ke anusAra pilAnA cAhiye, kyoMki niyama ke viruddha pilAne se pahile piye hue dUdha kA ThIka rIti se paripAka na hone para phira pilAne ke dvArA bAlaka ko ajIrNa ho jAtA hai aura aisA honese bAlaka rogAdhIna ho jAtA hai, isI prakAra eka vAra meM mAtrA se adhika pilA denese vaha piyA huA dUdha kudaratI niyama ke anusAra peTa meM ThaharatA nahIM hai kintu vamana ke dvarA nikala jAtA hai, yadi kadAcit vamana ke dvArA na bhI nikale to bAlaka ke peTa ko bhArI kara tAna detA hai, peTa meM pIr3A ko utpanna kara detA hai aura jara bAlaka ukta pIr3A ke hone se rotA hai taba mUrkha striyAM usa ke rone ke kAraNa kA vicAra na kara phira zIghra hI stana ko bAlaka ke mu~ha meM de detI haiM tathA bAlaka nahIM pItA hai to bhI balAtkAra se use pilAtI haiM, isa prakAra vA vAra pilAne se bAlaka ko to hAni pahu~catI hI hai kintu mAtAko bhI bahuta hAni pahu~catI hai arthAt vAra vAra pilAne se mAtA ke stana se dUdha nahIM utaratA hai (AtA hai) isa se bAlaka rotA hai tathA usa ke adhika ronase mAtA bahuta ghabar3AtI hai aura aisA hone se donoM (mAtA aura bAlaka) niyala ho jAte haiM, bAlaka ke mu~ha meM stana dekara usa ko nIMda nahIM lene denA cAhiye aura na mAtA ko nIMda lenA cAhiye kyoMki usa se stana meM tathA bAlaka ke muMha meM chAle par3a jAte haiN|

Page #144
jainsmprdaayshikssaa| bAlaka ko pahile mahIne meM Der3ha 2 ghaNTe, dUsare mahIne meM do 2 ghaNTe, tIsare mahIne meM DhAI 2 ghaNTe aura cauthe mahIne meM tIna 2 ghaNTe ke pIche dUdha pilAnA cAhiye, isI prakAra se pratyeka mahIne meM Adhe 2 ghaNTe kA antara bar3hAne jAnA cAhiye kintu jaba bAlaka sAta ATha mahIne kA ho jAye taba tIna cAra ghaNTe ke pIche dUdha pilAne kA samaya niyata kara lenA caahiye| bahuta sI striyAM bAraha vA caudaha mahIne taka bAlaka ko dUdha pilAtI rahatI haiM parantu aisA karanA bAlaka ko bahuta hAni pahuMcAtA hai, kyoMki jaba bAlaka janmatA hai taba se lekara sAta ATha mahIne taka strI ko Rtudharma nahIM hotA hai isa liye taba taka kA hI dUdha bahuta puSTikAraka hotA hai kintu jaba strI ke Rtudharma hone lagatA hai taba usa ke dUdha meM vikAra utpanna ho jAtA hai isa liye striyoM ko kevala ATha nau mahIne taka hI bAlakoM ko dUdha pilAnA cAhiye, kintu ATha nau mahIne ke pIche dUdha kA pilAnA dhIre 2 kama karake usake sAtha meM anya khurAka dete rahanA cAhiye, dUdha pilAne ke bAda stana ko poMcha kara svaccha kara lene kA niyama rakhanA cAhiye ki jisa se cAMde (chAle) na par3a jaaveN| 6-dUdha pilAne ke samaya hiphAjata-vAlaka ko dUdha pilAne ke samaya mAtA prathama apane mana meM dhIraja; utsAha; zAnti aura Ananda rakha ke bAlaka ko dekhe', phira usa ko ha~sA kara khilAve aura apane stana meM se thor3A sA dUdha nikAla deve, tatpazcAt bAlaka ke mastaka para hAtha rakhake usa ko dUdha pilAve, bAlaka ko dUdha pilAnekI yahI uttama rIti hai, kintu bAlaka ko mAra kara, paTaka kara, krodha meM hokara, DarA kara athavA tarjanA (DAMTa) dekara dUdha nahIM pilAnA cAhiye kyoMki jisa samaya mana meM zoka, bhaya, krodha aura nirAzA Adi dopa hote haiM usa samaya mAtAkA dUdha bigar3A huA hotA hai aura vaha dUdha jaba bAlaka ke pIne meM AtA hai to vaha dUdha bAlaka ko viSa ke samAna hAni pahu~cAtA hai-isa liye jaba kabhI ukta bAtoM kA prasaMga hove usa samaya bAlaka ko dUdha kabhI nahIM pilAnA cAhiye kintu jaba Upara likhe anusAra mana atyanta Anandita ho usa samaya pilAnA cAhiye, isI taraha mAtA ko apanI rogAvasthAmeM bhI bAlaka ko apanA dUdha nahIM pilAnA cAhiye kyoMki vaha dUdha bhI bAlaka ko hAni pahuMcAtA hai| 7-pUrA dUdha na hone para kartavya upAya-jahAM taka ho sake vahAM taka to bAlaka ko mAtA ke dUdha se hI rakhanA uttama hai kyoMki mAtA kA sneha bAlakapara apUrva hotA hai isa liye mAtA kI sthiti meM dhAtrI (dhAya) ke dvArA 1-kyoMki mAtA kI utsAha, zAnti, aura Ananda se bharI huI dRSTiko dekhakara vAlaka bhI harSita hogaa||| 2-kyoMki dUdha ke agrabhAga meM dUdha kA vikAra jamA rahatA hai isaliye pilAne se prathama stanameMse kucha dUdha nikAlakara hI bAlaka ko pilAnA caahiye|

Page #145
131 tRtIya adhyAya / bAlaka kA poSaNa karAnA ThIka nahIM hai, hAM yadi mAtA kA zarIra durvala ho athavA dUdha na AtA ho athavA pUrA (kAphI ) dUdha na AtA ho to bezaka anya kucha upAya na hone se bAlakako sAta ATha mahIne taka to dhAya ke pAsa ho rakha kara usI ke dUdha se bAlaka kA pAlana popaNa karanA cAhiye, kyoMki ra rAta ATha mahIne taka to dUdha ke sivAya bAlaka kI aura koI khurAka ho ho nahIM sakatI hai| 8-dhAtrI ke lakSaNa-jahAM taka ho sake dhAtrI apane grAma kI aura apanI jAti ko hI rakhanA cAhiye, tathA usa meM ye lakSaNa denbane cAhiye ki vaha apane hI bAlaka ke samAna jIvita aura nIroga bAlaka vAlI, madhdhara kada kI. kAnta, suzIla, gar3ha zarIvAlI, rogarahita, sadAcArayukna tathA sadguNoMvAlI hove, ra.di kadAcit aisI dhAtrI na mila sake to sadA eka hI tanadurusta gAya kA jA dUdha lekara tathA dUdha se AdhA kucha garma pAnI aura zakkara ko pUrva kahI huI rIti ke anusAra milAkara bAlaka ko pilAnA cAhiye, tathA isa kA bhI dUdha pilAne ke samayake anukUla hI niyamAnusAra pilAnA cAhiye, dUdha pilAne meM isa bAta kA bhI bayAla rakhanA cAhiye ki bAlaka ko nAMbe aura pItala Adi dhAtu ke bartana meM dUdha nahIM milAnA cAhiye kintu miTTI athavA kAca ke bartana meM lekara pilAnA cAhiye, kintu bAlaka ke pIne ke dUdha ko to pahile se hI ukta vartana meM hI rakhanA cAhiye, dUdhako bahuta ra karake nahIM pilAnA cAhiye, bahuta sI striyAM gAya bhaiMsa vA bakarI kA dUdha aMTa kara tathA usa meM zakkara ilAyacI aura jAyaphala Adi DAla kara pilAyA karatI haiM-parantu aisA dUdha choTe bAlaka ko bhArI hone ke kAraNa pacatA nahIM hai, isa liye aisA dUdha nahIM pilAnA cAhiye, vAstava meM to bAlaka ke liye mAtA ke dUdha ke samAna aura koI khurAka nahIM hai. isa liye jaba koI upAya + cale taba hI dhAya rakhanI cAhiye, athavA Upara likhe anusAra mizraNa dRdha va sahArA rakhanA caahiye| 9-ra rAka-bAlaka ko tAjI; halakI; kucha garma; cike anukUla tathA parika khurAka denI cAhiye, tathA khurAka ke sAtha meM hamezA gAya kA tAjA aura rUccha dUdha bhI dete rahanA cAhiye, yadi anAja kI khurAka dI jAye to usa meM jarAsA namaka DAla kara denI cAhiye, kyoMki-aisA karane se khurAka svAdiSTa ho janI hai aura haz2ama bhI jaldI ho jAtI hai tathA isa se peTa meM kIr3e bhI kama par3ate haiM, yadi bAlaka kI ruci ho to dUdha meM thor3I sI miThAsa AjAve iAnI zakkara vA batAse DAla denA cAhiye parantu dUdha ko bahuta mIThA kara nahIM pilAnA cAhiye, kyoMki-bahuta mIThA kara pilAne se vaha pAcanazakti ko manda karatA hai|

Page #146
132 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| jaba vAlaka eka varSa kA ho jAve aura dA~ta nikala A taba use krama 2 se cAMvala; dAla; khicar3I; svaccha dahI aura malAI Adi denA cAhiye parantu anna ke sAtha gAya kA dUdha dene meM kamI nahIM cUkanA cAhiye kyoMki dUdha meM poSaNa ke saba Avazyaka padArtha sthita haiM, isa liye dUdha ke dene se bAlaka tanadurusta aura dRr3ha bandhanoMvAlA hotA hai, yadi dUdha ke dene se zauca ThIka na Ave to usameM thor3A sA pAnI milA kara denA cAhiye isa se zauca ThIka hotA rhegaa| jyoM 2 bAlaka kI avasthA bar3hatI jAve tyoM 2 dUdha kI khurAka bhI bar3hAte jAnA cAhiye kyoMki aisA karane se bAlaka kA teja; bandhAna aura bala bar3hatA rahatA hai, jaba bAlaka karIba do varSa kA ho jAve taba dUdha meM pAnI kA milAnA banda kara denA cAhiye, bAlaka ko jo dUdha diyA jAve vaha tAjA aura svaccha deva ke lenA cAhiye, dUdha meM pAnI vA anya kucha padArtha milA huA nahIM honA cAhiye, isa kA pUrA khayAla rakhanA cAhiye kyoMki kharAba dUdha bahuta hAni karatA hai, jyoM 2 bAlaka bar3A hotA jAve tyoM 2 vaha zAka tarakArI Adi tAje padArTIko khAve isakA prayatna karanA cAhiye, dhIre 2 zAka Adi padArthoM meM namaka aura masAlA DAlakara bAlaka ko khilAne cAhiyeM, kabhI 2 ruci ke anukUla kucha mevA bhI denA cAhiye, bAlaka ko kacce phala, koyale aura miTTI Adi hAnikAraka padArtha nahIM khAne denA cAhiye, bAlaka ko dina bhara meM tIna vAra khurAka denI cAhiye parantu usameM bhI yaha niyama rakhanA cAhiye ki prAtaHkAla meM dRdha aura roTI denA cAhiye, isa ke bAda dUsarI vAra cAra ghaMTe ke pIche aura tIsarI bAra zAmako ATha baje ke andara 2 koI halakI khurAka denI cAhiye kintu ina nona samayoM ke sivAya yadi bAlaka bIca 2 meM khAnA cAhe to usa ko nahIM khAne denA cAhiye, eka vAra kI khAI huI khurAka jaba paca jAve aura medeko kucha vizrAnti ( ArAma ) mila jAve taba dUsarI vAra khurAka denI cAhiye, bhUkha se adhika khUba DaeNTa kara bhI nahIM khAne denA cAhiye, kyoMki jo bAlaka bhUkha se adhika khUba i~Ta kara tathA vAra vAra khAtA hai to vaha khurAka ThIka rIti se hatama nahIM hotI hai aura bAlaka rogI ho jAtA hai, usake hAtha paira rassIke samAna patale aura peTa maTakI ke samAna bar3A ho jAtA hai, bAlaka ko kabhI 2 anAra, drAkSA (dAkha), seva, bAdAma, piste aura kele Adi phalabhI dete rahanA cAhiye, usako pAnI svaccha pIne ko denA cAhiye, pIne ke liye prAyaH kuoM kA pAnI bahuta uttama hotA hai isaliye vahI pilAnA cAhiye, jisa pAnI para rajaHkaNa (dhUlake kaNa) tairate hoM athavA jo anya bure padArthoM se milA huA ho vaha pAnI vAlaka ko kabhI nahIM pilAnA cAhiye, kyoMki isa prakAra kA pAnI bar3I avasthAvAloM kI apekSA bAlaka ko adhika hAni pahuMcAtA hai, svaccha jala ho to bhI use do tIna vAra chAna kara pIne ke liye denA cAhiye, zIta Rtu meM zarIra

Page #147
tRtIya adhyAya / meM garmI utpanna karanevAle pauSTika padArtha khAne ko denA cAhiye, kyoMki usa samaya zarIra meM garmI paidA karane kI bahuta AvazyakatA hai. ukta Rtu meM yadi zarIra meM garmI kama hove to tanadurustI bigar3a jAtI hai isaliye ukta tukra meM zarIra meM upNatA kAyama rahane ke liye upAya karanA cAhiye, bAlaka kI bhUkha ko kabhI mAranA nahIM cAhiye kyoMki bhUkha kA samaya vitA dene se mandAgni Adi roga ho jAte haiM, isaliye yahI ucita hai ki niyama ke anusAra niyata kiye hue samaya para jitanI aura jo hajama ho sake utanI aura vahI khUba paripakva (pakI huI ) khurAka khAne ko denA caahiye| isa jIvanayAtrA ke nirvAha ke liye zarIra ko jina 2 tattvoM kI AvazyakatA hai ve saba tattva eka hI prakAra kI khurAka meM se nahIM mila sakate haiM, isaliye sarvadA eka hI prakAra kI khurAka na dekara bhinna 2 prakAra kI khurAka dete rahanA cAhiye, eka hI prakAra kI khurAka dene se zarIra ko Avazyaka tattva bhI nahIM milate haiM tathA pAcanazakti meM bhI kharAbI par3a jAtI hai, jisa khurAka para bAlaka kI ruci na ho usake khAne ke liye Agraha nahIM karanA cAhiye, bAlaka ko khurAka denemeM AdhA ghaMTA lagAnA cAhiye arthAt dhIre 2 cavA 2 ke use khilAnA cAhiye aura dhIre 2 cAva 2 ke khAne kI usa kI Adata bhI DAlanA cAhiye, kintu zIghratA se use nahIM khilAnA cAhiye aura na khAne denA cAhiye, garmo vA dhUpa Adi meM se Ane ke vAda athavA thakane ke bAda kucha vizrAma le leve taba use khAne ko denA cAhiye, khAte samaya use na to ha~sane aura na bAteM karane denA cAhine kyoMki aisA karane se kabhI 2 grAsa gale meM aTaka kara bahuta hAni pahu~cAtA hai, so uThane ke pIche tIna ghaNTe ke bAda aura U~ghane ke pIche eka ghaNTe ke bAda khurAka denI cAhiye, isI prakAra khAneke pIche yadi AvazyakatA ho to eka ghaNTe ke pazcAt sone denA cAhiye, ThaMDI bigar3I huI aura durgandhayukta khurAka nahIM gvAne denI cAhiye, bahuta khAnA athavA kama khAnA, ye donoM hI nuksAna karate haiM isa liye ina se bAlaka ko bacAnA cAhiye, bhUkha lage binA Agraha karake bAlaka ko nahIM khilAnA cAhiye, bAlaka ko kama vA adhika khAne ke liye nahIM kahanA cAhiye kintu usa ko apanI ruci ke anusAra khAne denA cAhiye, khurAka ke viSaya meM yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki jo khurAka jisa kadara puSTikAraka ho vaha usI kadara taulameM kama khAne ko denA cAhiye tathA jisa kadara khurAka kama puSTi kAraka ho usI kadara vaha taula meM adhika khAneko denA cAhiye, tAtparya yaha hai ki jahAMtaka ho sake vAlakoM ko khurAka taula meM kama kintu puSTikAraka denA cAhiye kyoMki aisA na karane se ba laka kA bala ghaTatA hai tathA 1-2 yoMki puSTikAraka khurAka taulameM adhika dene se ajIrNa hokara vikAra utpanna hotA hai aura apuSTikAraka athavA kama puSTikArAka khurAka taulameM kama denese bAlaka ko durbalatA satAne lagatI hai / / 12 jai: saM0

Page #148
134 jainasampradAyazikSA / zarIra bhI nahIM bar3hatA hai, yaha saMkSepa se khurAka ke viSaya meM likhA gayA hai, catura mAtAoM ko vicAra bAkI isa viSaya ko deza aura kAla ke anusAra lenA cAhiye / 10 - havA - jisa upAya se bAlaka ko khulI aura svaccha havA milasa ke vahI upAya karanA cAhiye, svaccha havA ke milane ke liye hamezA subaha aura zAma ko samudra ke taTa para maidAna meM, pahAr3I para athavA bAga meM bAlaka ko havA khilAne ke liye le jAnA cAhiye, kyoMki svaccha havA ke milane se bAlaka ke zarIra meM cetanatA AtI hai, rudhira sudharatA hai, aura zarIra nIroga rahatA hai, pratyeka prANI ko zvAsa lene meM Aksijana vAyu kI adhika AvazyakatA hotI hai isa liye jisa kamare meM tAjI aura svaccha havA AtI ho usa prakAra kehI khir3akI aura kivAr3avAle kamare meM bAlaka ko rakhanA cAhiye, kintu usako a~dhere sthAna meM, cUlhe kI garmI se yukta sthAnameM, nAlI vA moharI kI durgandhi se yukta sthAna meM, saMkIrNa, a~dherI aura durgandhavAlI korI meM, bahuta se manuSyoM ke zvAsa lene se jahAM kArboliMka havA nikalatI ho usa sthAna meM aura jahAM akhaNDa dIpaka rahatA ho usa sthAna meM kabhI nahIM rakhanA cAhiye, kyoMki-jahAM garmI durgandhi aura patalI havA hotI hai vahAM Aksijana ear bahuta thor3I hotI hai isaliye aisI jagaha para rakhane se bAlaka kI tanadurustI bigar3a jAtI hai, ataH ina saba bAtoM kA khayAla kara svaccha aura sukhadAyaka pavana se yukta sthAna meM bAlaka ko rakhane kA prabandha karanA hI sarvadA lAbhadAyaka hai 11 - nidrA -- bAlaka ko bar3e AdamI kI apekSA adhika nidrA lene kI AvazyakatA hai kyoMki - nidrA lene se bAlaka kA zarIra puSTa aura tanadurusta hotA hai, bAlaka ko kucha samaya taka mAtA ke pasavAr3e meM bhI sonekI AvazyakatA hai kyoMki usa ko dUsare ke zarIra kI garmI kI bhI AvazyakatA hai, isa liye mAtA ko cAhiye ki kucha samaya taka bAlaka ko apane pasavAr3e meM bhI sulAyA kare, parantu pasavAr3e meM sulAte samaya isa bAtakA pUrA dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye ki - pasavAr3A pherate samaya bAlaka kucala na jAve arthAt vaha rokara pasavAr3e ke nIce na daba jAve, isa liye mAtA ko cAhiye ki usa samaya meM apane aura bAlaka ke bIca meM kisI kapar3e kI taha banA kara rakhale. sote hue bAlaka ko kabhI dUdha nahIM pilAnA cAhiye kyoMki sote hue bAlaka ko dUdha pilAne se kabhI 2 mAtA UMgha jAtI hai aura bAlaka ulaTA girake guMgalA ke mara jAtA hai. bAlaka ko sone kA aisA abhyAsa karAnA cAhiye ki vaha rAta ko ATha nau baje so jAye aura prAtaHkAla pAMca baje uTha baiThe, dina meM dopahara ke samaya eka do ghaNTe aura rAta ko 1 - Aksijana arthAt prANaprada vAyu // 2 - kArbolika havA arthAt prANanAzaka vAyu // adhika se adhika ATha ghaNTe

Page #149
tRtIya adhyAya / 135 taka bAlaka ko nIMda lene denA cAhiye, tathA jAgane ke pIche use vistara para par3A nahIM rahane denA cAhiye kyoMki-aisA karane se bAlaka susta ho jAtA hai, isa liye jAgane ke pIche zIghrahI uThane kI Adata DAlanI cAhiye, nIMda meM sete hue bAlaka ko jagAnA nahIM cAhiye kyoMki-nIMda meM sote hue bAlaka ko jagAne se bahuta hAni hotI hai, bAlaka ko svaccha havA aura prakAzavAle kamare meM sulAnA cAhiye kintu khir3akI aura kivAr3a banda kiye hue kamare meM nahIM sulAnA cAhiye. tathA durgandhavAle aura choTe kamare meM bhI nahIM sulAnA cAhiye, bAlakako nidrA ke samaya meM kucha takalIpha hove aisA kucha bhI vartAva nahIM honA cAhiye kintu nidrA ke samayameM usa kA mana atyanta zAnta rahe aisA prabandha karanA cAhiye, bAlaka ko khurAka kI apekSAse bhI nidA kI adhika AvazyakatA hai kyoMki kama nidrA se bAlaka durbala ho jAtA hai, bAlaka ko goda meM sulAne kI Adata nahIM DAlanI cAhiye tathA jhU: vA pAlane meM bhI balAtkAra jhulA kara pITa kara DarA kara athavA vyAkula kara nahIM sulAnA cAhiye aura bAlaguTikA vA aphIma Adi hAnikAraka tathA vipalI vastu khilAkara na sulAnA cAhiye kyoMki usa ke khilAne se bAlaka kA zarIra bigar3akara nirbala ho jAtA hai, usa ke zarIra kA bandhAna hRr3ha nahIM hotA hai, kintu jaba usa ko prakRti ke niyamake anusAra svAbhAvika nIMda Ane lage tabahI sulAnA cAhiye, rAtri ko khurAka dene ke pazcAt do ghaNTe ke bAda ha~sAne khilAne daur3Ane aura kudAne Adi ke dvArA kucha zArIrika vyAyAma ( kasarata ) karAke tathA madhura gItoM ke gAne Adi se usa ke mana kA raJjana karake sulAnA cAhiye ki jisa se sukhapUrvaka use gaharI nIMda AjAve, isI prakAra se bAlaka ko pAlane meM bhI harSita kara liTA kara madhura gIta gAkara dhIra 2 jhulA kara sulAnese usa ko uttama nIMda AtI hai, tathA kAphI nIMda ke AtrAne se usakA zarIra halakA (phurtIlA) aura acchA ho jAtA hai, yadi kisI kAraNa se bAlaka ko nIMda na AtI ho to samajha lenA cAhiye ki isa ke peTa meM yA to kIr3e ho gaye haiM yA koI dUsarA darda utpanna huA hai, isa kI jAMca kara ke jo mAlUma ho usa kA ucita upAya karanA cAhiye, kintu jahAM taka ho sake nIMda ke liye auSadha nahIM khilAnA cAhiye, sote samaya kramAnusAra pasavAr3A badalane kI bAlaka kI Adata DAlanA cAhiye, usa ke sone kA bichaunA na to atyanta mulAyama aura na atyanta sakhta honA cAhiye kintu sAdhAraNa honA cAhiye, jhUle meM sulAne kI apekSA pAlane meM sulAnA uttama hai kyoMki jhule meM sulAne se bAlaka ke kubar3e ho jAne kA sambhava hai aura kubar3A ho jAne se vaha ThIka rIti se cala nahIM sakatA hai kintu pAlane meM sulAne se aisA nahIM hotA hai, bAlaka kI nIMda meM bhaMga na 1-kyoMki eka hI pasavAr3e se paDe rahane se AhAra kA paripAka ThIka nahI hotA hai /

Page #150
136 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| ho jAve isa liye jhUle yA pAsane ke AMkar3e (kar3e) nahIM bolane denA cAhiye, bAlaka ke sote samaya jora se jhoMkA nahIM denA cAhiye, sone ke jhUle vA bichaune ke pAsa yadi zIta bhI ho to bhI Aga kI sigar3I vA dIpaka samIpa meM nahIM rakhanA cAhiye, jaba bAlaka so kara uTha baiThe taba zoghrahI bichaune ko lapeTa kara nahIM rakha denA cAhiye kintu jaba usa meM kucha havA laga jAve tathA usa ke bhItara kI gandagI (durgandhi) ur3a jAye taba usako uThA kara rakhanA cAhiye, sote samaya bAlaka ko cAMcar3a, khaTamala aura jue~ Adi na kATeM, isa kA prabandha rakhanA cAhiye, usa ke sone kA bichaunA dhoyA huA tathA sApha rakhanA cAhiye kintu usa ko malIna nahIM hone denA cAhiye, yadi bichaunA vA jholA malamUtra se bhIgA hove to zIghra usa ko badala kara usa ke sthAna meM dUsare kisI svaccha vastra ko bichA kara usa para bAlaka ko sulAnA cAhiye ki jisa se use sardI na laga jaave| 12-kasarata-bAlaka ko khulI havA meM kucha zArIrika kasarata mila sake aisA prayatna karanA cAhiye kyoMki zArIrika kasarata se usa ke zarIra kA bhItarI rudhira niyamAnusAra saba nasoM meM ghUma jAtA hai, khAye hue anna kA rasa hokara tamAma zarIra ko poSaNa (puSTi) milatA hai, pAcanazakti bar3hatI hai, snAyu kA saJcalana hone se lohU bhItarI malIna padArthoM ko pasIne ke dvArA bAhara nikAla detA hai jisa se zarIrakA bandhAna dRr3ha aura nIroga hotA hai, nIMda acchI AtI hai tathA himmata, cetanatA, caJcalatA aura zUravIratA bar3hatI hai, kyoMki bAlakakI svAbhAvika caMcalatA hI isa bAta ko batalAtI hai ki-bAlaka kI araM gatA rahane aura bar3A hone ke liye prakRti se hI usa ko zArIrika kasarata kI AvazyakatA hai, utpanna hone ke pIche jaba bAlaka kucha mAsoM kA ho jAye taba usa ko suvaha zAma kapar3e pahanA ke acchI havA meM le jAnA cAhiye, kabhI 2 jamIna para rajAI bichA ke use sulAnA cAhiye kyoMki aisA karane se vaha idhara udhara pachADe mAregA aura usa ko zArIrika kasarata prApta hogI, isI prakAra kabhI 2 ha~sAnA, khilAnA, kudAnA aura koI vastu pheMka kara use maMgavAnA Adi vyavahAra bhI bAlaka ke sAtha karanA cAhiye, kyoMki isa vyavahAra meM ati ha~sa kara vaha hAtha paira pachAr3ane, daur3ane aura idhara udhara phirane ke liye ceSTA karegA aura usa se use sahajameM hI zArIrika kasarata mila sakegI ! jaba bAlaka kucha calanA phiranA sIkha jAve taba use ghara meM tathA ghara ke bAhara samIpa meM hI khelane denA cAhiye kintu use ghara meM na biThalA rakhanA cAhiye, parantu jisa khela se zarIra ke kisI bhAga ko hAni pahu~ce tathA jisa khelase noti meM vigAr3a ho aisA khela nahIM khelane denA cAhiye, isI prakAra duSTa lar3akoM kI 1-jaise DhIMgalA DhIMgalI (guDA aura gur3iyA) kA vyAha karanA tathA usa se bAlaka janmAnA ityaadi|

Page #151
tRtIya adhyAya / 137 saMgati meM bhI bAlaka na khelane pAve isa kI pUrI khabaradArI rakhanI cAhiye, jyoM 2 bAlaka umrameM bar3A hotA jAve tyoM 2 usa ko nitya subaha aura zAma ko khulI ivAmeM niyamapUrvaka geMda pheMkanA, daur3anA, cakarI, tIra pheMkanA, khodanA, jotanA aura kATanA Adi manapasanda khela khelane denA cAhiye parantu jisa aura jitane vela se vaha atyanta thaka jAye tathA zarIra bhArI par3a jAve vaha aura utanA khela na khelane denA cAhiye, jaba kabhI kaoNlerA ( haijA) aura jvara Adi roga cala rahA ho to usa samaya meM kasarata nahIM karAnA cAhiye, kasarata karane ke pIche jaba usa kI thakAvaTa kama ho jAve nava use khAne aura pIne denA cAhiye, isa niyama ke anusAra putra aura putrI se kasarata karAte raheM // 13-dA~toMkI rakSA-jaba bAlaka sAta ATha mahIne kA hotA hai taba usa ke dA~ta nikalanA prArambha hotA hai, kabhI 2 aisA bhI hotA hai ki dA~ta do tIna mAra vilamba se bhI nikalate haiM parantu aisI dazA meM bAlaka ko jvara, vamana, khAMsI, cUka jhAr3A aura AMcakI Adi hone lagate haiM, jaba bAlakake dA~ta nikalane lagate haiM usa samaya usa kA svabhAva cir3acir3A (cir3hanevAlA) ho jAtA hai, usa ko kahIM bhI acchA nahIM lagatA hai. dAMtoM kI jar3oM meM khAja (khajalI) calatI hai, vAra vAra dUdha pIne kI icchA hotI hai, aMgulI vA aMgare ko mukha meM DAlatA hai kyoMki usa se dA~toM kI jar3oM ke visane se asA lagatA hai, isa samaya para bAlaka anya kisI vastu ko mukha meM na DhAlane pAve isa kA khyAla rakhanA cAhiye, kyoMki anya kisI vastu ke mukha meM na DAlane kI apekSA to aMgUThe ko hI mukha meM DAlanA ThIka hai, parantu usa ko hamegA mukha meM aMgUThA DAlane kI Adata na par3a jAve isa kA khayAla rakhanA caahiye| yadi dA~ta nikalane ke samaya nitya kI apekSA do cAra vAra zauca adhika lage to koI cintA kI bAta nahIM hai, parantu yadi do cAra vAra se bhI adhika zauca lagane lage to usakA ucita upAya karanA cAhiye, yadi bAlaka ko jvara vA vamana adi ho jAye to catura vaidya vA DAkTara kI salAha lekara usa kA zIghrahI upAya karanA cAhiye kyoMki isa samaya meM usa kI acchI taraha se hiphAz2ata karanI cAhiye, yadi pahanA huA kapar3A lAra se bhIga jAve to zIghra usa kapar3e ko utAra kara dUsarA svaccha kapar3A pahanA denA cAhiye kyoMki aisA na karane se sardI lagajAtI hai, jaba bAlaka bar3A ho jAye taba dA~toM ko buza athavA dA~tana ke kuMce ghisane kI usa kI Adata DAlanI cAhiye, usake dAMto meM maila nahIM rahane denA cAhiye kintu pAnI ke kulle karA ke usa ke muMha aura dAMtoM ko sApha karAte rahanA caahiye| 14-caraNarakSA-(pairoM kI hiphAz2ata ) paira hI tamAma zarIra kI jar3a haiM isa. liye una kI rakSA karanA ati Avazyaka hai, ataH aisA prabandha karate rahanA

Page #152
138 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| cAhiye ki jisa se bAlaka ke paira garma raheM, jaba paira ThaMDhe par3a jAveM to una ko garma pAnI meM rakha ke garma kara denA cAhiye tathA pairoM meM moje pahane denA cAhiye, sote samaya bhI paira garma hI raheM aisA upAya karanA cAhiye kyoMki paira DhaMDhe rahane se sardI lagakara vyAdhi hone kA sambhava hai, zIta Rtu meM pairoM meM moje tathA mulAyama dezI jUte pahanAnA cAhiye kyoMki pairoM meM jUte pahanAye rakhane se ThaMDha garmI aura kAMToM se pairoM kI rakSA hotI hai parantu kar3e ( kaThina ) jUte nahIM pahanAnA cAhiye kyoMki sa~kar3e jUte pahanAne se bAlaka ke paira kA talavA bar3hatA nahIM hai, aMguliyAM saMkuca jAtI hai tathA paira meM DAle Adi par3a jAte haiM, bAlaka ko calAne aura khar3A karane ke liye mAtA ko varA (zIghratA) nahIM karanI cAhiye kintu jaba bAlaka apane Apa hI calane aura khar3A hone kI icchA aura ceSTA kare taba usa ko sahArA dekara calAnA aura khar3A karanA cAhiye kyoMki balAtkAra calAne aura khar3A karane se upa ke komala pairoM meM zakti na hone se ve (paira ) zarIra kA bojha nahIM uThA sakate haiM, isa se bAlaka gira jAtA hai tathA gira jAne se usa ke paira Ter3he aura muDe hue ho jAte haiM, ghuTane eka dUsare se bhir3a jAte haiM aura talave capaTe ho jAte haiM ityAdi aneka dUpaNa pairoM meM ho jAte haiM, bAlaka ko ghara meM khule (naMge) paira calane phirane denA cAhiye kyoMki naMge paira calane phirane dene se usa ke pairoM ke talave majabUta aura sakhta ho jAte haiM tathA pairoM ke pajhe bhI cauta ho jAte haiN| 15-mastaka-bAlaka kA mastaka sadA ThaMDhA rakhanA cAhiye, yadi mastaka garma ho jAve to ThaMDhA karane ke liye usa para zItala pAnI kI dhArA DAlanI cAhiye, pIche use pocha kara aura sApha kara kisI vAsita tela kA usa para mardana karanA cAhiye, kyoMki mastaka ko dhone ke pIche yadi usa para kisI vAsita tela kA mardana na kiyA jAve to mastaka meM pIr3A hone lagatI hai, bAlaka ke mastaka se bAla nahIM utAranA cAhiye aura na bar3I zikhA tathA coTalA rakhanA cAhiye kintu kevala bAla kaTAte jAnA cAhiye, hAM bAlikAoM kA to jaba ve cAra pAMca varSa kI ho jAveM taba coTalA rakhanA cAhiye, bAlaka ko snAna karAte samaya prathama mastaka bhigonA cAhiye pIche saba zarIra para pAnI DAla kara snAna karAnA cAhiye, mastaka para ThaMDhe pAnI kI dhArA DAlane se magaz2a tara rahatA hai, mastaka para garma kiyA huA pAnI nahIM DAlanA cAhiye, bAloM ko sadA maila kATanevAlI cIjoM se dhonA cAhiye, putra ke bAla pratidina aura putrI ke bAla 1-na kevala bAlakakA hI mastaka ThaMDhA rakhanA cAhiye kintu saba logoM ko apanA mastaka sadA ThaMDhA rakhanA cAhiye kyoMki mastaka vA magaja ko tarAvaTakI AvazyakatA rahatI hai|| 2-mastaka para garmapAnI ke DAlane se jo hAni hai vaha nambara do (khAna viSaya ) meM pUrva likha Aye haiN|

Page #153
tRtIya adhyAya / 139 sAta ATha dina meM eka vAra dhokara sApha karanA cAhiye, yadi mastaka meM juyeM aura lIkha ho jAyeM to una ko nikAla ke vAsita tela meM thor3A sA kapUra milA kara mastaka para mAliza karanI cAhiye kyoMki aisA karane se juye kama par3atI haiM tathA kapUra na milA kara kevala vAsita tela kA mardana karane se magaz2a tara rahatA hai, mastaka para nAriyala ke tela kA mardana karanA bhI acchA hotA hai yoMki usa ke lagAne se bAla sApha hokara bar3hate aura kAle rahate haiM. bAloM ke oi~chane meM isa bAta kA khayAla rakhanA cAhiye ki oi~chate samaya usa ke bAla na to khi~ce aura na TUTe, kyoMki vAloM ke khicane aura TUTane se magaz2a meM vyAdhi ho jAtI hai tathA bAla bhI gira jAte haiM, isa liye bArIka dAnavAlI kaMdhi se dhIre 2 bAloM ko oIMchanA cAhiye, mastaka meM tela sirpha itanA DAlanA cAhiye ki bAlaka ke kapar3e na vigar3ane pAveM, bAlaka mastaka para manamAnA sAbuna tathA arka khIMcA huA tela nahIM lagAnA cAhiye, kyoMki aisA karane se bAla sapheda ho jAte haiM tathA magaz2a meM vyAdhi bhI ho jArI hai| 16 vA vivAha - bAlakapana meM lagna a vivAha kara dene se bAlaka svapana ke sambandha hone kI cintA se yathocita vidyAbhyAsa nahIM kara sakatA hai, isa se bar3e hone para saMsArayAtrA ke nirvAha meM musIbata par3akara urako saMsAra meM apanA jIvana duHkha ke sAtha bitAnA par3atA hai, kevala yahI nahIM kintu kaccI avasthA meM apaka ( na pakA huA arthAt kaccA ) vIrya nikalajAne se zarIra kA vandhAna TUTa jAtA hai, zarIra durbala, patalA, pIlA, azakta aura rogI ho jAtA hai, Ayu kA kSaya hojAtA hai tathA usakI jo prajA ( santati ) hotI hai vaha bhI vaisI hI hotI hai, vaha kisI kArya ko bhI himmata ke sAtha nahIM kara sakatA hai, ityAdi aneka hAniyAM vAlavivAha se hotI haiM, isaliye putra kI avasthA bIsa varSa kI hone ke pIche aura putrI kI avasthA havA caudaha varSa kI hone ke pIche vivAha karanA ThIka hai, kyoMki jIvana meM vIrya kA saMrakSaNa saba se zreSTha kArya aura parama phaladAyaka hai, jisa ke zarIra meM vIrya kA vizeSa saMrakSaNa hotA hai vaha dRr3ha, sthUla, puSTa, zUra vIra, parAkramI aura nIroga hotA hai tathA usa kI prajA ( santati ) bhI saba prakAra se utkRSTa hotI hai, isa liye putra aura putrI kA ukta avasthA meM hI vivAha karanA parama zreSTha hai / 17- karNarakSA - (kAna kI hiphAz2ata ), bAlaka ke kAna ThaMDhe nahIM hone denA cAhiye, yadi ThaMDhe hojAveM to kAnaTopI pahanA denA cAhiye, kyoMki aisA na karane se sardI laga kara kAna paka jAte haiM aura una meM pIr3A hone lagatI hai, yadi kabhI kAna meM darda hone lage to tela ko garma kara ke kAna ke bhItara usa 1 usa ke arthAt bAlaka ke //

Page #154
140 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| tela kI bUMdeM DAlanI cAhiyeM, yadi kAna bahatA ho to samudraphena ko tela meM uvAla kara usa kI bUMdeM kAna meM DAlanI cAhiye, kAna meM chidra (cheda) karAne kI rIti nukasAna karatI hai, kyoMki kAna meM chidra karake alaMkAra (AbhUSaNa, jevara) pahanane se aneka prakAra ke nukasAna ho jAte haiM, isa liye yaha rIti ThIka nahIM hai, kAna ko salAI Adi se bhI karodanA nahIM cAhiye kintu usa (kAna) ke maila ko apane Apa hI girane denA cAhiye kyoMki kAna ke kage dane se vaha kabhI 2 paka jAtA hai aura usa meM pIr3A hone lagatI hai| 18-zItalA roga se saMrakSA-zItalA nikalane se kabhI 2 bAlaka andhe, lale, kAne aura bahire ho jAte haiM tathA una ke tamAma zarIra para dAga par3a jAte haiM tathA dAgoM ke par3ane se ceharA bhI bigar3a jAtA hai ityAdi aneka kharAviyAM utpanna ho jAtI haiM, kevala itanA hI nahIM kintu kabhI 2 isa se bAlaka kA maraNa bhI ho jAtA hai, satya to yaha hai ki bAlaka ke liye ira ke samAna aura koI bar3A bhaya nahIM hai, yaha roga cepI bhI hai isaliye tesa samaya yaha roga pracalita ho usa samaya bAlaka ko rogavAlI jagaha para nahIM le jAnA cAhiye, yadi vAlaka ke TIkA na lagavAyA ho to isa samaya zIghra hI lagavA denA cAhiye, kyoMki TIkA lagavA dene se Upara kahIM huI kharAdiyoM ke utpanna hone kA bhaya nahIM rahatA hai, yadi dAlaka ke do vAra TIkA lagavA diyA jAve to zItalA nikalatI bhI nahIM hai aura yadi kadAcit nikalatI bhI hai to usa kI prabalatA (jora) bilakula ghaTa jAtI hai, isa liye prAma choTI avasthA meM eka vAra TIkA lagavA denA cAhiye pIche sAta vA ATha parpa kI avasthA meM eka vAra phira duvArA lagavA denA cAhiye, kintu prathama choTI avasthA meM eka vAra TIkA lagavA dene ke bAda yadi sAta sAta varSa ke pAche do tIna vAra phira lagavA diyA jAve to aura bhI adhika lAbha hotA hai| TIkA lagavAne ke samaya isa bAta kA pUrA qhayAla rakhanA cAhiye ki-TIkA lagAne ke liye jisa bAlaka kA cepa liyA jAve vaha bAlaka gumar3e tathA kAra Adi rogavAlA nahIM honA cAhiye, kintu vaha bAlaka nIroga aura dRr3ha bandhAnayukta honA cAhiye, kyoMki nIroga bAlaka kA cepa lene se usa bAlaka ko phAyadA pahu~catA hai aura rogI bAlaka kA cepa lene se bAlaka ko zIghrahI usI prakAra kA roga hojAtA hai| 1-pAThakoM ne dekhA vA sunA hogA ki aneka duSTa gahane ke lobha se choTe baccoM ko vahA kara le jAte haiM tathA una kA jevara haraNa kara baccoM ko mAra taka DAlate haiM / / 2-cepI atha t vAyu ke dvArA ur3akara laganevAlA // 3-choTI avasthAmeM jitanI jalda ho sake TIkA lagavA denA cAhiye-arthAt jisa bAlaka ko koI roga na ho tathA puSTa puSTa ho to janma ke 15 dina ke pIche aura tIna mahIne ke bhItara TIkA lagavA denA ucita hai, parantu durvala aura rogI bAlaka ke jaba taka daoNta na nikala AveM taba taka TIkA nahIM lagavAnA cAhiye, yaha kA smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki-TIkA lagavAne kA saba se acchA samaya jADe kI Rtu haiN|

Page #155
tRtIya adhyAya / jaba bAlaka kA zarIra bilakula tanadurusta ho taba usa ke TIkA lagavAnA cAhiye, TIkA lagavAne ke bAda nau dasa dina meM dAne bhara jAte haiM aura sUjana A jAtI hai aura pIr3A bhI hone lagatI hai, usa ke bAda eka do dina meM ArAma honA zurU hoja tA hai, isa samayameM usa ke ArAma hone ke liye bAlaka ko auSadha dene kA kucha kAma nahIM hai; hAM yadi TIkA lagAne kA sthAna khiMcatA ho aura khiMcane se adhika duHkha mAlUma hotA ho to usa para kevala ghI lagA denA cAhiye, kyoMci ghI ke lagAne se cepa nikala kara gira jAte haiM, dAne phUTane ke bAda vArIka rAkha se use poMchanA bhI ThIka hai, parantu dAnoM ko noca kara nahIM ukhAr3anA cAhiye kyoMki noca kara ukhAr3a dene se lAbha nahIM hotA hai aura phira paka jAne kA bhI bhaya rahatA hai, yadi bAlaka dAnoM ko nocane lage to usa ke hAtha para kapar3A lapeTa denA cAhiye arthAt usa cepa (papar3I) ko noca kara nahIM ukhAinA cAhiye kintu use apane Apa hI girane denA caahiye| 19 bAlaguTikA-bAlaka ko bAlaguTikA dene kI rIti bahuta hAnikAraka hai, ca he pratyakSa meM isa se kucha lAbha bhI mAlUma par3e parantu pariNAma meM to hAni hI pahu~catI hai, yaha hamezA dene se to eka prakAra se khurAka ke samAna ho jatI hai tathA vyasanI ke vyasana ke samAna yaha bhI eka prakAra se vyasanavat hI ho jAtI hai, kyoMki jaba taka usa kA nazA rahatA hai taba taka to bAlaka ko nidrA AtI hai aura vaha ThIka rahatA hai parantu nazA utarane ke bAda phira jyAM kA tyoM rahatA hai, nazA karane se svAbhAvika nIMda ke samAna acchI nIMda bhI nahIM AtI hai, isa ke sivAya isa bAta kI TIka jAMca karalI gaI hai ki-bAlaguTikA meM nAnA prakAra kI vastuyeM par3atI haiM kintu una meM bhI aphIma to mukhya hotI hai, usa guTikA ko pAnI vA mAtA ke dUdha meM milA ke balAtkAra bAlaka ke hAtha paira pakar3a ke use pilA dete haiM, yadyapi usa guTikA ke pIne ke samaya bAlaka atyanta rotA hai tathApi usa ke ronepara nirdaya mAtA ke kucha bhI dayA nahIM AtI hai, isa guTikA ke denekI rIti prAyaH eka dUsarI ke dekha kara striyoM meM cala jAtI hai, yaha guTikA bhI eka prakAra ke vyasana ke samAna bAlaka ko dubalA, nirbala aura pIlA kara detI hai tathA isa se bAlaka ke hAtha paira rassIke samAna patale aura peTa maTakI ke samAna bar3A ho - yAMki rAkha se poMchane se dAne jaldI khuzka ho jAte haiN| 2-kapaDA bAMdha dene se bAlaka dAnoM ko noca nahIM skegaa|| 3-yaha bAlaguTikA baccoMko khilAne ke liye eka prakAra kI gotI hai jisa meM aphIma Adi kaI prakAra ke ha nikAraka padArtha DAlakara vaha banAI jAtI hai-mRra striyAM bAlakoM ko sulAne ke liye isa golI ko bAlakoM ko khilA detI haiM ki balaka so jAya aura ve mukha se apanA saba kArya karatI raheM // 4-kyoMki striyoM meM mUrkhatA to hotI hI hai ka dUsarI ko dekha kara vyavahAra karane lagatI hai // 5-kyoMki isa meM aphIma Adi kaI viSele padArtha DAle jAte haiN|

Page #156
142 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| jAtA hai tathA isa guTikA ko dekara bAlaka ko balAtkArase sulAnA to na sulAne ke hI samAna hai, isaliye mAtA kA yaha kArya to bAlaka ke sAtha zatrutA rakhane ke tulya hotA hai, bAlaka ko sulAne kA saccA upAya to yahI hai ki-sone ke prathama bAlaka se pUrI zArIrika kasarata karAnA cAhiye, aisA karane se bAlaka ko svayameva uttama nidrA A jAvegI, isaliye nidrA ke liye bAlaguTikA ke dene kI rIti ko vilakula hI banda kara denA cAhiye / 20-A~kha-jaba bAlaka so kara uThe taba kucha dera ke pIche usa kI AMkhoM ko ThaMDhe jala se dhonA cAhiye, AMkhoM ke maila Adi ko khUba dhokara AMkhoM ko sApha kara denA cAhiye, ThaMDhe pAnI se hamezA dhone se AMkhoM kA teja baDhatA hai, ThaMDhaka rahatI hai tathA AMkha kI garmI kama ho jAtI hai, ityAdi bahuta se lAbha AMkhoM ko ThaMDhe pAnI se dhone se hote haiM, parantu AMkhoM ko dhoye vinA basI hI rahane dene se nukasAna hotA hai, AMkhoM meM hamezA kAjala athavA jyoti ko bar3hAnevAlA anya koI aJjana AMjate (lagAte) rahanA cAhiye, kyoMki sA karane se AMkheM dukhanI nahIM AtI haiM aura teja bhI bar3hatA hai / AMkha dukhanI AnA eka prakAra kA cepI roga hai, isa liye yadi kisI kI AMkheM dukhatI hoM to usa ke pAsa bAlaka ko nahIM jAne denA cAhiye, yadi bAlaka kI AMkha dukhanI Ave to usa kA zIghra hI yathAyogya upAya karanA cAhiye, kyoMki usa meM pramAda (gaphalata) karane se AMkha ko bahuta hAni pahu~catI hai| 1-kyoMki nazeke jora se jo nidrA AtI hai vaha svAbhAvika nidrA kA phala nahIM desakatI hai / / 2-kyoMki zArIrika thakAvaTa ke bAda nidrA khUba AyA karatI hai // 3-sokara uThane ke bAda zIghra hI AMkhoM ko dho dene se sadI gamoM hokara AMkheM dukhanI AjAtI haiM // 4-cepI roga use kahate haiM, jo ki rogI ke sparza karanevAle tathA rogI ke pAsa meM rahanevAle puruSa ke bhI vAyu ke dvArA ur3a kara lagajAtA hai, yaha (cepI) roga bar3A bhayaMkara hotA hai, isa liye mAtA pitA ko cAhiye ki cepI roga se apanI tathA apane bAlakoM kI sadA rakSA karate raheM, yaha bhI jAna lenA cAhiye ki kevala AMkhoM kA dukhanI AnA hI cepI roga nahIM hai kintu cepIroga bahuta se haiM, jaise orI ( zItalA kA bheda), achabar3A ( Akar3A kAkA), zItalA (cecaka), gAlapacoriyA (gAlameM honevAlA rogavizeSa), khulakhuliyA, galanuA ( gale meM honevAlA eka roga,) dAda, AMkhoM kA dukhanA, TAiphasa jvara (varavizeSa), kolerA (viSUcikA vA haijA), motIjharA, pAnIjharA (ye donoM rAjapUtAne meM prAyaH hote haiM ) ityAdi, ina rogoM meM jaba koI roga kahIM pracalita ho to vahAM bAlaka ko lekara nahIM rahanA cAhiye kintu jaba vaha roga miTa jAve tava vahAM bAlaka ko le jAnA cAheye, tathA yadi koI puruSa ina rogoM meM se kisI roga se grasta ho to usake bilakula ArAma ho jAne ke pIche bAlaka ko usake pAsa jAne denA cAhiye, tatparya yahI hai ki-cepI rogoM se apanI aura apane bAlakoM kI bar3I sAvadhAnI ke sAtha rakSA karanI cAhiye /

Page #157
tRtIya adhyaay| 143 isa prakAra se ye kucha saMkSipta niyama bAlarakSA ke viSaya meM dikhalAye gaye haiM ki ina niyamoM ko jAna kara striyAM apane bAlakoM kI niyamAnusAra rakSA kareM, kyoMki jabataka ukta niyamoM ke anusAra bAlakoM kI rakSA nahIM kI jAyagI tabataka ve nIroga, baliSTha, dRr3ha bandhAnavAle, parAkramI aura zUra vIra kadApi nahIM ho sakeMge aura ve ukta guNoM se yukta na hone se na to apanA kalyANa kara sakeMge aura na dUsaroMkA kucha upakAra kara sakeMge, isa liye mAtA pitA kA saba se mukhya yahI kartavya hai ki ve apane bAlakoM kI rakSA sadA niyama pUrvaka hI kareM, kyoMki aisA karane se hI una bAlakoM kA, bAlakoM ke mAtA pitAoM kA, kuTumba kA aura tamAma saMsAra kA bhI upakAra aura kalyANa ho sakatA hai| yaha tRtIya adhyAya kA bAlarakSaNa nAmaka-cauthA prakaraNa samApta huA // ite zrI jaina zvetAmbara-dharmopadezaka-yati prANAcArya-vivekalabdhi ziSyazIlasaubhAgyanirmitaH, jainasampradAyazikSAyAH tRtiiyo'dhyaayH|| 1-pAlarakSA ke vistRta niyama vaidyaka Adi granthoM meM dekhane cAhiyeM // 2-'svayamasiddhaH kathaM parArthAnna sAdhayituM zaknoti' / arthAt jo svayaM (khuda) asiddha (sarva sAdhanoM se rahita athavA asamartha ) hai vaha dUsaroM ke arthoM ko kaise siddha kara sakatA hai|

Page #158
144 jainasampradAyazikSA / caturtha adhyAya / prathama prakaraNa / vaidyaka zAstra kI upayogitA / maMgalAcaraNa | dohA - zrI guru caraNa saroja raja, nija mana mukura sudhAri // ty rakSaNake niyama aba, kahata suno citadhAri // 1 // zarIra kI racanA aura usa kI kriyA ko ThIka 2 niyama maiM rakhane ke liye zarIra saMrakSaNa ke niyamoM aura upayoga meM AnevAle padArthoM ke guNa aura ava guNa ko jAna lenA ati Avazyaka hai, isIliye vaidyaka vidyA meM isa vibhAga ko prathama zreNI meM ginA gayA hai, kyoMki zarIra saMrakSaNa ke niyamoM ke na jAnane se tathA padArthoM guNa aura avaguNa ko vinA jAne una ko upayoga meM lAne se aneka prakAra ke rogoM kI utpatti hojAtI hai, isa ke sivAya ukta viSaya kA jAnanA isaliye bhI Avazyaka hai ki apane 2 kAraNa se utpanna hue rogoM kI dazA meM una kI nivRtti ke liye yaha adbhuta sAdhanarUpa hai, kyoMkirogadazA meM padArthoM kA yathAyogya upayoga karanA oSadhi ke samAna barana usa se bhI adhika lAbhakAraka hotA hai, isa liye pratidina vyavahAra meM AnevAle vAyu. jala aura bhojana Adi padArthoM ke guNa aura avaguNoM kA tathA vyAyAma aura nidra Adi zarIra saMrakSaNa ke niyamoM kA jJAna prApta karane ke liye pratyeka manuSpI avazya hI udyama karanA cAhiye / puruSa zarIrasaMrakSaNa ke niyama - bahudhA do bhAgoM meM vibhakta ( ba~Te hue) haiM AtA hai, sa ko na Ane denA tathA Aye hue roga ko haTA denA, isa pratyeka bhAgameM sadA rakSA mata ke anusAra udyama aura karmagati kA bhI saJcAra rahA huA hai, jaise roga nahIM sarvadA nIrogatA hI rahe, roga na Ane pAve, isa viSaya ke sAdhana ko kAkar3A ), usa kI prAptike liye udyama karanA tathA usa ko prApta kara usI ke galasuA vartAva karanA, isa meM udyama kI prabalatA hai, isa prakAra kA vartAva karate : (jvarayadi roga upasthita ho jAve to usa meM karma gatikI prabalatA samajhanI copUtAne isI prakAra se kAraNavaza roga kI utpatti honepara usakI nivRttike liye eka ko upAyoM kA karanA udyamarUpa hai parantu una upAyoMkA saphala honA vA na honAhiye, gati para nirbhara hai| maho goM se 1 - caraNa kamaloM kI dhUli // 2- darpaNa // 3- zarIra //

Page #159
caturtha adhyAya / - udyama isa viSaya meM yadyapi anya AcAryoM meM se bahutoM kA mata yaha hai kikI apekSA karmagati arthAt deva pradhAna hai parantu isa ke viruddha cikitsAzAstra aura una ( cikitsAzAstra ) ke nirmAtA AcAryoM kI to yahI sammati hai kimanuSya udyama hI pradhAna hai, yadi udyama ko pradhAna na mAnakara karmagati ko pradhAna pAnA jAve to cikitsAzAstra anAvazyaka ho jAyagA, ataeva zarIrasaMrakSaNaviya cikitsAzAstra ke siddhAnta ke anusAra udyama ko pradhAna mAna kara zarIra rakSaNa ke niyamoM para dhyAna denA manuSyamAtra kA parama karttavya aura pradhAna puruSArtha hai, aba samajhane kI kevala yaha bAta hai ki - yaha udyama bhI pUrva likhe anusAra do hI bhAgoM meM vibhakta hai - arthAt roga ko samIpa meM Ane na denA aura Aye hue ko haTA denA, ina donoM meM se pUrva bhAga kA varNana isa adhyAya meM kucha vistArAvaka tathA uttara bhAga kA varNana saMkSepa se kiyA jAyagA / svAsthya vA ArogyatA / 145 dya zarIra kA nIroga honA vA rahanA pUrva kRta karmoM para bhI nirbhara hai- arthAt jisa ne pUrva janma meM jIvadayA kA paripAlana kiyA hai tathA bhUkhe pyAse aura dIna hIna prANIkA jisane saba prakAra se poSaNa kiyA hai vaha prANI nIroga zarIravAlA, dIrghAyu tathA udyama vala aura buddhi Adi sarva sAdhanoMse yukta hotA hai - tathApi fararara kI sammati ke anusAra manuSya ko kevala karmagati para hI nahIM rahanA cAhiye - kintu pUrNa udyoga kara zarIra kI nIrogatA prApta karanI cAhiye, kyoMki jo pUrNa udyoga kara nIrogatA ko prApta nahIM karatA hai usakA jIvana saMsAra meM vyartha hI hai, dekho / jagat meM jo sAta sukha mAne gaye haiM una meM se mukhya aura sabase pahilA sukha nIrogatA hI hai, kyoMki yahI ( nIrogatA kA sukha ) anya pa 6 sukhoM kA mUla kAraNa hai, na kevala itanA hI kintu ArogyatA hI dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa kA bhI mUla kAraNa hai, jaisA ki zAstrakAroMne kahA bhI hai ki - "dharmArthakAmamokSANAmArogyaM mUlakAraNam" isI prakAra lokoki bhI hai ka "kAya rAkhe dharma" arthAt dharma taba hI raha sakatA vA kiyA jA sakatA hai jaba ki zarIra nIroga ho, kyoMki zarIra kI ArogyatA ke vinA manuSya ko sasArika sukhoM ke svapna meM bhI darzana nahIM hote haiM, phira bhalA usa ko pAramArthika sukha kyoMkara prApta ho sakatA hai! dekho ! ArogyatA hI se manuSya kA 1- " ArogyatA" yaha zabda yadyapi saMskRta bhASA ke niyama se azuddha hai arthAt 'arogatA' vA 'Aya' zabda ThIka hai, parantu varttamAna meM isa 'ArogyatA' zabda kA adhika pracAra ho rahA hai, isI liye hamane bhI isI kA prayoga kiyA hai / / 2-pahilo sukkha nirogI kAyA / dUjo suba ghara meM ho mAyA || tIjo sukha sudhAna vAsA / cautho sukha rAjameM pAsA // pA~cavIM sukha kuvantI nArI / chaTTo sukha sRta AjJAkArI // : sAtamo sukha dharma meM matI / zAstra sukRta guru paDita yatI // 1 // 13 jai0 saM0

Page #160
146 jainasampradAyazikSA / citta prasanna rahatA, buddhi tIvra hotI tathA mastaka balayukta banA rahatA hai kijisa se vaha zArIrika, Atmika aura sAmAjika kAryoM ko acche prakAra se kara sukhoM ko bhoga apane AtmA kA kalyANa kara sakatA hai, isa liye aise uttama padArtha ko kho denA mAno manuSyajIvana ke uddezya kA hI satyAnAza karanA hai, kyoMki-ArogyatA se rahita puruSa kadApi apane jIvana kI saphalatA ko prApta nahIM kara sakatA hai, jIvana kI saphalatA kA prApta karanA to dUra rahA kinna jaba ArogyatA meM antara par3a jAtA hai to manuSya ko apane jIvana ke dina kATanA bhI atyanta kaThina ho jAtA hai, satya to yaha hai ki-eka manuSya sarva guNoM se yukta tathA anukUla putra, kalatra aura samRddhi Adi se yukta hone para bhI svAsthyarahita honese jaisA duHkhita hotA hai-dUsarA manuSya ukta sarva sAdhanoM se rahita hone para bhI nIrogatA yukta hone para vaisA duHkhita nahIM hotA hai, yadyapi yaha bAta satya hai ki-ArogyatA kI kadara nIroga manuSya nahIM kara sakatA hai kintu ArogyatA kI kadara ko to ThIka rIti se rogI hI jAnasakatA hai, parantu thApi nIroga manuSya ko bhI apane kuTumba meM mAtA, pitA, bhAI, beTA, beTI tathA bahina Adike bImAra par3anepara nIrogatA kA sukha aura anArogyatA kA duHkha vidita ho sakatA hai, dekho / kuTumba meM kisI ke bImAra par3ane para nIroga manuSya ke bhI hRdaya meM kaisI ghora cintA utpanna hotI hai, usako idhara udhara vaidya vA DAkTaroM ke pAsa jAnA par3atA hai, jIvikA meM harja par3atA hai tathA davA da rU meM upArjita dhana kA nAza hotA hai, yadi vidyAhIna yamadUta ke sadRza mUga vaidya mila jAve to kuTumbI ke nAza ke dvArA tadviyogajanya ( usake viyoga se utpanna) asahya duHkhabhI Akara upasthita hotA hai, phira dekhiye / yadi ghara ke kAma kAja kI sa~bhAlanevAlI mAtA athavA strI Adi bImAra par3a jAve to bAla baccoM kI sa~bhAla aura rasoI Adi kAmoM meM jo 2 hAniyAM pahu~catI hai ve kisI gRhastha se chipI nahIM hai, phira dekho! yadi daivayoga se ghara kA kamAnevAlA hI bImAra ho jAve to kahiye usa ghara kI kyA dazA hotI hai, evaM yadi pratidina kamA kara ghara kA kharca calAnevAlA puruSa bImAra par3a jAve to usa ghara kI kyA dazA hotI hai, isapara bhI yadi durdaiva vaza usa puruSa ko RNa bhI udhAra na mila sake to kahiye bImArI ke samaya usa ghara kI vipatti kA kyA ThikAnA hai, isa liye priya mitro ! anubhavI janoM kA yaha kathana bilakula hI satya hai ki-"rAjamahala ke andara rahanevAlA rAjA bhI yadi rogI ho to usako duHkhI aura jhopar3I meM rahanevAlA eka garIba kisAna bhI yadi nIroga ho to usako sukhI samajhanA cAhiye," tAtparya yahI hai ki-ArogyatA saba sugboM kA aura anArogyatA saba duHkhoM kA parama Azraya hai, satya to yaha hai ki-gegA. vasthA meM manuSya ko jitanI takalIpha uThAnI par3atI hai. use usa kA hRdaya hI jAnatA hai, isa para bhI isa rogAvasthA meM eka atidAruNa vipatti kA aura bhI

Page #161
caturtha adhyAya / 147 sAmanA karanA par3atA hai - jisa kA varNana karane meM hRdaya atyaMta kampAyamAna hotA hai tathA vaha vipatti isa jamAne meM aura bhI bar3ha rahI hai, vaha yaha hai ki isa vartamAna samaya meM bahuta se apaThita mUrkha vaidya bhI cikitsA kA kArya kara apanI Aja calA rahe haiM arthAt vaidyaka vidyA bhI eka dUkAnadArI kA rujagAra bana gaI hai, aba kahiye jaba roga ke nivartaka vaidyoM kI yaha dazA hai to rogI ko vizrAma kaise prApta hosakatA hai ? zAstroM meM likhA hai ki vaidya ko parama dayAlu tathA dInopakAraka honA cAhiye, parantu vartamAna meM dekhiye ki kyA vaidya, kyA DAkTara nAyaH dIna, hIna, mahA duHkhI aura parama garIboM se bhI rupaye ke vinA bAta nahIM karate haiM arthAt jo hAtha se hAtha milAtA hai usI kI dAda pharyAda sunate aura usI se bAta karate haiM, vaidya vA DAkTaroM kA to dInoM ke sAtha yaha varttAva dhotA hai, aba tanika dravya pAtroM kI tarapha dRSTi DAliye ki ve isa viSaya meMdIne ke hita ke liye kyA kara rahe haiM, dravya pAtra loga to apanI 2 dhuna meM masta haiM, kAphI dravya hone ke kAraNa una logoM ko to bImArI ke samaya meM vaidya vA DAkTaroM kI upalabdhi sahaja meM ho sakane ke kAraNa vizeSa duHkha nahIM hotA hai, apane ko duHkha na hone ke kAraNa pramAda meM par3e hue una logoM kI dRSTi bhalA garIboM kI tarapha kaise jA sakatI hai ? ve kaba apane dravya kA vyayaH karake yaha prabaMdha kara sakate haiM ki dIna janoM ke liye uttamottama auSadhAlaya Adi navA kara unakA uddhAra kareM, yadyapi garIba janoM ke isa mahA duHkha ko vicAra kara hI zrImatI nyAyaparAyaNA gavarnameMTa ne sarvatra auSadhAlaya ( ziphAkhAne ) banavAye haiM, parantu tathApi una meM garIboM kI yathocita khabara nahIM lI jAtI hai, isaliye DAkTara mahodayoM kA yaha parama dharma hai ki ve apane hRdaya meM dayA rakha kara garIboM kA ilAja dravyapAtroM ke samAna hI kareM, evaM havA pAnI aura vanaspati, ye tInoM kudaratI davAyeM pRthvI para svabhAva se hI upasthita haiM tathA parama kRpAlu paramezvara zrIRSabhadevaneM ina ke zubha yoga aura azubha yoga ke jJAna kA bhI apane zrImukha se Atreya putra Adi prajA ko upadeza dekara ArogyatA sikhala I hai, isa viSaya ko vicAra kara ukta tInoM vastuoM kA sukhadAyI yoga jAnanA aura dUsaroM ko batalAnA vaidyoM kA parama dharma hai, kyoMki aisA karane kucha bhI kharca nahIM lagatA hai, kintu jisa davA ke banAne meM kharca bhI lagatA ho vaha bhI apanI zakti ke anusAra banAkara dInoMko vinA mUlya denA cAhiye, tathA svayaM bAjAra se auSadhi ko mola lAkara banA sakate haiM unako nusakhA likhakara denA cAhiye parantu nusakhA likhane meM galatI nahIM karanI cAhiye, isIprakAra gourat ko bhI cAhiye ki yogya aura vidvAn vaidyoM ko dravya kI sahAyatA dekara una se garIboM ko oSadhi dilAve - dekho ! zrImatI bRTiza gavarnameMTa ne bhI kevala do hI dAnoM ko pasanda kiyA haiM, jina ko hama saba loga netroM ke dvArA pratyakSa hI dekha rahe haiM arthAt pahilA dAna vidyA dAna hai jo ki -

Page #162
148 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| pAThazAlAoM ke dvArA ho rahA hai tathA dUsarA oSadhidAna hai jo ki-aspatAla aura ziphAkhAnoMke dvArA kiyA jA rahA hai| pahile kaha cuke haiM ki zarIra saMrakSaNa ke niyama bahudhA do bhAgoMmeM vibhakta haiM arthAt roga ko apane samIpa meM na Ane denA tathA Aye hue rogako haTA denA, ina donoM meM se vartamAna samaya meM yadi cAroM tarapha dRSTi phailA kara dekhA jAve to logoM kA vizeSa samudAya aisA dekhA jAtA hai ki-jisa kA dhyAna pichale bhAgameM hI hai kintu pUrva bhAga kI tarapha bilakula dhyAna nahIM haiM arthAt roga ke Ane ke pIche usa kI nivRtti ke liye idhara udhara daur3adhUpa karanA Adi upAya karate haiM, parantu kisa prakAra kA vartAva karane se roga samIpa meM nahIM A sakatA hai arthAt ArogyatA banI raha sakatI hai, isa bAta ko janasamUha nahIM socatAhai aura isa tarapha yadi logoM kI dRSTi hai bhI to bahuta hI thor3e logoM kI hai aura ve prAyaH ArogyatA banI rahane ke niyamoM ko bhI nahIM samajhate haiM, basa yahI ajJAnatA aneka vyAdhijanya duHkhoM kI jar3a hai, isI ajJAnatA ke kAraNa manuSya prAyaH apane aura dUsare saboM ke zarIra kI kharAbI kiyA karate haiM, aise manuSyoM ko pazuoM se bhI gayA vItA samajhanA cAhiye, isa liye pratyeka manuSya kA yaha saba se prathama kartavya hai ki-vaha apanI ArogyatA ke samasta sAdhanoM (jitane ki manuSya ke AdhIna haiM) ke pAlana kA yana avazya kare arthAt AnevAle roga ke mArga ko prathama se hI banda kara de, dekho ! yaha nizcaya kI huI 1-ArogyatA ke saba niyama manuSya ke AdhIna nahIM haiM, kyoMki bahuta se niyama to daiAdhIna arthAt karmasvabhAva vaza haiM, bahuta se rAjyAdhIna haiM, bahuta se lokasamudAyAdhIna haiM aura bahuta se niyama pratyeka manuSya ke AdhIna haiM, jaise-dekho| ekadama RtuoM ke parivartana kA honA, haijA, marI, visphoTaka, ativRSTi, anAvRSTi, ati zIta aura ati uSNatA kA honA Adi daivAdhIna (samudAyAM kameM ke AdhIna) kAyA meM manuSya kA kucha bhI upAya nahIM cala sakatA hai, nagara kI yathAyogya svacchatA Adi ke na hone se durgandhi Adi ke dvArA rogotpatti kA honA Adi kaI eka kArya rAjyAdhIna haiM, lokaprathA ke anusAra bAlavivAha (kama avasthA meM vivAha , aura jImaNavAra Adi kucAloM se rogotpatti honA Adi kArya jAti vA samAja ke AdhIna haiM, kyoMki ina kAryoM meM bhI eka manuSya kA kucha bhI upAya nahIM cala sakatA hai aura pratyeka manuSya khAna pAna Adi kI ajJAnatA se svayaM apane zarIra meM roga utpanna kara leve athavA yogya vartAva kara rogoMse vacA rahe yaha bAta pratyeka manuSyake AdhIna hai, hAM yaha bAta avazya hai ki-yadi pratyeka manuSya ko ArogyatA ke niyamoM kA yathocita jJAna ho taba to sAmAjika tathA jAtIya sudhAra bhI ho sakatA hai tathA sAmAjika sudhAra hone se nagara kI svacchatA honA Adi kAryoM meM bhI sudhAra ho sakatA hai, isa prakAra se pratyeka manuSya ke AdhIna jo kArya nahIM haiM arthAt rAjyAdhIna vA jAtyAdhIna haiM unakAbhI adhikAMzamaM sudhAra ho sakatA hai, hAM kevala daivAdhIna aMzameM manuSya kucha bhI upAya nahIM kara sakatA hai, kyoMki-nikAcita karna vandhana ati pravala hai, isa kA udAharaNa pratyakSa hI dekha lo ki-ga rAkSasI kitanA kaSTa pahu~cA rahI hai aura usakI nivRtti ke liye kiye hue saba prayala vyartha jA rahe haiN|

Page #163
caturtha adhyAya / 149 bAta hai ki - ArogyatA ke niyamoM kA jAnanevAlA manuSya ArogyatA ke niyamoM ke anusAra vartAva kara na kevala svayaM usakA phala pAtA hai kintu apane kuTumba aura samajha par3osiyoM ko bhI ArogyatArUpa phala de sakatA hai / zarI saMrakSaNa kA jJAna aura usake niyamoM kA pAlana karanA Adi bAtoM kI zikSA sI bar3e skUla vA kaoNleja meM hI prApta ho sakatI hai yaha bAta nahIM hai, i kintu manuSya ke liye ghara aura kuTumba bhI sAmAnya jJAna kI zikSA aura AnubhavikI ( anubhava se utpanna honevAlI ) vidyA sikhalAne ke liye eka pAThazAlA hI hai, kyoMki anya pAThazAlA aura kaoNlejoM meM Avazyaka zikSA ke prApta karane ke pazcAt bhI ghara kI pAThazAlA kA Avazyaka abhyAsa karanA, samucita niyamoM kA sIkhanA aura unhIM ke anusAra vartAva karanA Adi Avazyaka hotA hai, kuTuva ke mAtA pitA Adi vRddha jana ghara kI pAThazAlA ke adhyApaka ( mASTara) haiM. kyoM ke kulaparamparA se AyA huA dayA dharma se yukta khAna pAna aura vicArapUrvaka bAdhA huA sadAcAra Adi kaI Avazyaka bAteM manuSyoM ko ukta adhyApakoM se hI prApta hotI haiM arthAt mAtA pitA Adi vRddha jana jaisA bartAva karate haiM unake bAlakabhI prAyaH vaisA hI varttIva sIkhate aura usI ke anusAra vartAva karate haiM, hAM isa meM bhI prAyaH aisA hotA hai ki mAtA pitA ke sadAcAra Adi unama guNoM ko puNyavAn suputra hI sIkhatA hai, kyoMki - sAta vyasanoM meM se kaI vyasana aura durAcAra Adi avaguNoMko to dUsaroM kI dekhAdekhI binA kahe hI bahutase buddhihIna sIkha letehaiM, isa kA kAraNa kevala yahI hai ki - mithyA mohanI karma ke saMga isa jIvAtmA kA anAdi kAlakA paricaya hai aura usI ke kAraNa bhaviSyan meM bhI ( AgAmI ko bhI ) usa ko aneka kaSTa aura ApattiyAM bhoganI haiM aura phira bhI durgati meM tathA saMsAra meM usa ko bhramaNa karanA hai, isa liye usa prakAra kI buddhi ke dvArA usI tarapha aura guru Adi kI uttama sadAcAra kI sIkhatA hai kintu bure AcaraNa meM zIghra hI vaha karmokI AnupUrvI usa prANI ko kobI hai, isI liye mAtA pitA zikSA ko vaha mikhalAne para bhI nahIM citta lagAtA hai / Upara likhe anusAra karmavaza aisA hotA hai tathApi mAtA pitAkI caturAI aura una ke sadAcAra kA kucha na kucha prabhAva to santAna para par3atA hI hai, hAM yaha avazya hotA hai ki usa prabhAva meM karmAdhIna tAratamya ( nyUnAdhikatA ) rahatA hai. isa ke viruddha jisa ghara meM mAtA pitA Adi kuTumba ke vRddha jana snAna aura dantadhAvana nahIM karate, kapar3e maile pahanate, pAnI vinA chAne pIte aura nazA pate haiM, ityAdi aneka kutsita rItiyoM meM pravRtta rahate haiM to una ke bAlaka 1-kalAMki mUrkha paDosI to gaMgAjala meM rahanevAlI machalIke samAna samIpavartI yogya puruSa guNa ko hI nahIM samajha sakatA hai // 2- sAta vyasanoMkA varNana Age kiyA jAyagA // ke

Page #164
150 nainsmprdaayshikssaa| bhI vaisA hI vyavahAra sIkha lete aura vaisA hI vartAva karane lagate haiM, hAM yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki-mAtA pitA Adi kA aisA anupayukta vyavahAra hone para bhI koI 2 puNyavAn santAna saba kuTumbavAloM se chaMTa kara satsaGgati ke dvArA uttama kriyA aura saba upayogI niyamoM ko sIkha lete haiM aura sadvayavahAra meM hI pravRtta rahate haiM, tathA dravyavAn vinayavAn aura dAnI nikala Ate haiM, yaha kevala sthAdvAda hai, kintu lokavyavahAra ke anusAra to manuSya ko sarvadA zreSTha kArya aura sadguNoM ke liye udyama karanA aura una ko sIkha kara unhIM ke anusAra vartAva karanA hI parama ucita hai| bahuta se loga aise bhI dekhe jAte haiM ki-ve pathyApathya ko na jAnane ke kAraNa bImAra ho jAte haiM, kyoMki-yaha to nizcaya hI hai ki-jAna bUjha kara bImAra zAyada koI hI hotA hai kintu ajJAna se hI loga rogI banate haiM, isa meM kAraNa yahI hai ki-jJAna se calane meM jIva balavAn hai aura ajJAna se calane meM karma balavAn hai, isa liye manuSyoM ko jJAna se hI siddhi prApta hotI hai, de vo / sadAcaraNarUpa sukhadAyI yoga ko pathya aura asadAcaraNarUpa duHkhadAyI yoga ko kupathya kahate haiM, ina donoM yogoM ko acche prakAra se samajha lenA yaha to jJAna hai aura usI ke anukUla calanA yaha kriyA hai, basa inhIM donoM ke yoga se arthAt jJAna aura kriyA ke yoga se mokSa (duHkhakI nivRtti) hotA hai, yaha viSaya saMsArapakSa aura muktipakSa donoM meM samAna hI samajhanA cAhiye, dekho| jisa puruSa ne apane AtmA kA bhalA cAhA hai usa ne mAno saba jagat kA bhalA gAhA, isI prakAra jisa ne apane zarIra ke saMrakSaNa kA niyama pAlA mAno usa ne dUsare ko bhI usI niyama kA pAlana karAyA, kyoMki pahile likha cuke haiM ki-mAtA pitA Adi vRddhajanoM ke mArga para hI una kI santati prAyaH calatI hai, isa live pratyeka manuSyakA karttavya hai ki-apanI aura apanI santati kI zarIrasaMrakSA ke niyamoM ko vaidyaka zAstra Adi ke dvArA bhalI bhA~ti jAna kara unhIM ke anusAra vartAva kara Arogya lAbhake dvArA manuSyajanma ke dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa rUpa cAroM phaloM ko prApta kre| yaha caturtha adhyAya kA-vaidyaka zAstra kI upayogitA nAmakaM prathama prakaraNa samApta huaa| dvitIya prkrnn| vaayuvrnnn| isa saMsAra meM havA, pAnI aura khurAka, yehI tIna padArtha jIvana ke mukhya bhAdhArarUpa haiM, parantu ina meM se bhI pichale 2 kI apekSA pUrva 2 ko balavAn

Page #165
caturtha adhyAya / samajhanA cAhiye, kyoMki dekho| khurAka ke khAye vinA manuSya kaI dina taka jIvita raha sakatA hai, evaM pAnI ke piye vinA bhI kaI ghaNTe taka jIvita raha sakatA hai, parantu havA ke vinA thor3I dera taka bhI jIvita rahanA ati kaThina hai, ati kaThina hI nahIM kintu asambhava hai, isa se siddha hai ki-ukta tInoM padArthoM meM se vA saba se adhika upayogI padArtha hai, usa se dUsare darje para pAnI hai aura tIsare iMje para khurAka hai, parantu isa viSaya meM yaha bhI smaraNa rahanA cAhiye kiina tInoM meM se yadi eka padArtha upasthita na ho to zeSa do padArthoM meM se koI bhI usa padArtha kA kAma nahIM de sakatA hai arthAt kevala havA se vA kevala pAnI se athavA kevala khurAka se athavA ina tInoM meM se kinhIM bhI do padArthoM se jIvana kAyama nahIM raha sakatA hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki ina tInoM saMyuktoM se hI jIvana sthira raha sakatA hai tathA yaha bhI smaraNa rahanA cAhiye ki-samaya Ane para mR yu ke sAdhana bhI inhIM tInoM se prakaTa ho jAte haiM, kyoMki dekho ! jo padArtha apane svAbhAvika rUpa meM raha kara zarIra ke liye upayogI (lAbhadAyaka) hotA. vahI padArtha vikRta hone para athavA AvazyakatA ke parimANa se nyUnAdhika hone para athavA prakRti ke anukUla na hone para zarIra ke liye anupayogI aura hAnikAraka ho jAtA hai, ityAdi aneka bAtoM kA jJAna zarIrasaMrakSaNa meM hI antagata hai, isa liye aba krama se ina kA saMkSepa se varNana kiyA jAtA hai:___ ura tInoM padArthoM meM se saba se prathama tathA parama Avazyaka padArtha havA hai, yaha pAile hI likha cuke haiM, aba isa ke viSaya meM Avazyaka bAtoM kA varNana karate : jagat meM saba jIva Asa pAsa kI havA lete haiM, vaha (havA) jaba bAhara nikalakara punaH praveza nahIM karatI hai-basa usI ko mRtyu, mauta, dehAnta, prANAnta, antakAla aura antakriyA Adi aneka nAmoM se pukArate haiN| pari le likha cuke haiM ki-jIvana ke AdhArarUpa tIno padArthoM meM se jIvana ke rakSaNa kA mukhya AdhAra havA hai, vaha havA yadyapi apanI dRSTi se nahIM dIkha par3atI hai tathA jaba vaha sthira ho jAtI hai to usa kA mukhya guNa sparza bhI nahIM mAlUma hotA hai parantu jaba vaha vega se calatI hai aura vRkSakampana Adi jo 2 kArya karatI hai vaha patra kArya netroM ke dvArA bhI spaSTa dekhA jAtA hai kintu usa kA jJAna mukhyatayA sparza ke dvArA hI hotA hai / dekhA ! yaha samasta jagat pavana mahAsAgara se AcchAdita ( DhaMkA huA ) hai, aura usa pavana mahAsAgara ko DAkTara tathA arvAcIna vidvAn kama se kama sau mIla gambhIra (gahirA) mAnate haiM, parantu prAcIna AcArya to usa ko caudaha rAjaloka ke AsapAsa ghanodadhi, ghanavAta aura tanuvAta rUpameM mAnate haiM arthAt una kA siddhAnta yaha hai ki-havA aura pAnI ke hI AdhArapara ye caudaha rAjaloka sthita

Page #166
152 jainasampradAyazikSA | haiM aura isa siddhAnta kA yaha spaSTa anubhava bhI hotA hai ki -jyoM 2 Upara ko car3hate jAveM tyoM 2 havA adhika sUkSma mAlUma detI hai, isa ke sivAya padArthavijJAna ke dvArA yaha to siddha ho hI cukA hai ki havA ke sthUla thara meM AdamI Tika sakatA hai parantu sUkSma ( patale ) thara meM nahIM Tika sakatA hai, isI liye bahuta Upara ko car3hane meM zvAsa Ane lagatA hai, nAka tathA mukha se rudhira nikalanA zurU ho jAtA hai aura maraNa bhI ho jAtA hai, yadyapi pakSI patalI haga meM ur3ate haiM parantu ve bhI adhika U~cAI para nahIM jA sakate haiM, phreMca deza ke gelyunAka aura vIyoTa nAmaka prasiddha vidvAn san 1804 IsvI meM karIba cAra mIla U~ce car3he the, usa sthAna meM itanA zIta thA ki- zIsI ke bhItara kI syAhI usI meM ha~sa kara jama gaI tathA vahAM kI havA bhI itanI patalI thI ki unhoM ne vahAM para eka pakSI ko ur3AyA to vaha ur3a nahIM sakA, kintu patthara kI taraha nIce gira par3A, isI prakAra kAphI havA na hone ke kAraNa manuSyoM ko bhI patalI havAvAle U~ce pradeza meM rahane se zvAsa calane lagatA hai aura zarIra kI naseM phUla kara phaTane lagatI haiM tathA nAka aura mu~ha se rakta bahane lagatA hai, himAlaya aura Alpasa parvatoM para car3hanevAle logoM ko yaha anubhava prAyaH ho cukA hai aura hotA jAtA hai / svaccha havA ke tattva / sAmAnya loga mana meM kadAcit yaha samajhate hoMge ki - havA eka hI padArtha kI banI huI hai parantu vidvAnoM ne isa bAta kA acche prakAra se nizcaya kara liyA hai ki - havA meM mukhya cAra padArtha haiM aura ve bahuta hI caturAI aura Azcarya ke sAtha ekatrita hokara mile hue haiM, ve cAroM padArtha ye haiM- prANavAyu ( oNksijana ), zuddha vAyu ( nAiTrojana ), mizrita vAyu ( kArabonika esiDa gyAsa ) aura pAnI ke sUkSma paramANu, dekho! apane AsapAsa meM tIna prakAra ke padArtha sarvadA sthita hote haiM - arthAt kaI to patthara aura kASTa ke samAna kaThina haiM, kaI pAnI aura dUdhake samAna patale arthAt pravAhI haiM, bAkI kaI eka havA ke samAna hI vAyurUpa meM dIkhate haiM jo ki ( vAyu ) jala ke sUkSma paramANuoM se banA huA hai, havA meM mizrita jo eka prANavAyu ( oNksijana ) hai vahI mukhyatayA prANoM kA AdhArarUpa hai, yadi yaha prANavAyu havA meM mizrita na hotA to dIpaka bhI kadApi jalatA huA nahIM raha sakatA, phira yadi saba havA prANavAyurUpa hI hotI to bhI jagan meM jIva kisI prakAra se bhI na to jIte raha sakate aura na cala phira hI sakate kintu zIghra hI mara jAte, kyoMki - jIvoM ko jitanI kaThina havA kI AvazyakatA hai usa se adhika vaha havA kaThina ho jAtI, isI liye prANavAyu ke sAtha dUsarI 1 - yaha cAvaloM ke koyaloM ke sAtha prANavAyu ke milane se banatA hai | 2 - isa ko bhinna karane se isa kA mApa bhI ho sakatA hai //

Page #167
caturtha adhyAya / 153 havA kudaratI milI huI hai aura vaha havA prANa kI AdhArabhUta nahIM hai tathA usa havAmeM jalatA huA dIpaka rakhane se bujha jAtA hai, isa liye mizrita vAyu hI se saba kArya calatA hai arthAt zvAsa lene meM tathA dIpaka Adi ke jalAne ke samaya apane 2 parimANa ke anukUla ye donoM havAyeM milI huI kAma detI haiM, jaise manuSya ke hAtha meM eka aMgUThA aura cAra aMguliyAM haiM isI prakAra se yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki - havA meM eka bhAga prANa vAyu kA hai aura cAra bhAga zuddha vAyu ( nAiTrojana ) hai tathA havA ina donoM se milI huI hai, havA ke dUsare do bhAga bhI inhIM meM mile hue haiM aura ve donoM bhAga yadyapi bahuta hI thor3e haiM tathApi donoM atyanta upayogI haiM, koyalA kyA cIja hai yaha to saba hI jAnate haiM kijaMgala jala kara pRthvI meM praviSTa ( sa ) ho jAtA hai basa usI ke kAle patthara ke sammAna pRthvI meM se jo padArtha nikalate haiM unhIM ko koyalA kahate haiM aura ve rela ke eJjina Adi kaloM meM jalAye jAte haiM, cAMvaloM meM se bhI eka prakAra ke koyale ho sakate haiM aura ye ( cAMvaloMke koyale ) kArbana kahalAte haiM, prANavAyu aura koyaloM ke milane se eka prakAra kI havA banatI hai usa ko aMgrejI meM kArbonika esiDa gyaeNsa kahate haiM, yahI havA meM tIsarI vastu hai tathA yaha bahuta bhArI ( vajanadAra ) hotI hai aura yaha kabhI 2 gahare tathA khAlI kue ke tale ikaTThI hokara rahA karatI hai, khatte meM aura bahuta dinoM ke banda makAna meM bhI rahA karatI hai, isa havA meM jalatI huI battI rakhane se bujhajAtI hai tathA jo manuSya usa havA meM zvAsa letA hai vaha ekadama mara jAtA hai, parantu yaha havA bhI vanaspatika poSaNa karatI hai arthAt isa havA ke vinA vanaspati na to uga sakatI hai aura na kAyama raha sakatI hai, dina ko usa kA bhAga vRkSa kI jar3a aura vanaspati cUsa letI hai, yaha bhI jAna lenA Avazyaka hai ki isa havA ke DhAI hajAra bhAgoM meM kevala eka bhAga isa jaharIlI havA kA rahatA hai, isI liye ( itanA thor3A sA bhAga hone hIse ) vaha havA prANI ko kucha bAdhA nahIM pahu~cA sakatI hai, parantu havA meM pUrva kahe hue parimANa kI apekSA yadi usa ( z2aharIlI ) havA kA thor3A sA bhI bhAga adhika hojAve to manuSya vImAra ho jAte haiM / pahile kaha cuke haiM ki - havA meM cauthA bhAga pAnI ke paramANuoM kA hai, isa kA pratyakSaNa yaha hai ki yadi thAlI meM thor3A sA pAnI rakha diyA jAve to vaha dhIre 2 ur3a jAtA hai, isa viSaya meM arvAcIna vidvAnoM tathA DAkTaroM kA yaha kathana ki- sUrya kI garmI sadA pAnI ko paramANurUpase khIMcA karatI hai, parantu sarvajJa ke kahe hue sUtroM meM yaha likhA hai ki- jala vAyuke yogase sUkSma hokara paramANu 1 ba ta dinoM ke baMda makAna meM busane se bahuta se manuSya Adi prANI mara cuke haiM, isa kA kAraNa kevala jaharIlI havA hI hai, parantu bahuta se bhole loga baMda mana meM bhUta preta Adi kA nivAsa tathA usI ke dvArA bAdhA kevala unakI ajJAnatA hai || padArthavidyA ke na jAnane se pahu~canA mAna dete haiM, yaha

Page #168
154 jainasampradAyazikSA / rUpa se AkAza meM mila jAtA hai tathA vaha pIche sadaiva osa ho ho kara aratA hai, yadyapi osa AThoM hI pahara jharA karatI hai parantu do ghar3I pichalA dina cAkI rahane se lekara do ghar3I dina car3hanetaka adhika mAlUma detI hai, kyoMki do ghar3I dina car3hane ke bAda vaha sUrya kI kiraNoM kI upmA ke dvArA sUkha jAtI hai, ve hI kaNa sUkSma paramANuoMke sthUla pudgala baMdhakara arthAt bAdala bana kara athavA dhuMara hokara barasate haiM, yadi havA meM pAnI ke paramANu na hote to sUrya ke tApakI garmI se prANiyoM ke zarIra aura vRkSa vanaspati Adi saba padArtha jala jAte aura manuSya mara jAte, kevala yahI kAraNa hai ki-jahAM jalakI nadI dariyAva aura vana-pati bahuta haiM vahAM vRSTi bhI prAyaH adhika hotI hai tathA retIke deza meM kama hotI hai| yadyapi yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki-prANiyoM ke puNya vA pApa kI nyUnAdhikatA se karma Adi pAMca samavAthoM ke saMyogase kabhI 2 retIlI jamIna meM bhI bahuta vRSTi hotI hai aura jala tathA vRkSa vanaspati Adi se paripUrNa sthAna meM kama hotI vA nahIM bhI hotI hai, parantu yaha kevala syAdvAda mAtra hai, kintu isa kA niyaH to vahI hai jaisA ki-Upara likha cuke haiM, yadyapi havAkA varNana bahuta kucha vistRta haiparantu granthavistAra bhayase usa saba kA likhanA anAvazyaka samajhate haiM, ina ke viSaya meM kevala itanA jAna lenA cAhiye ki-yogya parimANa meM ye cAroM hI padArtha havAmeM mile hoM to usa havA ko svaccha samajhanA cAhiye aura usI svaccha havAse ArogyatA raha sakatI hai| havAko bigAr3anevAle kAraNa / svaccha havA kisa rIti se bigar3a jAtI hai-isa bAta kA jAnanA bahuta hI Avazyaka hai, yaha saba hI jAnate haiM ki-prANoM kI sthiti ke liye havA kI anyanta AvazyakatA hai parantu dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye ki-prANoM kI sthiti ke liye kevala havA kI hI AvazyakatA nahIM hai kintu svaccha havAkI AvazyakatA hai, kyoMkibigar3I huI havA vipa se bhI adhika hAnikAraka hotI hai, dekho! saMsAra meM tine viSa haiM una saba se bhI adhika hAnikAraka bigar3I huI havA hai, kyoMki isa (bigar3I huI) havA se sahasroM lakSoM manuSya ekadama mara jAte haiM, dekho! kucha varSa hue taba kalakatte ke kArAgRha kI eka choTI koTharI meM eka rAta ke liye 46 AdamiyoM ko baMda kiyA gayA thA usa koTharI meM sirpha do choTI 2 khir3akI thIM, jaba saverA huA aura koTharI kA darvAjA kholA gayA to sirpha 23 manuSya jIte nikale, bAkI ke saba mare hue the, una ko kisane mArA ? kevala kharAba havAna hI 1-isa para yadi koI manuSya yaha zaMkA kare ki-sirpha 23 manuSya bhI kyoM jIte nikale. to isa kA uttara yaha hai ki-146 AdamiyoM ke hone se zvAsa leneke dvArA usa koTharIkI hava vigar3a gaI thI, jaba una meM se 123 mara gaye, sirpha 23 AdamI vAkI raha gaye, taba 23 ke vAste vaha sthAna zvAsa lene ke liye kAphI raha gayA, isaliye ve 23 AdamI baca gye||

Page #169
caturtha adhyAya / 155 una ko mArA, kyoMki havA ke kama AvAgamanavAlI vaha choTI sI koTharI thI, usa meM bahuta se manuSyoM ko bharadiyA gayA thA, isa liye una ke zvAsa lene ke dvArA usa koTharI kI havA ke bigaDa jAne se una kA prANAnta hogayA, isI prakAra se asvaccha havA ke dvArA aneka sthAnoM meM aneka durghaTanAyeM ho cukI haiM, isa ke atiri / havA ke vikRta hone se arthAt svaccha aura tAjI havA ke na milane se bahuta raM: manuSya yAvajjIvana nirbala aura bImAra rahate haiM, isa liye manuSyamAtra ko umita hai ki-havA ke vigAr3anevAle kAraNoM ko jAna kara una se bacAva rakha kara sadA svaccha havA kA hI sevana kare jisa se ArogyatA meM antara na par3ane pAve. havA ko bigAr3anevAle mukhya kAraNa ye haiM:1-zvAsa ke mArga se nikalanevAlI azuddha havA svaccha havA ko bigAr3atI hai, dekhA ! hama saba loga sadA zvAsa lete haiM arthAt nAsikA ke dvArA svaccha vAyu ko vIMca kara bhItara le jAte aura bhItara kI vikRta vAyu ko bAhara nikAlate haiM, usI nikalI huI vikRta vAyu ke saMyoga se bAhara kI svaccha havA bigar3a jAtI hai aura vahI bigar3I huI havA jaba zvAsa ke dvArA bhItara jAtI hai taba hAnikAraka hotI hai arthAt ArogyatA ko naSTa karatI hai, yadyapi manuSya apanI ArogyatA ko sthira rakhane ke liye pratidina zarIra kI saphAI Adi karate haiM-- arthAt roz2a nahAte haiM aura mukha tathA hAtha paira Adi aMgoM ko khUba mala mala kara dhote haiM, parantu zarIra ke bhItara kI malinatA kA kucha bhI vicAra nahIM karate haiM, yaha atyanta zoka kA viSaya hai, dekho : zvAsocchAsa ke dvArA jo ivA hama loga apane bhItara le jAte haiM vaha havA zarIra ke bhItarI bhAga ko nApha karake malinatA ko bAhara le jAtI hai arthAt zvAsa ke mArga se bAhara nikalI huI havA apane sAtha tIna vastuoM ko bAhara le jAtI hai, ve tInoM vastuyeM ye haiM --1-kArbonika esiDa gyasa, 2-havAmeM milA huA pAnI aura tIsarA durgandhayukta maila, ina meM se jo pahilI vastu ( kArzanika esiDa mera ) hai vaha svaccha havA meM bahuta hI thor3e parimANa meM hotI hai, parantu jisa havA ko hama apane zvAsa ke mArga se muMha meM se bAhara nikAlate haiM usa meM vaha jaharIlI havA sauguNA vizeSa parimANa meM hotI hai parantu vaha sUkSma hone se dekhatI nahIM hai, kintu jaise-agni meM se dhuMA nikalatA jAtA hai usI prakAra se hama saba bhI usa ko apane meM se bAhara nikAlate jAte haiM tathA jaise--eka sa~kar3I koTharI meM jalatA huA cUlhA rakha diyA jAve to vaha koTharI zIghra hI dhuMe se vyApta ho jAyagI aura usa se svaccha havA kA praveza na ho 1-isa liye yogavidyA ke tathA svarodaya jJAna ke vettA puruSa isI zvAsa ke dvArA koI 2 netI, dhotI aura vasti Adi kriyAoM ko karate haiM, kintu jina ko pUrA jJAna nahIM huA hai-te kabhI 2 :sa kriyA se hAni bhI uThAte haiM, parantu jina ko pUrA jJAna hogayA hai ve to zvAsake dvArA hI saba prakAra ke rogoM ko bhI miTA dete haiN|

Page #170
nainsmprdaayshikssaa| sakegA, isI prakAra yadi koI kisI sa~kar3I koTharI ke bhItara sove to usa ke mu~ha meM se nikalI huI asvaccha havA ke saMyoga se usa ke AsapAsa kI saba havA bhI asvaccha ho jAyagI aura usa koTharI meM yadi svaccha aura nAz2I havAke Ane jAne kA khulAsA mArga na hogA to usa ke mu~ha meM se nikalI huI vahI jaharIlI havA phira bhI usI ke zvAsa ke mArga se zarIra meM praviSTa hogI aura aisA hone se zIghrahI mRtyu ko prApta ho jAyagA, athavA sake zarIra ko anya kisI prakAra kI bahuta bar3I hAni pahu~cegI, parantu yadi makAna bar3A ho tathA usa meM khir3akiyAM aura bar3A dvAra Adi havA ke Ane jAne kA mArga ThIka ho to usa meM sone se manuSya ko koI hAni nahIM pahu~catI hai, kyoMki una khir3akiyoM aura bar3e darvAje Adi se asvaccha havA bAhara nikala jAtI aura svaccha havA bhItara A jAtI hai, isIliye vAstuzAstrajJa (gRhavidyA ke jAnanevAle) jana sone ke makAnoM meM havA ke ThIka rIti se Ane jAne ke liye khir3akI Adi rakhate haiN| __ zvAsa ke mArga se bAhara nikalatI huI havA kA dUsarA padArtha ArdratA (gIlApana vA pAnI) hai, isa havA meM pAnI kA bhAga hai yA nahIM, isa kA nizcaya karane ke liye sleTa Adi para athavA rAjasa cAkU para yadi zvAsa chor3A jAve to vaha (sleTa Adi) ArdratA se yukta ho jAvegI, isa se siddha hai ki-zvAsa kI havA meM pAnI avazya hai| tIsarA padArtha usa havA meM durgandha yukta maila hai arthAt-zvAsa kA jo pAnI svaccha nahIM hotA hai vaha vartanoM ke dhovana ke samAna mailA aura gandA hotAhai usI meM sar3e hue kaI padArtha mile rahate haiM, yadi usa ko zarIra para rahane diyA jAve to vaha rogako utpanna karatA hai arthAt zvAsa kI havA meM sthita vaha malina padArtha havA ke samAna hI kharAbI karatA hai, dekho! jo kaI eka pezevAle loga haradama vastra se apane mukhako bAMdhe rahate haiM, vaha (mukha kA bAMdhanA) rAsAyanika yoga se bahuta hAni karatA hai arthAt-mu~ha para dAga ho jAte haiM, mu~hake bAla uDa jAte haiM, zvAsa va kAsa roga ho jAtA hai, ityAdi aneka kharAviyAM ho jAtI haiM, isa kA kAraNa kevala yahI hai ki-mu~ha ke ba~dhe rahane se viSailI havA acche prakAra se bAhara nahIM nikalane pAtI hai| / prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki-dUsare manuSya ke mu~ha se piye hue pAnI ke pIne meM bahuta se manuSya gandagI aura apavitratA samajhate haiM aura isI se ve dUsare ke jUThe pAnI ko piyA bhI nahIM karate haiM, so yaha vezaka bahuta acchI bAta hai, parantu ve loga yaha nahIM jAnate haiM ki-dUsare ke piye hue jala ke pIne meM apavitratA kyoM rahatI hai aura kisa liye use nahIM pInA cAhiye, isa meM apavitratA kevala vahI hai ki-eka manuSya ke pIte samaya usa ke zvAsa kI havA meM sthita durgandha yukta

Page #171
caturtha adhyAya / 157 maila zAsa ke mArga se nikala kara usa pAnI meM samA gayA hai, isI prakAra se sa~kar3e koThe Adi makAna meM bahuta se manuSyoM ke ikaTThe hone se eka dUsare ke phephase se nikalI huI azuddha havA aura gande padArthoM ko vAraMvAra saba manuSya apane muMha meM zvAsa ke mArga se lete haiM ki jisa se jUTe pAnI kI apekSA bhI isase adhika kharAbI utpanna ho jAtI hai, evaM gAya, baila, bakare aura kutte Adi janAkA bhI apane hI samAna zvAsa ke saMga z2aharIlI havA ko bAhara nikAlate haiM aura za dva havA ko vigAr3ate haiM / 2-tvacA meM se chidroM ke mArga se pasIne ke rUpa meM bhI paramANu nikalate haiM ve bhI havaH ko vigAr3ate haiN| 3-varAoM ke jalAne kI kriyA se bhI havA vigar3atI hai, bahuta se loga isa bAta ko suna ke Azcarya kareMge aura kaheMge ki jahAM jalatA huA dIpaka rakkhA jAtA hai thavA jalAne kI kriyA hotI hai vahAM kI havA to ulaTI zuddha ho jAtI hai, yahAM kI havA bigar3a kaise jAtI hai ? kyoMki-prANavAyu ke vinA to aMgAra sulagegA hI nahIM ityAdi, parantu yaha una kA bhrama hai-kyoMki-dekho dIpaka ko yadi eka sa~kar3e vAsana meM rakhA jAtA hai to vaha dIpaka zIghra hI bujha jAtA hai, kyoMki-usa bAsana kA saba prANavAyu naSTa ho jAtA hai, isI prakAra saMkaDe ghara meM bhI bahuta se dIpaka jalAye jAveM athavA adhika rozanI kI jAve to vahAM kA prANavAyu pUrA hokara kAryAnika esiDa gyasa (jaharIlI vAyu) kI vizeSatA ho jAtI hai tathA usa ghara meM rahanevAle manuSyoM kI tabIyata ko bigAr3atI hai, parantu aisI bAteM kucha kaThina hone ke kAraNa sAmAnya manupyoMkI samajha meM nahIM AtI haiM aura samajha meM na Ane se ve sAmAnya buddhi ke puruSa havA ke bigar3ane ke kAraNa ko ThIka rIti se nahIM jA~ca sakate haiM, aura maMkIrNa sthAna meM sigar3I aura koyale Adi jalA kara prANavAyu ko naSTa kara aneka rogoM meM phaMsa kara aneka prakAra ke duHkhoM ko bhogA karate haiN| samrNa pramANoM se siddha ho cukA hai ki-sar3I huI vastu se ur3atI huI jaharIlI tthA durgandhayukta havA bhI svaccha havA ko bigAr3akara bahuta kharAbI karatI hai, dekho! jaba vRkSa athavA koI prANI naSTa ho jAtA hai taba vaha zIghra hI sar3ane gatA hai tathA usa ke sar3ane se bahuta hI hAnikAraka havA ur3atI hai aura usa ke rajaHkaNa pavana ke dvArA dRrataka phaila jAte haiM, isa para yadi koI yaha kahe ki-sahI huI vastu se nikala kara havA ke dvArA kosoM taka phailate hue ve para 5-prathaka manuSya ke zarIra meM se 24 ghaNTe meM anumAna se 30 auMsa pasIne ke paramANu bAhara nikalate haiM / / 2-imI liye jainasUtrakAroM ne jisa ghara meM murdA par3A ho usa ke saMlagna meM sau hAtha taka mRtaka mAnA hai, parantu yadi bIca meM rAstA par3A ho to sUtaka nahIM mAnA hai, kyoMki-bIca meM rAstA hone se durgandha ke paramANu havA se ur3a kara kosoM dUra cale jAte haiM / 14 je. saM.

Page #172
158 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| mANu dIkhate kyoM nahIM haiM ? to isa kA uttara yaha hai ki-yadi apanI A~kheM apanI sUMghane kI indriya ke samAna hI tIkSNa hotI to sar3ate hue prAtho meM se ur3a kara U~ce car3hate hue aura havAmeM phailate hue saMkhyAbandha nAnA jantu apane ko avazya dIkha par3ate, parantu apane netra vaise tIkSNa nahIM haiM, isa liye ve apane ko nahIM dIkhate haiM, hAM aisI havA meM hokara jAte samaya apanI nAka ke pAsa jo vAsa AtI huI mAlUma par3atI hai vaha aura kucha nahIM hai kintu sar3e hue prANI A imeMse ur3ate hue ve sUkSma jantu arthAt choTe 2 jIva hI haiM, yaha bAta A nika (vartamAna ) DAkTara loga kahate haiM, tathA jaina pannavaNA sUtra meM bhI yahI liyA hai ki-daza sthAna aise haiM jina se durgandhayukta havA nikalatI hai, jaise-murde, vIrya, khUna, pitta, khaMkhAra, thUka, moharI tathA mala mUtra Adi sthAnoM meM sammUrchima aMgula ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga ke samAna choTe 2 jIva hote haiM, jina ko carma netravAle nahIM dekha sakate haiM kintu sarvajJa ne kevala jJAna ke dvArA jina ko dekhA thA, aise asaMkhya jIva antarmuhUrta ke pIche utpanna hote haiM, ye hI jantu zvAsa ke mArga se apane zarIra meM praveza karate haiM, isI prakAra ghara meM zAka tarakArI kA chilakA tathA kUr3A karkaTa Adi AMgana meM athavA ghara ke pAsa phaka 2 kara jamA kara diyA jAtA to vaha bhI havA ko vigAr3atA hai, camAra, kasAI, raMgareja tathA isI prakAra ke dUsare dhandhevAle anyaloga bhI apane 2 dhandhe se havA ko bigAr3ate haiM, aise sthAnoM meM ho kara nikalate samaya nAka aura mu~ha Adi ko banda kara ke nikalanA cAhiye / / 4-murdo ke dAbane aura jalAne se bhI havA bigar3atI hai, isa liye muddoM ke dAbane aura jalAne kA sthAna vastI se dUra rahanA cAhiye, isa ke sivAya pRthvI svayaM mI vApha athavA sUkSma paramANuoM ko bAhara nikAlatI hai tathA usameM thor3I bahuta havA bhI praviSTa hotI hai, aura yaha havA Upara kI havA ke sAtha mila kara usako bigAr3a detI hai, jaba pRthvI darAravAlI hotI hai taba usa meM se sar3e hue padArthoM ke paramANu vizeSa nikalakara atyanta hAni pahuMcAte haiN| sar3atA huA yA bhIgA hubhA bhAjI pAlA bahudhA jvara ke upadva kA mukhya kAraNa hotA hai| 5-ghara kI malinatA se bhI kharAba havA utpanna hotI hai aura malinatA ke sthAna 1-isa bAta ko prAcIna janoM ne to zAstrasammata hone se mAnA hI hai-kintu acIna vidvAn DAkTaroM ne bhI isa ko pratyakSa pramANa rUpameM svIkAra kiyA hai / / 2-dekho ! vikasUtra meM-gautama gaNadhara ne mRgA lokI durgandhi ke viSaya meM nAka aura mu~ha ko mukhavatrikA (jo hAtha meM thI) se mRgArAnI ke kahane se i~kA thA, yaha likhA hai / / 3-isa bAta kA hama ne mAravAr3a deza meM pratyakSa anubhava kiyA hai ki-jaba bahuta vRSTi hokara kakar3I matIre aura TIise Adi kI vele Adi saDatI haiM taba jATa Adi grAmINoM ko zItajvara ho jAtA hai tathA jaba ye cIjeM zahara meM Akara par3I 2 sar3atI haiM taba havA meM jahara phaila kara zaharabAloM ko zItajvara Adi roga havA ke bigaDane se ho jAte haiN|

Page #173
caturtha adhyAya / 159 ku~e ke panaghaTa, moharI, nAlI, panAle aura pAkhAnA Adi haiM, isa liye ina ko nitya sApha aura sudhare rakhanA cAhiye / 6 - koyale kI khAneM, loha ke kArakhAne, ruI Una aura rezama banane kI mileM tathA dhAtu aura raMga banAne ke kArakhAne Adi aneka kAryAlayoM se bhI havA bigar3atI hai, ha to pratyakSa hI dekhA gayA hai ki isa prakAra ke kArakhAnoM meM koyaloM, ruI aura dhAtuoM ke sUkSma rajaHkaNa ur3a 2 kara kAma karanevAloM ke zarIra meM jAkara bahudhA una ke zvAsa kI nalI ke, phephar3e ke aura chAtI ke rogoM ko utpanna kara dete haiM / 7- cilama, hukkA aura curaToM ke pIne se bhI havA vigar3atI hai arthAt yaha jaise pIne vAloM kI chAtI ko hAni pahu~cAtA hai, usI prakAra se bAhara kI havA ko bhI gAr3atA hai, yadyapi varttamAna samaya meM isa kA vyasana isa AryAvartta deza meM sarvatra phaila rahA hai, kintu dakSiNa, gujarAta aura mAravAr3a meM to yaha atyanta phailA huA 'hai ki jisa se vahAM aneka prakAra kI bImAriyAM utpanna ho rahI haiM / 2 ina kAraNoM ke sivAya havA ke bigar3ane ke aura bhI bahuta se kAraNa haiM, jina ko bistAra ke bhaya se nahIM likha sakate, ina saba bAtoM ko samajha kara ina se bacanA manuSya ko atyAvazyaka hai aura ina se bacanA manuSya ke svAdhIna bhI hai, kyoNkidekho| apane karmokI vicitratA se jo buddhi manuSyoM ne pAI hai usa kA ThIka rIti se upayoga na kara pazuoM ke samAna janma ko vitAnA tathA daiva kA bharosA rakhanA Adi aneka bAteM manuSyoM ko pariNAma meM atyanta hAni pahu~cAtI haiM, isa liye sujJoM ( samajhadAroM ) kA yaha dharma hai ki - hAnikAraka bAtoM se pahile hI se baca kara caleM aura apanI ArogyatA ko kAyama rakha kara manuSya janma ke phala ko prApta kareM, kyoMki hAnikAraka bAtoM se bacakara jo manuSya nahIM calate haiM una ko apane liye hue kukarmoM kA phala aisA milatA hai ki una ko janmabhara rote hI bItatA, isa prakAra se aneka kaSTarUpa phala ko bhogate 2 ve apane amUlya manuSyajanma ko kAsa, zvAsa aura kSaya Adi rogoM meM hI bitA kara AdhI umra meM hI isa saMsAra se cale jAkara apanI strI aura bAla baccoM Adi ko anAtha chor3a jAte haiM, dekho ! isa bAta ko aneka anubhavI vaidyoM aura DAkTaroM ne siddha kara diyA hai| ki- gAMjA sulaphe ke pInevAle saikar3oM hajAroM AdamI AdhI umra meM hI marate haiM / dekho ! jisa puruSane isa saMsAra meM Akara vidyA nahIM par3I, dhana nahIM kamAyA, deza, jAti aura kuTumba kA sudhAra nahIM kiyA aura na parabhava ke sAdhanarUpa 1 - deva kA bharosA rakhanevAle jana yaha nahIM vicArate haiM ki hamAre karmoM ne Age ko bigADa hone ke vyei hI hamArI samajhameMse sadudyama kI buddhi ko hara liyA hai / / 2 daza bAraha yuvA puruSoM ko to hama ne apane netroM se pratyakSa hI mahAdurdazA meM marate dekhA hai //

Page #174
160 jainasampradAyazikSA / jJAnase yukta vrata niyama Adi kA pAlana hI kiyA, usa manuSya ne janma lekara pazuoM ke samAna hI pRthivI ko bhAra yukta kiyA aura apanI mAtA ke yauvanarUpI bana ko kATane ke liye kuThAra (kulhAr3A) kahalAne ke sivAya aura kucha bhI nahIM kiyaa| svabhAvajanya arthAt kudaratI niyama se honevAlI havA kI shuddhi| priya pAThaka gaNa ! pAMcoM samavAyoM ke yoga se prathama to bigar3atI huI havA ko banda karane meM ( rokane meM) manuSyoM kA udyama hai, usI prakAra se kAla Adi cAroM samavAyoM ke milane se bhI havA ko sApha karane kA pUrA sAdhana upasthita hai, yadi vaha na hotA to sRSTi meM utpatti aura sthiti bhI kadApi nahIM ho sktii| jisa prakAra se ye sAdhana ina hI samavAyoM se vigar3ha kara prANiyoM kA pralaya karate haiM-usI prakAra se ye hI pAMcoM samavAya paraspara milane se bigar3I huI havA ko sApha bhI karate haiM, kinhIM logoM ne inhIM samavAyoM ke sambandha ko Izvara mAna liyA hai, astu, havA meM calanasvabhAva rUpa dharma hai usI se vaha vigar3I huI havA ko apane jhapaTe se khIMca kara le jAtI hai arthAt usa ke jhapaTe se duSTa eramANu chinna bhinna ho jAte haiM, aura tAjI havA ke na milane se jitanI hAni pahu~cane ko thI utanI hAni nahIM pahu~catI hai, kyoMki-upara likhI huI vaha havA eka dUsare saMga isa prakAra se mila jAtI hai jaise thor3A sA dUdha pAnI meM milAnese bilakula ekameka (tatsvarUpa) ho jAtA hai tathA jisa prakAra se pavana kA vega hone para cUlhe kA dhuMA chinna bhinna hokara thor3I dera pIche nahIM dIkhatA hai usI prakAra zvAsa Adi ke lene se vigar3I huI saba havA bhI usI jhapaTe se chinna bhinna hokara adhika parimANavAlI svaccha havA meM milakara patalI ho jAtI hai isI liye vaha kama hAni pahu~cAtI hai| havA kisI samaya adhika aura kisI samaya kama calatI hai, kyoMki-havA meM vaikriya zarIra ke racane kA svabhAva hai, jisa samaya mana ko prasanna karanevAlI tAz2I -zAstroM meM likhA hai ki-" prasUtAnte yauvanaM gatam" athAt strI ke santAna hone ke pIche usakA yauvana calA jAtA hai // 2-isa kA udAharaNa yaha hai ki-jaise dekho! kRSNamahArAja eka the parantu sava rAniyoM ke mahaloM meM nAradajIne unako dekhAthA, isa kA kAraNa yahI thA ki-ve vaikriya zarIra kI racanA kara lete the, yadi kisI ko isa viSaya meM zaMkA ho to ve vaikriTa racanA ke isa dRSTAntase zaMkA nivRtta ho sakatI haiM ki-jaise puruSacinha par3I dazA meM kevala * / aMgula kA hotA hai parantu dekho! vahI tejI kI dazA meM kitanA bar3ha jAtA hai, isI prakAra se vAyu bhI vaikriya zarIra kI racanA karatA hai, athavA dUsarA dRSTAnta yaha bhI hai ki-jaise kiraDa jAnavara aneka prakAra ke raMga badalatA haiM usI prakAra vaikriya zarIra kI bhI zakti jAnanI caahiye|

Page #175
caturtha adhyAya / hanA calatI hai taba usa ke calane se bigar3I huI havA bhI chinna bhinna hokara naSTa ho jAtI hai arthAt saba vAyu svaccha rahatI hai, usa samaya prANI mAtra zvAsa lete haiM to prANavAyu ko hI bhItara lete haiM aura kArbonika esiDa gyasa ko bAhara nikAlate haiM, parantu vRkSa aura vanaspati Adi isa se viparIta kriyA karate haiM arthAt vRkSa aura vanaspati Adi dina ko kArvana ko apane bhItara cUsa lete haiM tathA prANavAyu ko zahara kAlate haiM, isa se bhI vAyu ke AvaraNa kI havA zuddha rahatI hai arthAt dina ko vRkSoM kI havA sApha hotI hai aura rAta ko ukta vanaspati Adi prANavAyu ko apane bhItara khIMcate haiM aura kArbonika esiDa gyasa ko bAhara nikAlate haiM, parantu isa meM bhI itanA pharka hai ki-rAta ko jitanI prANavAyu ko vanaspati Adi apane bhItara khIMcate haiM usa kI apekSA dina meM prANavAyu ko adhika nikAlate haiM, isa liye rAta ko vRkSoM ke nIce kadApi nahIM sonA cAhiye, kyoMki rAta ko vRkSoM ke nIce sone se ArogyatA kA nAza hotAhai / isa prakAra se Upara kahI huI havA eka dUsare ke sAtha milane se arthAt pavana aura vRSoM ke saMga hone se sApha hotI hai, isa ke sivAya varamAta bhI havA ko sApha karane meM sahAyatA detI hai| isa prakAra se havA kI zuddhi ke saba kAraNoM ko jAnakara sarvadA zuddha havA kA hI sevana karanA cAhiye, kyoMki-zuddha havA bahuta hI amUlya vastu hai, isI liye sad vaidyoM ka yaha kathana hai ki-"sau davA aura eka havA" isa liye svaccha havA ke milane kA yatna sadaiva karanA cAhiye / vastI kI havA dabI huI hotI hai, isa liye-sadA thor3e samaya taka bAhara kI khulI huI svaccha havA ko khAne ke liye jAnA cAhiye, kyoMki isa se zarIra ko bahuta hI lAbha pahuMcatA hai tathA phirane se zarIra ke saba avayavoM ko kasarata bhI milatI hai, isaliye tAjI havA kA khAnA kasarata se bhI adhika phAyademanda hai| yadya pe dina meM no calane phirane Adi se manuSyoM ko tAjI havA mila sakatI hai parantu rAta ko ghara meM sone ke samaya sApha havA kA milanA imArata banAnevAle catura kArIgara aura vAstuzAstra ko par3he hue ijIniyaroM ke hAtha meM hai, isaliye acche : catura iJjIniyaroM kI sanmati se sone baiThane Adi ke saba makAna havAdAra banavAne cAhiye, yadi pUrva samaya ke anabhijJa kArIgaroM ke banAye hue makAna hoM to una ko sudharA kara havAdAra kara lenA caahiye| 1-dekho ! jainAcArya zrIjinadattamarikRta vivekavilAsAdi granthoM meM rAta ko vRkSoM ke nIce sone kA atyanta hI niSedha likhA hai, tathA isa bAta ko hamAre deza ke nivAsI grAmINa puruSa taka jAnate haiM aura kahate haiM ki-rAta ko vRkSa ke nIce nahIM sonA cAhiye, parantu rAta ko vRkSoM ke nIce kyaM nahIM sonA cAhiye, isa kA kAraNa kyA hai, isa bAta ko virale hI jAnate haiM / 2-arthAta zuddha havA sau davAoM ke tulya haiN|

Page #176
162 jainasampradAyazikSA | yadyapi uttama makAnoM kA banavAnA Adi kArya dravya pAtroM se nibha sakatA hai, kyoMki uttama makAnoM ke banavAne meM kAphI dravya kI AvazyakatA hotI hai tathApi apanI haisiyata aura yogyatA ke anusAra to yathAzakya isa ke liye manuSyamAtra ko prayatna karanA hI cAhiye, yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki malina kacare aura sar3atI huI cIjoM se ur3atI huI salina havA se prANI ekadama nahIM maratA hai parantu usI dazA meM yadi bahuta samaya taka rahA jAve to avazya maraNa hogA / dekho ! yaha to nizcita hI bAta hai ki bahuta se AdamI prAyaH roga se hI narate haiM, vaha roga kyoM hotA hai, isa bAta kA yadi pUrA 2 nidAna kiyA jAve to avazya yahI jJAta hogA ki bahuta se rogoM kA mukhya kAraNa kharAba havA hI hai, jisa prakAra se ati kaThina viSa peTa meM jAtA hai to prANI zIghra hI mRtyu ko prApta hotA hai aura aphIma Adi viSa dhIre 2 sevana kiye hue bhI kAlAntara meM hAni hu~cAte haiM, isI prakAra se sadA sevana kI huI thor3I 2 kharAba havA kA bhI viSa zarIra meM praviSTa hokara bar3I hAni kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai / yaha bhI jAna lenA cAhiye ki bImAra AdamI ke Asa pAsa kI havA jaldI vigaDatI hai, isa liye bImAra AdamI ke pAsa acche prakAra se sApha havA Ane denA cAhiye, jisa prakAra se zarIra ke bAhara tAz2I havA kI AvazyakatA hai usI prakAra zarIra ke bhItara bhI tAz2I havA lene kI sadA AvazyakatA rahatI hai, jaise bAdalI kA athavA kapar3e kA tukar3A mulAyama hAtha se pakar3A huA ho to vaha bahuta pAnI ko cUsatA hai tathA dabA kara pakar3A huA ho to vaha Tukar3A kama pAnI ko cUsatA hai, basa yahI hAla bhItarI phephar3e kA hai arthAt yadi phephar3A thor3A dabA huA ho to usa meM adhika havA praveza karatI hai aura usa se khUna acchI taraha se sApha hotA hai, isa liye likhane par3hane aura baiThane Adi saba kAmoM ke karate samaya phephar3A bahuta daba jAve isa prakAra se Ter3hA bAMkA hokara nahIM baiThanA cAhiye, isa bAta ko avazya dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye, kyoMki phephar3e para dabAva paje se usa ke bhItara adhika havA nahIM jA sakatI hai aura adhika havA ke na jAne se aneka vImAriyAM ho jAtI haiM / prati manuSya havA kI AvazyakatA / pratyeka manuSya 24 ghaNTe meM sAmAnya tayA 400 ghana phITa havA zvAsocchAsa meM letA hai tathA zarIra ke bhItara kA hisAba yaha hai ki - sAta phITa lambI, sata phITa caur3I aura sAta phITa UMcI eka koTharI meM jitanI havA samA sake utanI hA eka 1- dekho ! jainasUtroM meM yaha kahA hai ki - upakrama laga kara prANI kI Ayu TUTatI hai aura usa upakrama) ke mukhyatayA sau bheda haiM, kintu nizcaya mRtyu eka hI hai, usa upakrama ke bhI aise 2 kAraNa haiM ki jina ko apane loga pratyakSa nahIM dekha sakate aura na jAna sakate haiM / / 2 - yaha nahIM samajhanA cAhiye ki aphIma Adi viSa dhIre 2 tathA thor3A 2 sevana karane se hAni nahIM karate haiM kintu ve bhI samaya pAkara kaThina viSa ke samAna hI asara karate haiM /

Page #177
caturtha adhyAya / 163 Adarza hamezA phephar3e meM letA hai, zvAsocchrAsa ke dvArA grahaNa kI jAtI huI havA meM kAjika esiDa gyaeNsa ke ( hAnikAraka padArtha ke ) haz2Ara bhAga sApha havA meM cAra se daza taka bhAga rahate haiM, parantu jo havA zarIra se bAhara nikalatI hai usa ke hajAroM meM kArbonika esiDa gsa ke 40 bhAga haiM arthAt DhAI haz2Ara bhAgoM meM sauguNa bhAga hai, isa se siddha huA ki - apane cAroM tarapha kI havA apane hI bigar3atI hai, aba dekho ! eka tarapha to jaharIlI havA ko vanaspati cUsa letI hai aura dUsarI tarapha vAtAvaraNa kI tAz2I havA usa havA ko khIMca kara le jAtI hai, parantu makAna meM havA ke Ane jAne kA yadi mArga na ho to svabhAva se hI anukUla bhI samavAya pratikUla ( ulaTe ) ho jAte haiM, isa liye pratyeka AdamI ko 7 se 10 phITa caurasa sthAna kI athavA khana kI AvazyakatA hai, yadi utane hI sthAna meM eka se adhika AdamI baiTheM yA soveM to usa sthAna kI havA ya vigar3a jAyegI / aba yaha bhI jAna lenA Avazyaka ( z2arUrI ) hai ki havA ke gamanAgamana para sthAna vistAra kA kitanA AdhAra hai, dekho ! yadi havA kA acche prakAra se gamanAgamana ( AnA jAnA ) ho to saMkIrNa ( sa~kar3e ) sthAna meM bhI adhika manuSya bhI sukha se raha sakate haiM, parantu yadi havA ke Ane jAne kA pUrA khulAsA mArga ho to bar3e makAna tathA khAse khaNDa meM bhI rahanevAle manuSyoM ko Avaikata ke anusAra sukhakAraka havA nahIM mila sakatI hai / havA ke AvAgamana kA vizeSa AdhAra ghara kI racanA aura Asa pAsa kI hAke Upara nirbhara hai, ghara meM khir3akI aura darbAje Adi kAphI taura para bhI rakkhe hue haiM parantu yadi apane ghara ke Asa pAsa cAroM tarapha dUsare ghara Agaye hoM to ghara meM tAz2I havA aura prakAza kI rukAvaTa ( aTakAva ) hotI hai, isa liye ghara ke sAsa se yadi havA milane kI pUrI anukUlatA na ho to ghara ke chapparoM meM se tAjI jA sake aisI yukti karanI cAhiye / kucha kharAba mukha svaccha hone para bhI dUsaroM ko usa ( apane mukha ) bAsa kilanI huI mAlUma par3atI hai, vaha vApasa ke dvArA bhItara se bAhara ko AnI kharAba havA kI bAsa hotI hai, isI kharAba havA se ghara kI havA vigata hai, tathA bahuta se manuSyoM ke ikaTThe hone se jo ghabar3AhaTa hotI hai vaha bhI isI havA ke kAraNa se huA karatI hai, isa kA pratyakSa pramANa yahI hai ki usa janasaraha ke dvArA bigar3I huI usa kharAva havA meM se nikala kara jaba bAhara khulI havA meM jAte haiM taba vaha ghabar3AhaTa dUra ho kara mana praphullita hotA hai, isa bAta kA anubhava pratyeka manuSya ne kiyA hogA tathA kara bhI sakatA hai / ghara kI havA zuddha hai athavA bigar3I huI hai, isa kA nizcaya karane ke liye sahaja upAya yahI hai ki - bAhara kI zuddha khulI huI havA meM se ghara meM jAne para

Page #178
164 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| yadi kucha mana ko vaha havA acchI na lage arthAt mana ko acchI na laganevAlI kucha durgandhisI mAlUma par3e to samajha lenA cAhiye ki-ghara ke bhItara kI havA cAhiye jaisI zuddha nahIM hai; zuddha vAtAvaraNa kI havA ke 1000 bhAgoM meM , bhAga kArbonika esiDa gyasa kA hai; yadi ghara kI havA meM yaha parimANa kucha adhika bhI ho arthAt . taka ho taba taka ArogyatA ko hAni nahIM pahuMcatI hai, parantu yadi isa parimANa se eka athavA isa se bhI vizeSa bhAga bar3ha jAve to usa hava vAle makAna meM rahanevAle manuSyoM ko hAni pahu~catI hai, isa hAnikAraka havA kA anumAna bAhara se ghara meM Ane para mana ko acchI na laganevAlI durgandhi Ahe ke dvArA hI ho sakatA hai| yaha caturtha adhyAya kA vAyuvarNana nAmaka dvitIya prakaraNa samApta huA // tRtIya prakaraNa / jala varNana-pAnI kI aavshyktaa| jIvana ko kAyama rakhane ke liye Avazyaka vastuoM meM se dUsarI vastu pAnI hai, vaha pAnI jIvana ke liye apane usI pravAhI rUpa meM Avazyaka hai yaha nahIM samajhanA cAhiye kintu-khAne pIne Adi ke dUsare padArthoM meM bhI pAnI ke tattva rahA karate haiM jo ki pAnI kI AvazyakatA ko pUrA karate haiM, isa se yaha bAta aura bhI pramANita hotI hai ki jIvana ke liye pAnI bahuta hI Avazyaka vastu hai, devo ! choTe bAlakoM kA kevala dUdha se hI poSaNa hotA hai vaha kevala isI liye hotA hai ki-dUdha meM bhI pAnI kA adhika bhAga hai, kevala yahI kAraNa hai ki-dUdhase poSaNa pAnevAle una choTe bAlakoM ko pAnI kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI hai, isa ke sivAya apane zarIra meM sthita rasa rakta aura mAMsa Adi dhAtuoM meM bhI mukhya bhAga pAnI kA hai, dekho ! manuSya ke zarIrakA sarAsarI baz2ana yadi 75 sera ginA jAve to usa meM 56 sera ke karIba pAnI arthAt pravAhI tattva mAnA jAyagA, isI kAra jisa dhAnya aura vanaspati se apane zarIra kA poSaNa hotA hai vaha bhI pAnI se hI pakA karatI hai, dekho! malinatA bahuta se rogoM kA kAraNa hai aura usa malinatA ko dUra karane ke liye bhI sarvottama sAdhana pAnI hai / pAnI kI amUlyatA tathA usa kI pUrI kadara taba hI mAlUma hotI hai vi-jaba AvazyakatA hone para usa kI prApti na hove, dekho ! jaba manuSya ko pyAsa lagatI hai tathA thor3I dera taka pAnI nahIM milatA hai to pAnI ke vinA usa ke prANa tar3aphane lagate haiM aura phira bhI kuchasamaya taka yadi pAnI na mile to prANa cale jAte haiM, pAnI ke vinA prANa kisa tarahase cale jAte haiM ? isake viSaya meM yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki-zarIra ke saba avayavoMkA poSaNa pravAhI rasa se hI hotA hai, jase

Page #179
caturtha adhyAya / eka vRkSa kI jar3a meM pAnI DAlA jAtA hai to vaha pAnI rasarUpa meM hokara pahile bar3I 2 DAliyoM meM, bar3I DAliyoM meM se choTI 2 DAliyoM meM aura vahAM se pattoM ke andara pahu~ca kara saba vRkSa ko harA bharA aura phUlA phalA rakhatA hai, usI prakAra piyA huA pAnI bhI khurAka ko rasa ke rUpa meM banA kara zarIra ke saba bhAgoM meM pahuMcA kara una kA poSaNa karatA hai, parantu jaba pyAse prANI ko pAnI kama milatA hai athavA nahIM milatA hai taba zarIra kA rasa aura lohU gAr3hA hone lagatA hai, tathA gAr3hA hAte 2 Akhira ko itanA gAr3hA ho jAtA hai ki-usa ( rasa aura rakta) kI gati banda ho jAtI hai aura usa se prANI kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai, kyoMki lohU ke phirane kI bahuta sI naliyAM bAla ke samAna patalI haiM, una meM kAphI pAnI ke na pahuMcane se lohU apane svAbhAvika gAr3hepana kI apekSA vizeSa gAr3hA ho jAtA hai aura lohUke gAr3he hojAnese vaha (lohU) sUkSma naliyoMmeM gati nahIM kara sakatA hai| ___ yadya pe pAnI bahuta hI Avazyaka padArtha hai tathA kAphI taura se usa ke milane kI AvazyakatA hai parantu isa ke sAtha yaha bhI samajha lenA cAhiye ki-jisa kadara pAnI kI AvazyakatA hai usI kadara nirmala pAnI kA milanA Avazyaka hai, kyoMki-yadi kAphI taura se bhI pAnI mila jAye parantu vaha nirmala na ho arthAt malina ho athavA vigar3A huA ho to vahI pAnI prANarakSA ke badale ulaTA prANahara ho jAtA hai isa liye pAnI ke viSaya meM bahuta sI Avazyaka bAteM samajhane kI hai-jina ke samajhane kI atyanta hI AvazyakatA hai ki-jisa se kharAba pAnI se bacAva ho kara nirmala pAnI kI prApti ke dvArA ArogyatA meM antara na Ane pAve, kyoMki kharAba pAnI se kitanI bar3I kharAbI hotI hai aura acche pAnI se kitanA bar3A lAbha hotA hai-isa bAta ko bahuta se loga acche prakAra se nahIM jAnate haiM kintu sAmAnyatayA jAnate haiM, kyoMki-musApharI meM jaba koI vImAra par3a jAtA hai taba usa ke sAthavAle zIghra hI yaha kahane lagate haiM ki-pAnI ke badalane se aisA huA hai, parantu bahuta se loga apane ghara meM baiThe hue bhI kharAba pAnI se bImAra par3a jAte haiM aura isa bAta ko una meM se thor3e hI samajhate haiM ki-kharAba pAnI se yaha bImArI huI hai, kintu vizeSa janasamUha isa bAta ko bilakula nahIM samajhatA hai ki- varAva pAnI se yaha rogotpatti huI hai, isaliye ve usa roga kI nivRtti ke liye mRrya vaidyoM se upAya karAte 2 lAcAra hokara baiTha rahate haiM, isI liye ve asalI kAraNa ko na vicAra kara dUsare upAya karate 2 thaka kara janma bhara taka aneka kaHkhoM ko bhogate haiN| pAnI ke bheda / pAnI kA khArA, mIThA, namakina, halakA, bhArI, mailA, sApha, gandhayukta aura 1-ki una mUrkha vaidyoM ko bhI yaha bAta nahIM mAlUma hotI hai ki pAnI kI kharAbI se yaha rogotpati huI hai|

Page #180
166 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| gandharahita honA Adi pRthivI kI tAsIra para nirbhara hai tathA AsapAsa ke : dArthoM para bhI isa kA kucha AdhAra hai, isa se yaha bAta siddha hotI hai ki-AkAza ke bAdaloM meM se jo pAnI barasatA hai vaha sarvottama aura pIne ke lAyaka hai kintu pRthivI para girane ke pIche usa meM aneka prakAra ke padArthoM kA mizraNa (miLAva) hone se vaha vigar3ajAtA hai, yadyapi pRthivIpara kA aura AkAza kA pAnI eka hI hai tathApi usa meM bhinna 2 padAthoM ke mila jAne le usa ke guNa meM antara par3a jAtA hai, dekho! prativarSa vRSTi kA bahutasA pAnI pRthvIpara giratA hai tathA dhi: para girA huA vaha pAnI bahuta sI nadiyoM ke dvArA samudroMmeM jAtAhai aura aisA honepara bhI ve samudra na to bharate haiM aura na chalakate hI haiM, isa kA kAraNa sirpa. yahI hai ki jaise pRthivIpara kA pAnI samudroM meM jAtA hai usI prakAra samudroM kA pAnI bhI sUkSma paramANu rUpa arthAt bhApha rUpa meM ho kara phira AkAza meM jAtA aura vahI(bhApha badala bana kara punaH jala barpha athavA ole aura dhuMara ke rUpa meM ho jAtI hai, tAlAva kuoM aura nadiyoM kA pAnI bhI bhApha rUpameM hokara U~cA - itA hai kintu khAsa kara uSNa Rtu meM pAnI meM se vaha bhApha adhika bana kara bahuta hI U~cI car3anI hai. isaliye ukta kA meM jalAzayoM meM pAnI bahuta hI kama ho jAtA hai athavA bilakula hI sUkha jAtA hai| jaba vRSTi hotI hai taba usa ( vRSTi) kA bahuta sA pAnI nadiyoM tathA talAvoM meM jAtA hai aura bahuta sA pAnI pRthivI para hI Thahara kara Asa pAla kI pRthivI ko gIlI kara detA hai, kevala itanA hI nahIM kintu usa pRthivI ke samIpa sthita kue~ aura jharane Adi bhI usa pAnI se popaNa pAte haiM / __jahAM ThaMDha adhika par3atI hai vahAM vasAMta kA pahilA pAnI barpha rUpa meM jama jAtA hai tathA garmI kI Rtu meM vaha barpha pighala kara nadiyoM ke pravAha meM bahane lagatI hai, isI liye gaGgA Adi nadiyoM meM caumAse meM khUba pUra (bAr3ha ) AtI hai taH / usa samaya meM tAlAva aura ku~oM kA bhI pAnI U~cA rahatA hai tathA grIsa meM na ho jAtA hai, isa prakAra se pAnI ke kaI rUpAntara hote haiN| varasAta kA pAnI nadiyoM ke mArga se samudra meM jAtA hai aura vahAM se bha ka rUpa meM hokara U~cA car3hatA hai tathA phira vahI pAnI barasAta rUpa meM ho kara pRthio para barasatA hai basa yahI krama saMsAra meM anAdi aura ananta rUpa se sadA hotA rahatA hai| pAnI ke yadyapi sAmAnyatayA aneka bheda mAne gaye haiM tathApi mukhpa bheda to do hI haiM arthAt antarikSajala aura bhUmijala, ina donoM bhedoM kA ava saMkSepa se varNana kiyA jAtA hai: 1-vRSTi kisa 2 prakAra se hotI hai isa kA varNana zrIbhagavatImRtrameM kiyA hai, vahAM yaha bhI nirUNa hai ki-jala kI utpatti, sthiti aura nAza kA o prakAra hai vahI prakAra saba i aura vetana padArthoM kA jAna lenA cAhiye, kyoMki dravya nitya hai tathA guNa bhI nitya hai paran / paryAya araya hai||| 2-dekho! "jIvavicAra prakaraNa" meM havA tathA pAnI ke aneka bheda likhe|

Page #181
caturtha adhyAya / 167 arikSajala - antarikSajala usa ko kahate haiM ki jo AkAza meM sthita barasAta kA pAnI adhara meM hI chAna kara liyA jAve // bhUtijala - vahI varasAta kA pAnI pRthivI para girane ke pIche nadI kuA aura tAlAba meM ThaharatA hai, use bhUmijala kahate haiM // ina donoM jaloM meM antarikSajala uttama hotA hai, kintu antarikSajala meM bhI jo jala Azvina mAsa meM varasatA hai usa ko vizeSa uttama samajhanA cAhiye, yadyapi AkAza meM bhI bahuta se malina padArtha vAyu ke dvArA ghUmA karate haiM tathA una ke saMyoga se AkAza ke pAnI meM bhI kucha na kucha vikAra ho jAtA hai tathApi pRthivI para par3e hue pAnI kI apekSA to AkAza kA pAnI kaI darje acchA hI hotA hai, tathA adhina (asoja) nAsa meM barasA huA antarikSajala pahilI barasAna ke dvArA va se rikSa se vizeSa uttama ginA jAtA hai, parantu isa viSaya meM lenA Avazyaka hai ki Rtu ke vinA barasA huA mahAvaTa Adi kA pAnI yapi antarikSa jala hai tathApi vaha aneka vikAroM se yukta hone se kAma kA nahIM hotA hai / zrI hI AvAza se jo ole girate haiM unakA pAnI amRta ke samAna mIThA tathA bahuta hotA hai, isa ke sivAya yadi barasAta kI dhArA meM giratA huA pAnI moTe kA kI jholI bAMdhakara chAna liyA jAve athavA svaccha kI huI pRthivI para gira jAna ke bAda usa ko svaccha vartana meM bhara liyA jAve to vaha bhI antarikSajala kahalAtA hai tathA vaha bhI upayoga meM lAne ke yogya hotA hai / pahale kaha cuke hai ki barasAta hokara AkAza se pRthivI para girane ke bAda pRthivI sambandhI pAnI ko bhUmi jala kahate haiM, isa bhUmi jalake do bheda haiMjAGgala aura AnUpa, ina donoM kA vivaraNa isa prakAra -- jAla jala - jo deza thor3e jalavAlA, ghor3e vRkSoMvAlA tathA pIta aura kevikA ke upar3oM se yukta ho, vaha jAMgala deza kahalAtA hai tathA usa deza kI bhUmi ke sambandha meM sthita jala ko jAMgala jala kahate haiM // Apa jala - jo deza bahuta jalavAlA, bahuta vRkSoMvAlA tathA vAyu aura kapha 1- isa liye upAsakadazAsUtra meM yaha likhA hai ki- Ananda zrAvaka ne Asoja kA antarikSa jala janmabhara pIne ke liye rakhakhA // 2 - AzleSA nakSatra kA jala bahuta hAnikAraka hotA hai, kho ! nAlaka kA vacana hai ki "do ghara vadhAvaNA AzleSA chuTA~" ityAdi, arthAt AzleSA nakSatra meM barase hue jala kA pInA mAnoM vaidya ke ghara kI vRddhi karanA hai (vaidya ko ghara meM bulAnA hai ) || 3 - parantu usa ko ba~dhA huA ( olerUpa meM ) khAnA tathA ba~dhI huI ( jamI huI ) barphako khanA jainasUtroM meM niSiddha ( mAnA ) likhA hai, arthAt abhakSya ThaharAyA hai, tathA jina 2 vastuoM kA sUtrakAroM ne abhakSya likhA hai ve saba rogakArI haiM, isa meM sandeha nahIM hai, hAM vezaka ina kA galA huA jala kaI rogoM meM hitakArI hai ||

Page #182
168 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| ke upadravoM se yukta hai, vaha AnUpa deza kahalAtA hai tathA usa deza meM sthita jala ko AnUpa jala kahate hai| ina donoM prakAra ke jaloM ke guNa ye haiM ki-jAMgala jala svAda meM khArA athavA bhalabhalA, pAcana meM halakA, pathya tathA aneka vikAroM kA nAzaka hai, AnRpajalamIThA aura bhArI hotA hai, isa liye vaha zardI aura kapha ke vikAroM ko utpanna karatA hai| ina ke sivAya sAdhAraNa deza kA bhI jala hotA hai, sAdhAraNa deza use kahane haiM ki-jisa meM sadA adhika jala na par3A rahatA ho aura na adhika vRkSoM kA hI jhuNDa ho arthAt jala aura vRkSa sAdhAraNa ( na ati nyUna aura na ati adhika ) hoM, isa prakAra ke deza meM sthita jala ko sAdhAraNa deza jala kahate haiM, sadhAraNa dezajala ke guNa aura doSa nIce likhe anusAra jAnane cAhiye: nadIkA jala-bhUmi jala ke bhinna 2 jalAzayoM meM vahatA huA nadI kA pAnI vizepa acchA ginA jAtA hai, usa meM bhI bar3I 2 nadiyoM kA pAnI atyanta hI uttama hotA hai, yaha bhI jAna lenA cAhiye ki-pAnI kA svAda pRthivI ke ta ThabhAga ke anusAra prAyaH huA karatA hai arthAta pRthivI ke talabhAga ke guNa ke anusAra usa meM sthita pAnI kA svAda bhI badala jAtA hai arthAt yadi pRthivI kA tala khArI hotA hai to cAhe bar3I nadI bhI ho to bhI usa kA pAnI khArI ho jAtA hai, varSA Rtu meM nadI ke pAnI meM dhUla kUr3A tathA anya bhI bahuta se maile padArtha dUra se Akara ikaThe ho jAte haiM, isa liye usa samaya vaha barasAta kA pAnI nilakRla, pIne ke yogya nahIM hotA hai, kintu jaba vaha pAnI do tIna dina taka sthira rahatA hai. aura nirmala ho jAtA hai taba vaha pIne ke yogya hotA hai| jhAr3I meM bahanevAlI nadiyoM tathA nAloM kA pAnI yadyapi dekhane meM bahuta hI nirmala mAlUma hotA hai tathA pIne meM bhI mIThA lagatA hai tathApi vRkSoM ke mUla meM hokara vahane ke kAraNa usa pAnI ko bahuta kharAva samajhanA cAhiye, kyoMki-aisA pAnI pIne se jvara kI utpatti hotI hai, kevala yahI nahIM kintu usa jala kA sparza kara calanevAlI havA meM rahane se bhI hAni hotI hai, isaliye aise pradeza meM jAkara rahanevAle logoM ko vahAM ke pAnI ko garma kara pInA cAhiye arthAt sera bhara kA tIna pAva rahane para (tIna ubAla dekara ) ThaMDhA kara moTe vastra se cha na kara pInA caahiye| bahuta sI nadiyAM choTI 2 hotI haiM aura una kA jala dhIme 2 calatA hai tathA 1-haidarAbAda, nAgapura, amarAvatI tathA khAna-deza Adi sAdhAraNa deza haiM // 2-jai-zikhara giri, pArzvanAthahila aura giranAra Adi parvatoM ke nadI nAloM ke jala ko pInevAle loga jvara aura tApati hI Adi rogoMse prAyaH duHkhI rahate haiM tathA yahI hAla baMgAla ke pAsa aDaMga deza kA hai, vahAM jAnevAle logoM ko bhI ekavAra to pAnI avazya hI apanA prabhAva dikhAtA hai, yahI hAla rAthapura Adi kI jhAr3iyoM ke jala kA bhI hai|

Page #183
caturtha adhyAya / 169 usa para manuSyoM kI aura jAnavaroM kI gandagI aura maila bhI calA AtA hai, isa liye aisI nadiyoM kA jala pIne ke lAyaka nahIM hotA hai, nala lagane se pahile kalakatte kI gaMgA nadI kA jala bhI bahuta hAni karatA thA aura isakA kAraNa vahI thA jo ki abhI Upara kaha cuke haiM arthAt usa meM snAna maila AdikI gandagI rahatI thI, tathA dUsarA kAraNa yaha bhI thA ki-baMgAla deza meM jala meM dAga dene kI (dAha kriyA karane kI) prathA ke hone se murda ko gaMgA meM DAla dete the, isa se bhI pAnI bahuta bigar3atA thA, parantu jaba se usa meM nala lagA hai taba se usa jala kA ukta vikAra kucha kama pratIta hotA hai, parantu nala ke pAnI meM prAyaH ajIrNatA kA doSa dekhane meM AtA hai aura vaha usa meM isI liye hai ki-usa meM malina padArtha aura nikRSTaM havA kA saMsarga rahatA hai| / bahuta se nagaroM tathA grAmoM meM ku~e Adi jalAzaya na hone ke kAraNa pAnI kI taMgI hAne se mahA malina jalavAlI nadiyoM ke jala se nirvAha karanA par3atA hai, isa kAraNa vahAM ke nivAsI tamAma bastIvAle logoM kI ArogyatA meM pharka A jAtA hai, arthAt dekho / pAnI kA prabhAva itanA hotA hai ki-khulI huI sApha havA meM rahakara mahanata majUrI kara zarIra ko acche prakAra se kasarata denevAle ina grAma ke nivAsiyoM ko bhI jvara satAne lagatA hai, una kI vImArI kA mUla kAraNa kevala malina pAnI hI samajhanA caahiye| __ isa ke mivAya-jisa sthAna meM kevala eka hI tAlAva Adi jalAzaya hotA hai to saba loga usI meM snAna karate haiM, maile kapar3e dhote haiM, gAya; U~Ta; ghor3e; bakarI aura bher3a Adi pazu bhI usI meM pAnI pIte haiM, pezAva karate haiM, tathA jAnavaroM ko bhI usI meM snAna karAte haiM aura vahI jala bastIvAle logoM ke pIne meM AtA hai, isa se bhI bahuta hAni hotI hai, isa liye zrImaMta sarkAra, rAje mahArAje tathA 1-jaise dakSiNa haidarAbAda kI mUsA nadI ityAdi / 2-parantu zatazaH dhanyavAda hai una paropakArI mala mantrI vastupAla tejapAla Adi jaina zrAvakoM ko jinhoM ne prajAke isa mahat kaSTa ko dUra karane ke liye hajAroM ku~e, vAvar3I, puSkariNI aura tAlAba banavA diye ( yaha viSaya unhIM ke itihAsa meM likhA hai ), dekho-jesalamera ke pAsa lodravakuNDa, rAmadehare ke pAsa udayakuMDa aura ajamera ke pAsa puSkara ku~Da, ye tInoM agAdha jalavAle kuMDa siMdhu daMza ke nivAsI rAjA udAI kI phauja meM pAnI kI taMgI hone se padmAvatI devI ne (yaha padmAvatI rAjA udAI kI rAnI thI, jaba isa ko rAgya utpanna huA tava isa ne apane pati se dIkSA lene kI AjJA mAMgI, parantu rAjA ne isa se yaha kahA ki-dIkSA lene kI AjJA maiM tuma ko taba dUMgA jaba tuma isa bAta ko svIkAra karo ki "tapa ke prabhAva se mara kara jaba tuma ko devaloka prApta ho jAve taba kisI samaya saMkaTa par3ane para yadi maiM tuma ko yAda karUM taba tuma mujha ko sahAyatA deo" rAnI ne isa bAta ko svIkAra kara liyA aura samaya Ane para apane kahe hue vacana kA pAlana kiyA) vanavAye, evaM rAjA azokacandra Adine bhI apane campApurI Adi jala kI taMgI ke sthAnoM meM vRkSa, sar3akeM aura jala kI nahareM vanavAnA zurU kiyAthA, isI prakAra murzidAbAda meM abhI jo gaMgA hai una ko paddA nAma kI bar3I nadI se nAle ke rUpameM nikalavA kara jAgat seTha lAye the, ye saba bAteM itihAsa se vidita ho sakatI haiN| 15 jai0 saM0

Page #184
170 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| seTha sAhUkAroM ko ucita hai ki-jala kI taMgI ko miTAne kA tathA jala. ke sudhArane kA pUrA prayatna kareM tathA sAmAnya prajA ke logoM ko bhI milakara isa viSayameM dhyAna denA caahiye| yadi Upara likhe anusAra kisI bastI meM eka hI nadI vA jalAzaya ho to usa kA aisA prabaMdha karanA cAhiye ki-usa nadI ke Upara kI tarapha kA jala pIne ko lenA cAhiye tathA bamtI ke nikAsa kI tarapha arthAt nIce kI tarapha snAna karanA, kapar3e dhonA aura jAnavaroM ko pAnI pilAnA Adi kArya karane cAhiye, bahuta sar3ake (gaz2aradama) prAyaH jala sApha rahatA hai isaliye usa samaya pIne ke liye jala bhara lenA cAhiye, logoM ke sukha ke liye sAra ko yaha bhI ucita hai ki-aise jalasthAnoM para paharA viThalA deve ki-jisa se paharevAlA puruSa jalAzaya meM nahAnA, dhonA, pazuoM ko dhonA aura mare AdamI kI jalAI huI rAkha Adi kA cAlanA Adi bAtoM ko na honedeve| bahuta pAnIvAlI jo nadI hotI hai tathA jisa kA pAnI jora se bahatA haiM usa kA to maila aura kacarA tale baiTa jAtA hai athavA kinAre para Akara ikaTThA ho jAtA hai parantu jo nadI choTI arthAn kama jalabAlI hotI hai tathA dhIre 2 bahatI hai usa kA saba maila aura kacarA Adi jala meM hI milA rahatA hai, evaM nAlAva aura ku~e Adi ke pAnI meM bhI prAyaH maila aura kacarA milA hI rahatA hai, isa liye choTI nadI tAlAva aura ku~e Adi ke pAnI kI apekSA bahuta jalavAlI aura jora se bahatI huI nadI kA pAnI acchA hotA hai, isa pAnI ke sudhare rahane kA upAya jainasUtroM meM yaha likhA hai ki usa jala meM ghusa ke snAna karanA, dAtona karanA, vastra dhonA, murde kI rAkha DAlanA tathA hAr3a (phUla) DAlanA Adi kArya nahIM karane cAhiye, kyoMki-ukta kAryoM ke karane se vahAM kA jala kharAba hokara prANiyoM ko rogI kara detA hai aura yaha bAta (prANiyoM ko rogI karane ke kAryoM kA karanA) dharma ke kAyade se atyanta viruddha hai, asthi yA murde kI rAkha se havA auH jala kharAba na hone pAye isa liye una ( asthi aura rAkha ) ko nIce dabA kara Upara 1-hama aise avasara para zrImAn rAjarAjezvara, narendra ziromaNi, mahArAjAdhirAja zrIman zrIgagAsiMha jI bahAdura bIkAnera nareza ko anekAneka dhanyavAda diye vinA nahIM raha sakate hai kijinhoM ne isa samaya prajA ke hita aura deza kI AbAdI ke liye apane rAjya meM nahara lAne kA pUrA prayalakara kAryArambha kiyA hai, ukta narezameM bar3A prazaMsanIya guNa yaha hai ki-apa eka minaTa bhI apanA samaya vyartha meM na gamAkara sadaiva prajA ke hita ke liye suvicAroM ko ka ke una meM udyata rahA karate haiM, isa kA pratyakSa pramANa yahI hai ki-kucha varSoM pahile bIkAnera kina dazA meM thA aura Aja kala ukta nareza ke supratApa aura zreSTha prabandha se kisa unnati ke zikhara para jA pahuMcA hai, sirpha yahI hetu hai ki ukta mahArAja kI nirmala kItti saMsArabhara meM phaila rahI hai, yaha saba unakI uttama zikSA aura udyama kA hI phala hai, isI prakAra se prajA kA hita karanA saba narezoM kA parama kartavya hai //

Page #185
caturtha adhyAya / 171 se stapa (thambha yA chatarI) karA denI cAhiye, yahI jainiyoM kI paramparA hai, yaha paramparA bIkAnera nagara meM prAyaH saba hI hinduoM meM bhI dekhI jAtI hai aura vicAra kara dekhA jAye to yaha prathA bahuta hI uttama hai, kyoMki ve asthi aura rAkha Adi padArtha aisA karane se prANiyoM ko kucha bhI hAni nahIM pahuMcA sakate haiM, jJAta hotA hai ki jaba se bharatacakrI ne kailAsa parvata para apane sau bhAiyoM kI rAkha aura haDDiyo para stUpa karavAye the taba hI se yaha uttama prathA calI hai| kugakA pAnI-pahile kaha cuke haiM ki-pAnI kA khArA aura mIThA honA Adi pRthivI kI tAsIra para hI nirbhara hai isaliye pRthivI kI tAsIra kA nizcaya kara ke uttama tAsIravAlI pRthivI para sthita jala ko upayoga meM lAnA cAhiye, yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki-gahare ku~e kA pAnI chIlara ( kama gahare ) ku~e ke jala kI apekSA acchA hotA hai / jaba ku~e ke Asa pAsa kI pRthivI polI hotI hai aura usa meM kapar3e dhone se una ( kapar3oM) se chUTe hue maila kA pAnI snAna kA pAnI aura barasAra kA gandA pAnI ku~e meM bharatA hai (praviSTa hotA hai) to usa ku~e kA jala vigar3a jAtA hai, parantu yadi kuMA gaharA hotA hai arthAt sATha purasa kA hotA hai to usa kue ke jala taka usa maile pAnI kA pahu~canA sambhava nahIM hotA hai| isI prakAra se jina kuMoM para vRkSoM ke jhuNDa lage rahate haiM vA jhumA karate haiM to una (ku~oM) ke jala meM una vRkSoM ke patte girate rahate haiM, tathA vRkSoM kI Ai rahane se sUrya kI garmI bhI jalataka nahIM pahu~ca sakatI hai, aise ku~oM kA jala prayaH bigar3a jAtA hai| __ isa ke sivAya-jina kuMoM meM se hamezA pAnI nahIM nikAlA jAtA hai una kA pAnI bhI banda (ba~dhA) rahane se kharAba ho jAtA hai arthAt pIne ke lAyaka nahIM rahatA hai, isaliye jo kuMA maz2abUta ba~dhA huA ho, nahAne dhone ke pAnI kA nikAsa jisa se dUra jAtA ho, jisa ke Asa pAsa vRkSa yA mailApana na ho aura jisa ko gAra (kIcar3a) vAra 2 nikAlI jAtI ho usa kue kA, Asa pAsa kI pRthivI kA melA kacarA jisa ke jala meM na jAtA ho usa kA, bahuta gahare ku~e kA, tathA khArIpanase rahita pRthivI ke ku~e kA pAnI sApha aura guNakArI hotA hai| kuNDa kA pAnI-kuNDa kA pAnI barasAta ke pAnI ke samAna guNavAlA hotA hai, parantu jisa chata se nala ke dvArA AkAzI pAnI usa kuNDa meM lAyA jAtA hai usa chata para dhUla, kacarA, kutte billI Adi jAnavaroM kI vITa tathA pakSiyoM kI viSTA Adi malina padArtha nahIM rahane cAhiyeM, kyoMki-ina malina padArthoM se mizrita hokara jo pAnI kuNDa meM jAyagA vaha vikArayukta aura kharAba hogA, tathA usa kA pInA ati hAnikAraka hogA, isa liye maila aura kacare 1-OM / bIkAnera meM sATha purasa ke gahare ku~e haiM, isaliye una kA jala nihAyata umadA aura sApha hai /

Page #186
172 jainasampradAyazikSA / Adi se rahita svacchatA ke sAtha kuNDa meM pAnI lAnA cAhiye, kyoMki svacchatA ke sAtha kuNDa meM lAyA huA pAnI antarikSa jala ke samAna bahuta guNakAraka hotA hai, parantu yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki-yaha jala bhI sadA banda rahane se bigar3a jAtA hai, isa liye hamezA yaha pIne ke lAyaka nahIM rahatA hai| kuNDa kA pAnI svAda meM mIThA aura ThaMDhA hotA hai tathA pacane meM bhArI hai| pAnI ke guNAvaguNa ko na samajhanevAle bahuta se loga kaI varSoM taka kuNDa ko dhokara sApha nahIM karate haiM tathA usa ke pAnI ko bar3I taMgI ke sAtha kharacA haiM tathA pichale caumAse ke bace hue jala meM dUsarA nayA barasA huA pAnI phira usa meM le lete haiM, vaha pAnI bar3A bhArI nukasAna pahuMcAtA hai isa liye kuNDake pAnI ke sevana meM Upara kahI huI bAtoM kA avazya khayAla rakhanA cAhiye, tathA eka barasAta ke ho cukane ke bAda jaba chata chappara aura moharI Adi dhula kara sApha ho jAveM taba dUsarI barasAta kA pAnI kuNDa meM lenA cAhiye, tathA jala ko chAna kara usa ke jIvoM ko ku~e ke bAhara kuNDI Adi meM DalavA denA cAhiye ki-jisa se ve (jIva) mara na jAveM, kyoMki-jIvadayA hI dharma kA mUla hai // __ nala kA pAnI--jo pAnI nadiyoM yA talAvoM meM se chanane ke vAste gahare kuMe meM liyA jAtA hai tathA vahAM se chana kara nala meM AtA hai vaha pAnI nadI ke jala se acchA hotA hai, isa kI prathA vAdazAhI tathA rAjoM kI amaladArI meM bhI thI arthAt usa samaya meM bhI nadI ke idhara jharane banAye jAte the, una meM se jA A kara jo jala jamA hotA thA vaha jala upayoga meM lAyA jAtA thA, kyoMvi:-vaha jala acchA hotA thaa| 1-vicAra kara dekhA jAye to AkhirakAra to isa dayA kA parNatayA pAlana honA ati kaThina hai, kyoMki-vicAraNIya viSaya yaha hai ki-ve jIva yadi kuNDI meM DalavA diye jAveM aura du.NDI meM pAnI thor3A ho to ve gm| se sUkha kara marate haiM, yadi adhika jala ho to una ko pAnI ke sAtha meM jAnavara pI jAte haiM. yadi bahuta dinoM taka par3e raheM to gandagI ke Dara se ku~ekA mAliva dhokara unheM jamIna para pheMka detA hai, isa ke sivAya jIvoM ke le jAnevAle bhI jalAzaya meM na pahuMcA kara mArga meM hI girA dete haiM, tathA eka jala ke jIva ko dUsare kuMe ke jala meM DAlA jare to donoM hI mara jAte haiM, basa vicAra kara dekho to Akhira ko hiMsA kA badalA denA hI hogA, saMsAra vAsa meM isa kA koI upAya nahIM hai, dekho! gautama ne vIra bhagavAn se prazna kiya hai ki "jIve jIva AhAra, vinA jIva jIve nahIM / bhagavata kaho vicAra, dayAdharma kisa vi pale" // 1 // isakA artha saralahI hai| isa para bhagavAna ne yaha uttara diyA hai ki-"jIve jIva AhAra, jatanA se varato sadA // gautama suno vicAra, Tale jitano hI TAliye" // 1 // isa kA bhI artha sarala hI hai ! basa isa se siddha huA ki-hRdaya meM jo karuNA kA rakhanA hai vahI dayA dharma hai, yahI jainAgamoM meM bhI kahAgayA hai, dekho--"jayaM care jayaM ciThe jayaM Ase jayaM saye // ja / bhujaMte bhAsanto pAva kamma na baMdhaI" // 1 // arthAt calanA, khar3A honA, baiThanA, sonA, khAnA aura bolanA Adi saba kriyAoM ko yatanA (sAvadhAnatA) ke sAtha karanA cAhiye ki jima se pApA karma na ba~dhe // 1 / / aba isa Upara likhI huI sammati ko vicAra kara samayAnusAra pratyeH, kiyA meM jIvadayA kA dhyAna rakhanA apanA kAma hai / /

Page #187
caturtha adhyAya / 173 Aja kala ke bahuta se par3he likhe naI rozanIvAle yaha kahate haiM ki-"zaharoM ke bAhara to dUra 2 se pAnI kI nahareM rAjAoM ne banavAI thIM, isa kA to itihAsa, parantu nala kisI rAjA ne bhI nahIM lagavAyA thA, kyoMki-isa kA koI sabUta nahIM milatA hai ityAdi" parantu yaha una logoM kA bar3A bhrama hai, kyoMkidekho saMsAra meM hara eka vidyA anAdi kAla se calI AtI hai, yaha dasarI bAta hai, ki-koI vidyA kisI jamAne meM lupta ho jAtI hai aura koI prakaTa ho jAtI hai, isa samayameM sarkAra ne prajA ke sukha ke liye tathA apane svArthake liye nala banavAne kA prayatna acchA kiyA hai tathA aura bhI aneka atilAbhadAyaka padArtha banAye haiM jina ko dekha kara una ke udyama aura una kI buddhi kI jitanI prazaMsA kI jAve vaha thor3I hai, parantu isa se yaha nahIM samajha lenA cAhiye ki-inhoM ne jaisA kayA hai vaisA saMsAra meM pahile kabhI kisI ne nahIM kiyA thA, kyoMki-hara eka Ti yA anAdi hai, hAM samaya pAkara usa kA rUpAntara ho jAtA hai athavA luptaprAya ho jAtI hai, nala ke viSaya meM jo una logoM kA yaha kathana hai ki-isa kA koI sabUta vA itihAsa nahIM milA hai, so bezaka una logoM ko isa kA sabUta vA itihAsa nahIM milA hogA parantu dezATana karanevAle aura prAcIna itihAsoM ke vettA loga to isa kA pramANa pratyakSa hI batalA sakate haiM, dekhiye-zreNika rAjA ke samaya meM magadha deza meM rAjagRha nAmaka eka nagara thA jo ki vaHta hI raunakapara thA, usa nagara meM zreNika rAjA ke putra abhayakumAra mantrI ne sampUrNa nagara kI prajA ke hita ke liye aisI buddhimAnI se nala banavAyA thA ki jisa ko dekhakara acche 2 buddhimAn logoM kI bhI buddhi kAma nahIM detI thI (Azcarya meM par3a jAtI thI) aba bhI usa rAjagRha nagara ke sthAna meM eka choTA sA grAma hai tathA ukta mantrI kI buddhimAnI kA cihna abhItaka vahAM maujUda hai arthAta vahAM bahuta se kuNDa bane hue haiM aura una meM pahAr3a ke bhItara se garma pAnI sadA AtA hai, eka sAtadhArA kA bhI kuNDa hai aura ve sAtoM dhArAyeM sadA usa kuNDa / giratI rahatI haiM, isa para bhI Azcarya yaha hai ki--una kuNDoM meM pAnI utane kA unanA hI rahatA hai, isa sthAna kA vizeSa varNana kyA kareM, kyoMkivahAM kI asalI kaiphiyata to yahAM jAkara netroM se dekhane hI se TIka rIti se mAlUma ho sakatI hai, vahAM kI kaiphiyata ko dekha kara aMgrejoM kI bhI akla hairAna ho gaI hai arthAt Ajataka aMgrejoM ko yaha bhI patA nahIM lagA hai ki-yaha pAnI kahAM se AtA hai| isI prakAra Agare meM bhI tAz2a bIvI ke rauje meM eka phuhArA aisA lagA huAthA ki vaha aSTa prahara ( rAta dina ) calA karatA thA aura hauda meM pAnI utane kA utanA hI rahatA thA usa kI jAMca karane ke liye aMgrejoM ne use tor3A parantu usa kA kucha bhI patA na lagA aura phira vaisA hI banavAnA cAhA lekina vaisA phira bana

Page #188
174 jainasampradAya zikSA | bhI na sakA, isaliye pyAre mitro ! apane mukha se aisA kabhI nahIM kahanA cAhiye ki---pahile aisA kArya kabhI nahIM huA thA, kyoMki - apane loga abhI kUpamaNDUka kI ginatI meM gine jAte haiM isaliye hama loga sAgara ke vistAra ko kaise jAna sakate haiM, astu / jo loga parizrama nahIM karate haiM kintu rAtadina gaddI takiyoM ke naukara bane rahate haiM una ko nala kA pAnI vRthA puSTa aura sacvahIna kara detA hai, kintu jo loga parizramI haiM una ke liye yaha ( nala kA pAnI ) lAbhadAyaka hai, isa ke zivAya nala ke jala se jo 2 lAbha pahu~ce haiM tathA pahu~ca rahe haiM unake varNana karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, kyoMki usa ke lAbha pratyakSa hI dIkha rahe haiM / sarovara ( tAlAva ) kA pAnI - pRthivI ke nimna ( nIce ) bhAgoM meM jo barasAta ke pAnI kA saMgraha ho jAtA hai usako tAlAva yA sarovara kahate haiM, bahuta se tAlAva aise bhI hote haiM ki-jina ke bhItara pahAr3a kI talahaTiyoM kA jharanA nirantara bahA karatA hai, isa liye una meM aTUTa pAnI rahatA hai, parantu bahuta se to prAyaH aise hI hote haiM ki jo tAlAva kevala barasAta ke hI pAnI se bharA karate haiM aura barasAta ke na hone se sUkha jAte haiM, barasAta kA jo pAnI Asa pAsa ke pradezoM se baha kara tAlAboM meM AtA hai vaha thor3e dinoMtaka sthira raha kara pIche nirmala ho jAtA hai, yadi tAlAva ke pAnI meM kisI prakAra kI malinatA na hone pAve to vaha pAnI acchA rahatA hai arthAt usa ko pIne ke upayoga meM lA sakate haiM, parantu jisa tAlAva meM loga nahAte dhote hoM tathA anya kisI prakAra kI malitA karate hoM to usa tAlAva kA pAnI pIne ke upayoga meM kabhI nahIM lAnA cAhiye / apane deza ke loga zarIrasaMrakSaNa ke viSaya meM bahuta hI ajJa haiM isaliye nahAne dhone Adi kI malinatA se yukta pAnI ke pIne se honevAlI hAniyoM ko ve na jAnakara malina pAnI ko bhI apane pIneke upayoga meM le Ate haiM yaha bahuta hI zoka kA viSaya hai / tAlAva kA pAnI mITA, bhArI, rucikara, tridopahara aura zardI karanevAlA hai, parantu vahI jala mailA hone se aneka rogoM ko utpanna karatA hai / nadI ke pAnI ke bigar3ane ke jitane hetu kaha cuke haiM ve hI saba hetu tAlAva pAnI ke bigar3ane ke bhI jAnane cAhiyeM, hAM itanI vizeSatA aura bhI hai ki nadI kA pAnI bahatA rahatA hai aura tAlAva kA pAnI ba~dhA huA rahatA hai isaliye nadI ke bigar3e hue pAnI kI apekSA tAlAva ke bigar3e hue pAnIse adhika hAni kA saMbhava hotA hai / 1 - tridopahara - arthAt vAta, pitta aura kapha ko tathA ina se utpanna hue rogoM ko miTAne vAlA //

Page #189
caturtha adhyAya / 175 Rtu ke anusAra pAnI kA upayoga / aura hemanta tathA zizira Rtu meM sarovara aura tAlAva kA pAnI hitakArI hai, vasanta Rtu meM kuMe bAvar3I tathA parvata ke jharane kA pAnI uttama hai, varSA Rtu meM amarikSajala arthAt barasAta kI dhArA se chAna kara liyA huA athavA ku~e kA pAnI pIne ke lAyaka hotA hai tathA zarada Rtu meM nadI kA pAnI aura jisa jalAzaya parasa dina sUrya kI uSNa kiraNeM par3atI hoM tathA rAtri meM candramA kI zItala kiratI hoM usa jalAzaya kA pAnI hitakAraka hai, kyoMki - zarad Rtu kA aisA pAnI antarikSajala ke samAna guNakArI, rasAyanarUpa, baladAtA, pavitra, ThaMDA, halakA aura amRta ke samAna hai / vaidyakazAstra ke eka prAcIna mAnanIya AcArya kA RtuoM meM jala ke upayoga ke viSaya meM yaha kathana hai ki-paura mAsa meM sarovara kA, mAghamAsa meM tAlAva kA, phAguna ku~e kA, caitra meM pahAr3I kuNDoM kA, vaizAkha meM jharanoM kA, jeTha meM pRthivI ko bhI apane bala pravAha se phAr3a kara bahanevAle nAloM kA, ApAr3a meM ku~e kA, zrAvaNa meM antari kA, bhAdrapada meM ku~ekA, Azvina meM pahAr3a ke kuNDoM kA aura kArttika tathA mArgazIrSa (mimsira ) meM saba jalAzayoM kA pAnI pIne ke yogya hotA hai / rAba pAnI se honevAle upadrava / khara va pAnI se aneka prakAra ke upadrava hote haiM jina kA parigaNana karanA kaThina nahIM kintu asaMbhava hai, isa liye una meM se kucha mukhya 2 upadravoM kA vivecana karate haiM - isa bAta ko bahuta se loga jAnate haiM ki kaI eka roga aise haiM jo ki jantuoM se utpanna hote haiM aura jantuoM ko utpanna karanevAlA kevala kharAba pAnI hI hai / pRthivI ke yoga se pAnI meM khAra milane se vaha ( pAnI ) mIThA aura pAcanazaktivardhaka (bar3hAnevAlA ) hotA hai, parantu yadi pAnI meM kSAra kA parimANa mAtrA se adhika bar3ha jAtA hai to vahI pAnI kaI eka rogoM kA utpAdaka ho jAtA hai. jaba pAnI meM sar3I huI vanaspati aura mare hue jAnavaroM ke durgandhavAle paramANu mila jAte haiM to svaccha jala bhI bigar3a kara aneka kharAbiyoM ko karatA hai, usa bigar3e hue pAnI se honevAle mukhya mukhya ye upadrava haiM:1-jvara ThaMDa dekara AnevAle jvara kA, viSamajvara kA tathA maleriyA nAma kI havA se utpanna honevAle jvara kA mukhya kAraNa kharAba pAnI hI hai, kyoMkidekho ! vikRta pAnI kI ArdratA se pahile havA bigar3atI hai aura havA ke biga ne se manuSya kI pAcanazakti manda par3a kara jvara Ane lagatA hai, ThaMDha dekara Ane rAlA jvara prAyaH Azvina tathA kArttika mAsa meM huA karatA hai, usa kA 1- yaha maleriyA se utpanna honevAlA jvara ukta mAsoM meM mAravAr3a dezameM to prAyaH avazya hI hotA hai|

Page #190
176 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| kAraNa ThIka taura se maleriyA havA hI mAnI gaI hai, kyoMki usa samaya meM khetoM ke andara kAkar3I aura matIre Adi kI veloM ke patte adha jale ho jAte haiM aura jaba una para pAnI giratA hai taba ve (patte ) sar3ane lagate haiM, una ke sar3ane se maleriyA havA utpanna hokara usa deza meM sarvatra jvara ko phailA detI hai, tathA yaha jvara kisI 2 ko to aisA dabAtA hai ki do tIna mahInoM taka pIchA nahIM chor3atA hai, parantu isa bAta ko pUre taura para hamAre dezavAsI virale hI jAnate haiN| 2-dasta vA maror3A-isa bAta kA ThIka nizcaya ho cukA hai ki-dastoM tathA maror3e kA roga bhI kharAbapAnI se hI utpanna hotA hai, kyoMki-dekho / yaha roga caumAse meM vizeSa hotA hai aura caumAse meM nadI Adi ke pAnI meM barasAta se bahakara Aye hue maile pAnI kA mela hotA hai, isaliye usa pAnI ke pIne se maror3A aura atIsAra kA roga utpanna ho jAtA hai| 3-ajIrNa-bhArI anna aura kharAba pAnI se pAcanazakti manda par3a kara jIrNa roga utpanna hotA hai| 4-kRmi vA jantu-kharAba arthAt bigar3e hue pAnI se zarIra ke bhItara athavA zarIra ke bAhara kRmi ke utpanna hone kA upadrava ho jAtA hai, yaha bhI jAna lenA cahiye ki -svaccha pAnI kRmi se utpanna honevAle tvacA ke darda ko miTAtA hai aura mailA pAnI isI kRmi ko phira utpanna kara detA hai| 5-laharU (vAlA)-naharUM kA darda bar3A bhayaMkara hotA hai, kyoMki-isa ke rda se bahuta se logoM ke prANoM kI bhI hAni ho jAne kA samAcAra sunA gaya hai, yaha roga khAsakara kharAba pAnI ke sparza se tathA vinA chane hue pAnI ke pIne se hotA hai| 6-tvacA (camar3I) ke roga-dAda khAja aura gumar3e Adi roga hone ke kAraNoM meM se eka kAraNa kharAba pAnI bhI hai tathA isa meM pramANa yahI hai kijantunAzaka aupadhoMse ye roga miTa jAte haiM aura jantuoM kI utpatti vezeSakara kharAba pAnI hI se hotI hai| 7-vicikA (haijA)-bahuta se AcArya yaha likhate haiM ki-vicitrA kI utpatti ajIrNa se hotI hai, tathA kaI AcAryoM kA yaha mata hai ki-ina kI utpatti pAnI tathA havA meM rahanevAle jaharIle jantuoM se hotI hai, parantu vicAra kara dekhA jAye to ina donoM matoM meM kucha bhI bheda nahIM hai, kyoMkiajIrNa se kRmi aura kRmi se ajIrNa kA honA siddha hI hai| 1-ima bAta kA anubhava to bahuta se logoM ko prAyaH huA hI hogA // 2-jAMgala za kA pAnI lagane se jo roga hotA hai usa ko "pAnIlagA" kahate haiN.|| 3-mAravAr3a dezave grAmoM meM saha roga prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai, jisa kA kAraNa Upara likhA huA hI hai // 4-isa bAta ko gujarAta dezavAle bahuta se loga samajhate haiM /

Page #191
caturtha adhyAya / 8-azmarI (patharI)-patharI kA roga bhI pAnI ke vikAra se hI utpanna hotA hai, loga yaha samajhate haiM ki-bhojana meM dhUla athavA kaMkar3oM ke A jAne se peTa meM jAkara patharI baMdha jAtI hai, parantu yaha una kI bhUla hai, kyoMki-patharI kA muraya hetu khAravAlA jala hI hai arthAt khAravAle jala ke pInese patharI ho jAtI hai| pAnI kI parIkSA tathA svaccha karane kI yukti| acchA pAnI raMga vAsa tathA svAda se rahita, nirmala aura pAradarzaka hotA hai, yadi pAnI meM sevAla athavA vanaspati kA mela hotA hai to pAnI nIle raMga kA hojAtA hai tathA yadi usa meM prANiyoM ke zarIra kA koI dravya milA hotA hai to vaha pIle raMga kA ho jAtA hai| yaha pi pAnI kI parIkSA kaI prakAra se ho sakatI hai tathApi usa kI parIkSA kA sAmAnya aura sugama upAya yaha hai ki-pAnI ko pAradarzaka sApha kAca ke pyAle meM bhara diyA jAve tathA usa pyAle ko prakAza ( ujAle) meM rakkhA jAye to pAnI kA asAlI raMga tathA mailApana mAlUma ho sakatA hai| kimI 2 pAnI meM vAsa hone para bhI aneka vAra pIne se athavA sUbane se vaha ekadama nahIM mAlUma hotI hai parantu aise pAnI ko ubAla kara usa kI vAsa lene se (ra di usa meM kucha vAsa ho to) zIghra hI mAlUma ho jAtI hai| ___ yaha jo pAnI kI parIkSA Upara likhI gaI hai vaha jaina logoM meM pracalita prAcIna parIkSA hai, parantu pAnI kI DAkTarI ( DAkTaroM ke matake anusAra ) parIkSA isa prakAra hai ki pAnI ko eka zIzI meM bhara kara usa ko khUba hilAnA cAhiye, pIche usa pAnI ko sUMghanA cAhiye, isa ke sivAya dUsarI parIkSA yaha bhI hai kipAnI meM poTAsa DAlane se yadi vaha vAsa deve to samajha lenA cAhiye kipAnI lacchA nahIM hai| ___ yaha bhI jAna lenA cAhiye ki-pAnI meM do prakAra ke padArthoM kI milAvaTa hotI hai -una meM se eka prakAra ke padArtha to ve haiM jo ki pAnI ke sAtha pighala kara usa meM mile rahate haiM aura dUsare prakAra ke ve padArtha haiM jo ki-pAnI se alama hokara jAne vAle haiM parantu kisI kAraNa se usa meM mila jAte haiN| kAca ke pyAle meM pAnI bhara kara thor3I dera taka sthira rakhane se yadi talabhAga meM kucha padArtha baiTha jAve to samajha lenA cAhiye ki-isa meM dUsare prakAra ke padArthoM kI milAvaTa hai| 1-anala meM yaha bAta mAdhavAcArya ke bhI dekhane meM nahIM AI aisA pratIta hotA hai, kintu prAcIna jana somAcArya ne jo bAta likhI hai usI ko Adhunika DAkTara loga bhI mAnate haiM / 2-pAnI ke vikAra se honevAle ye kucha mukhya 2 roga likhe gaye haiM, tathA yaha anubhavasiddha hai, yadi ina meM kisI ko zaMkA ho to parIkSA kara nizcaya kara sakatA hai|

Page #192
jainasampradAyazikSA | 178 pAnI meM kSAra Adi padArthoM kA kitanA parimANa hai isa bAta ko jAnaneke liye yaha upAya karanA cAhiye ki - thor3e se pAnI ko taula kara eka patIlI meM DAlakara Aga para car3hA kara usa ko jalAnA cAhiye, pAnI ke jala jAne para patIlI ke peMDhe meM jo kSAra Adi padArtha raha jAveM una ko kAMTe se taula lenA cAhiye, basa aisA karane se mAlUma ho jAyagA ki itane pAnI meM kSAra kA bhAga itanA hai, yadi eka gyAlana ( One gallon ) pAnI meM kSAra Adi padArthoM kA parimANa 30 grIna ( 30 Grains ) taka ho taba taka to vaha pAnI pIne ke lAyaka ginA jAtA hai tathA jyoM 2 kSAra kA parimANa kama ho tyoM 2 pAnI ko vizeSa acchA nA cAhiye, parantu jisa pAnI meM kSAra kA bhAga bilakUla na ho vaha pAnI nirmala hone para bhI pIne meM svAda nahIM detA hai / kSAra se milA huA pAnI kevala pIne meM hI mIThA lagatA ho yaha bAta nahIM hai kintu kSAra se milA huA pAnI pAcanazakti ko bhI uttejita karatA hai, parantu yadi pAnI meM Upara likhe parimANa se bhI adhika kSAra kA parimANa ho to vaha pAnI pIne meM sArI lagatA hai aura khArI pAnI hAni karatA hai / yadyapi pAnI ko svaccha arthAt nirmala karane ke bahuta se upAya haiM tathApi una saboM meM se sahaja upAya vahI hai ki--jo jaina logoM meM prasiddha hai arthAt pAnI ko ubAla kara pInA, isa kI kriyA isa prakAra se hai ki- sera bhara pAnI ko kisI svaccha kalaI ke varttana meM athavA patIlI meM bhara kara ani para car3a denA cAhiye tathA dhImI AMca se use auMTAnA cAhiye, jaba pAnI kA caturthI jala jAve arthAt sera bhara kA tIna pAva raha jAve taba usa ko kisI miTTI ke bartana meM zItala kara tathA chAna kara pInA cAhiye, isa prakAra se yaha jala ati svaccha guNakArI aura halakA ho jAtA hai tathA isa yukti se ( ubAlakara ) zuddha kiyA huA pAnI cAhe kisI bhI deza kA kyoM na piyA jAve kabhI hAni nahIM kara sakatA hai ! pAnI meM thor3IsI phaTakar3I athavA nirmalI ke DAlane se bhI vaha zuddha ho jAtA hai arthAt usake ( phiTakar3I vA nirmalI ke ) DAlane se pAnI meM mile hue sUkSma rajaHkaNa nIce baiTha jAte haiM / pAnI ko binA chAne kabhI nahIM pInA cAhiye kyoMki - vinA chanA huA pAnI pIne se usa meM mile hue aneka sUkSma padArtha peTa meM jAkara bahuta hAni karate haiM, pAnI ke chAnane ke liye bhI moTA aura maz2abUta banA huA kapar3A lenA cAhiye, kyoMki bArIka kapar3e se chAnane se pAnI meM mile hue sUkSma padArtha vastra meM na raha kara pAnI meM hI mile raha jAte haiM aura peTa meM jAkara hAni karate haiM DAkTarI kriyA se bhI pAnI kI zuddhi ho sakatI hai aura vaha (kriyA ) yaha hai ki-- eka maTakI kI peMdI meM bArIka chidra ( cher3a vA sUrAkha ) kara usa meM Adhe 4 isa jala ko kalpasUtra meM bhI zuddha likhA hai / / 2-isa kriyA ko philTara kiyA karate haiM /

Page #193
caturtha adhyAya / 179 nAga taka reta tathA koyaloM kA bhurakA ( cUrA ) bhara denA cAhiye aura usa maTakI ke Upara eka dUsarI maTakI pAnI se bhara kara rakhanA cAhiye tathA usa pAnIvAlI maTakI kI peMdI meM bhI eka chidra karake usameM DorA pokara ( piro kara ) laTakatA huA rakhanA cAhiye, isa Dore ke dvArA pAnI Tapaka 2 kara reta tathA koyalevAlI nIce ko maTakI meM giregA, isa ( reta tathA koyalevAlI ) maTakI ke nIce eka tIsarI maTakI aura bhI rakhanA cAhiye, kyoMki bIca kI maTakI kI peMdI meM sthita bArIka chidroM ke dvArA chana kara svaccha pAnI usI ( saba se nIcekI tIsarI ) maTakI meM jamA hogA, basa vahI pAnI pIne ke upayoga meM lAnA cAhiye / pAnI kA auSadha rUpa meM upayoga / jaise kharAba pAnI bahuta se rogoM ko utpanna karatA hai usI prakAra pAnI bahuta se rogoM ko miTAne meM auSadha kA bhI kAma detA hai, azuddha pAnI se utpanna honevAle kucha rogoM ko pahile batalA cuke haiM, ve roga pIne ke pAnI ko zuddha kara upayoga meM lAne se ruka sakate haiM, isaviSaya meM isa bAta kA jAnanA bahuta abazyaka hai ki pAnI kA auSadharUpa meM upayoga usa ke zIte aura uSNa guNa ke dvArA hotA hai, isakA aba saMkSepa se varNana karate haiM: - ThaMDe pAnI ke guNa ye haiM ki ThaMDA pAnI raktastambhaka hai, dAhazAmaka hai aura saMkoca kAraka hone se girate hue khUna ko baMda kara detA hai, garmI ko zAnta karatA hai tathA nasoM kA saMkoca kara una meM zakti pahu~cAtA hai, isa liye yaha nIce likhe dardoM meM bahuta uyogI hai: 1- raktasrAva (khUna kA giranA ) - jaba nakasIra giratI ho taba tAlu para raMde pAnI kI dhArA ke DAlane se rakta kA giranA baMda ho jAtA hai, yadi aisA karane se rudhira kA giranA baMda na ho to nAka meM ThaMDhe pAnI ke chIMTe athavA picakArI ke mArane se usI bakhta banda ho jAtA hai ! se girate hue rudhira para ThaMDe pAnI se bhigo kara vastra kI paTTI bAMdha dene se rudhira kA giranA ekadama banda ho jAtI hai, isa liye talavAra Adi ke ghAva meM bhIgI huI paTTI bAMdha dene se bahuta lAbha hotA hai, ataH jaba ghAva vA jakhama se lohU giratA 1- rela meM yAtrA karate samaya bahuta se logoM ne sTezanoM para eka tipAIpara rakkhe hue tIna bar3oM ko yaH dekhA hogA vaha yahI kiyA hai || 2 zIta guNa ke dvArA jo pAnI kA auSadharUpa meM upayoga hotA hai use zItopacAra kahate haiM, tathA uSNa guNa ke dvArA jo usa kA auSadharUpa meM upayoga hotA hai use uSNopacAra kahate haiM / / 3- dekho - jaba hAtha meM cAkU Adi koI hathiyAra laga jAtA hai taba prAyaH pAnI se bhigokara vastra kI paTTI bAMdha dete haiM, so yaha rIti bahuta uttama hai / / 4-6 bhI 2 aisA bhI hotA hai ki coTa Adi ke lagane para khUna nahIM nikalatA hai, kintu khUna ke jAne se vaha sthAna nIlA par3a jAtA hai, aisI dazA meM bhI usa para jalkA bhIgA huA vastra bAMdhe rakhane se jamA huA khUna bikhara jAtA hai tathA darda miTa jAtA hai ||

Page #194
180 jainasampradAyazikSA / ho to usako baMda karane ke liye usa (ghAva vA jakhama ) para bhIgI huI paTTI hara dama rakhanI caahiye| prasUti Adi ke samaya meM jaba lohU kA srAva ho taba garbhAzaya meM ThaMDhA pAnI DAlane se athavA usa para barphakA Tukar3A rakhane se lohU kA srAva banda ho jAtA hai, aise samaya meM peDU sAMthala tathA utpatyavayava (yoni) para bhI ThaMDhe pAnI se bhIgI huI paTTI ke rakhane se lAbha hotA hai| jaba garbhiNI strI ke lohU kA srAva hone lage aura garbhapAta hone ke cihna mAlUma par3eM to zIghrahI peTa peDU tathA jananendriya (yoni) para ThaMDhe pAnIse bhIgI huI paTTI rakhanA cAhiye, aisA karane se usa samaya garbhapAta kA honA ruka jAnA hai| striyoM ke mAsika dharma ke samaya meM yadi parimANa se (jitanA honA cAhiye usa se) adhika raktasrAva ho taba bhI ThaMDhe pAnI kA uyoga karanA caahiye| ___ isI prakAra mUrchA mRgI aura unmAda (hisTIriyA) Adi rogoM meM tathA mesmerijama se behozI Adi kI dazA meM AMkha tathA ziraAdi aMgoM para TaMDhe pAnI ke chIMTe dene se zIghra hI jAgradayasthA ho jAtI hai| 2-saMkocana-ThaMDha pAnI snAyu kA saMkoca na karatA hai isa liye jaba vRSaNoM (aNDakozoM) meM antar3iyA utara kara bahuta pIr3A kareM taba vRpaNoM para ThaMDe pAnIse bhIgI huI paTTI athavA barpha rakhanA cAhiye, kyoM ki aisA karane se annar3iyAM saMkucita ho kara upara ko car3ha jaaveNgii| striyoM ke pradara nAmaka eka roga ho jAtA hai jisa ke hone se jananendriya se sapheda lAla tathA mizrita raMgake pAnI kA tathA rakta kA srAva hotA hai, yaha ThaMDhe pAno kI picakArI ke lagAne se athavA ThaMDe pAnI ke chIMTe dene se banda ho jAtA hai| evaM kabhI 2 striyoM ke DIla (phaMdA)aura nirbala bAla koM ke kAca nikala nikala AtI hai vaha bhI ThaMDhe pAnI ke prakSAlana (dhone) se saMkoca pAkara baiTha jAtI hai| kinhIM 2 striyoM ke mUtra mArga meM baiTha te uTha te samaya zabda huA karatA hai tathA kucha darda bhI hotA hai usa meM bhI ThaMDe pAnI ke chIMTe denese lAbha hotA hai| __ evaM puruSa ke vIrya srAva meM athavA rAtri meM svapna ke dvArA bIryakA srAva hone para sote samaya peDU tathA kamara para pAnI ke chIMTe dene cAhiyeM aisA karane se vIrya kI garmI kama par3a jAtI hai tathA vIryavAhinI nAr3iyAM (vIrya ko le jAnevAlI naseM) dRr3ha ho kara saMkucita ho jAtI haiM tathA aisA hone se vIryasrAva kI adhikAMza meM rukAvaTa ho sakatI hai| 1-yaha bhI sAraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki ghAva ke lagane para ThaMDe pAnIkA upayoga taba hai phAyademanda hotA hai jaba ki vaha zIghra hI kiyA jAve, kyoMki bahuta dera ke bAda usakA upayoga karane se phAyadA hone kA saMbhava kama rahatA hai / / 2-yaha niyama kI bAta hai ki-zardI vastuoM kA saMkoca aura uSNatA vastuoM kA phailAva karatI hai|

Page #195
caturtha adhyAya / 3.dAhazamana-ThaMDhA pAnI zarIra ke bhItara ke aura upara ke dAha ko zAnta karatA hai tathA tRSA (pyAsa) ko bhI zAnta karatA hai| ThaMDe pAnI se AMkhoM kI garmI zIghra hI zAnta ho jAtI hai arthAt yadi khUna se AMkha lAla ho jAve to muMha meM ThaMDhA pAnI bhara lenA cAhiye aura pratidina do tIna vAra TaMDe pAnI ke chIMTe AMkhapara dene cAhiyeM, aisA karane se zIghra hI lAbha hogaa| sarata jvara meM bhI mAthepara ThaMDe pAnI se bhIgA huA kapar3A rakhane se phAyadA hotA hai arthAt aisA karane se jvara kI garmI magaz2a meM nahIM car3hane pAMtI hai // uSNa pAnI ke guNa ye haiM ki-garma pAnI vAdI aura kapha ke bahuta se rogoMmeM phAyadA karatA hai, yaha prAyaH dekhA gayA hai ki-vAdI aura kaphajanya roga hI prAyaH prANiyoM ko hote haiM isa liye uSNa pAnI kA upayoga oSadhirUpa meM aneka rIti se ho sakatA hai, jaise-seka, baphArA athavA nasya denA, picakArI lagAnA, kuralA karanA, pAnI meM baiThanA aura prakSAlana Adi, ina saba kA saMkSepa se varNana karate haiM: 1-seka-zarIrapara honevAlI gAMTheM gumar3e aura zotha (sUjana) Adi rogoM meM prAyaH elaTisa (AMTe Adi kI laparI) bAMdhane kI cAla hai parantu garma pAnI kA seka pulaTisa se bhI adhika phAyademanda hai, kyoM ki hote hue darda meM pAnI kA seka darda ko dabA detA hai arthAt usa kI prabalatA ko ghaTAkara usa kI pIr3A ko kama kara detA hai aura qhAsakara gumar3oMpara to garma pAnI kA seka karanA bahuta hI lAbhadAyaka hai, kyoM ki yaha gumar3oM ko jaldI pakAkara phor3a detA hai jisa se pIr3A zAnta ho jAtI hai| * peTa kA darda, gurde kA varama, zotha, pasulI aura chAtI Adi kA zUla tathA lohU kA jamAva Adi dardI meM bhI upNa pAnI kA seka bahuta phAyadA karatA hai| __ garma pAnI kA seka karane kI yaha rIti hai ki-garma pAnI meM phalAlena athavA una Adi kA koI garma kapar3A bhigokara tathA nicor3a kara dardapara vAraMvAra rakhanA cAhiye kyoM ki usa bhIge hue kapar3e rakhane se usa kI bhApha kA seka Acche kAra asara karatA hai, athavA isa kI dUsarI rIti yaha bhI hai ki-sigar3I (varorsa ) para pAnI kI patIlI rakhakara usa ke Upara cAla nI ko rakhanA cAhiye aura usa (cAlanI) meM garma kapar3A rakhakara Upara se thAlI DhAMka denI cAhiye, aisA karane se pAnI kI bhApha kapar3e meM A jAtI hai, usI kapar3e se seka karanA cAhiye, kyoM ki-usa kapar3e se kiyA huA seka bahuta lAbhadAyaka hotaahai| yoniyAka, indriyapAka tathA vRpaNazotha (aNDakoza kI sUjana) para garma pAnI kA seka karane se vaha sthAna narama par3a jAtA hai tathA pIr3A zAnta ho jAtI hai, evaM peDUgara garma pAnI kA seka karane se mUtra khulAsA utaratA hai| 1-zInala pAnI ke dvArA tRSA ke miTane kA anubhava to savahI ko hai / / 2-jvara kI garmI jaba magaz2a para car3ha jAtI hai to prANoM kI zIghra hI hAni ho jAtI hai / 16 ne. saM.

Page #196
182 jainasampradAyazikSA | 2- nasya denA - jaba zarIra bhArI ho athavA kaI rogoM meM pasInA lAkara zarIra halakA karane kI avazyakatA ho to garma pAnI kI nasya athavA bhApha ke lene se zarIra meM pasInA bhAkara zarIra halakA ho jAtA hai, kaI vAra aisA bhI hotA hai| ki-pIne kI davAoM se pasInA nahIM AtA hai usa samaya yahI bhApha pasInA lAtI hai arthAt isa bhApha ke lene zIghrahI pasInA A jAtA hai aura jvara Adi roga zAnta par3ajAte haiM, isI prakAra zardI lagane ke kAraNa mastaka tathA chAtI Ar3e meM darda honepara bhI yaha nasya lenA lAbhadAyaka hai / 3- picakArI lagAnA kaThina baddhakoSTha meM tathA jIrNa darda Adi meM jaba kisI davA se bhI dasta na AtA ho taba garma pAnI kI picakArI lagAnA cAhiye, kyoMki aisA karane se dasta Akara malazuddhi ho kara koThA sApha ho jAtA hai, picakArI lagAne meM yadi vizeSa AvazyakatA ho to garma pAnI meM eraMDa kA tela Adi koI dUsarA recaka padArtha bhI DAla kara picakArI lagAnA cAhiye | 4-kuralA karanA - mukha ke chAle tathA dA~ta kI pIr3A Adi mukha ke rogoM meM aura dA~toM ke nikalavAne ke pIche honevAle darda ke samaya meM garma pAnI ke kurale karane se bahuta phAyadA hotA hai / 5- pAnI meM baiThanA - hicakI, dhanurvAta ( manuSya ko kamAna ke samAna Ter3hA karanevAlA vAtajanya eka roga ) aura mUtrakRcchra Adi rogoM meM garma pAnI meM baiThane se bahuta hI phAyadA hotA hai. garma pAnI meM baiThane kI rIti yaha hai ki eka bar3e bAsana meM sahya ( jitanA sahana ho sake utanA ) garma pAnI bhara kara usa meM kamara taka baiThanA cAhiye parantu yaha kriyA makAna ke bhItara honI cAhiye, kyoMki bAhara khulI havA meM isa kriyA ke karane se bahuta hAni hotI hai / triyoM ke Arttava sambandhI rogoM meM pIr3A hokara Rtudharma kA AnA Adi rakhane se bahuta phAyadA hotA hai / arthAt Rtudharma kA banda ho jAnA athavA rogoM meM ghuTanoMtaka pairoM ko garma panI meM yaha caturtha adhyAya kA jalavarNana nAmaka tRtIya prakaraNa samApta huA // 1 - jo loga khule sthAna meM garma pAnI se snAna karate haiM athavA garma pAnI meM ThaMDhA pAnI milAkara usa pAnI se khAna karate haiM isa se bahuta hAni hotI hai // Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat . www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #197
caturtha adhyAya / caturtha- prakaraNa / 183 AhAra varNana 1 khurAka kI AvazyakatA / manuSya kA zarIra eka calate hue yatra ke sadRza hai tathA eJjina kA dRSTAnta isa para ThIka rIti se ghaTatA hai, dekho| jisa prakAra eJjina ke calane ke liye lakar3I havA aura pAnI kI AvazyakatA hotI hai usI prakAra se zarIrarUpI eJjina ke calane ke liye khurAka pAnI aura havA kI AvazyakatA hai, jaise eJjinako hAMkanevAlA vaitanika ( vetana pAnevAlA ) DrAivara hotA hai usI prakAra manuSya ke zarIra meM karma baddha aura svabhAva zakti siddha jIva usa (zarIra ) kA calAne vAle hai, jaise-eJjina kI bigar3I huI kaloM ko kArIgara sudhArate haiM usI prakAra vaidya aura DAkTara zarIra kI bigar3I huI kaloM ke sudhAranevAle haiM, jaise ejina apanI kriyA meM pravRtta rahatA hai arthAt lakar3I havA aura pAnI ko pAkara una ke sAra bhAga kA grahaNa kara letA hai aura sAra bhAga kA grahaNa kara dhuA~ tathA rAkha Adi nikamme padArthoM ko bAhara pheMka detA hai usI prakAra yaha zarIra bhI apanI kriyA meM pravRtta rahakara camar3I, phephar3A, malAzaya aura mUtrAzaya Adi dvArA pasInA mala tathA pezAva Adi nirarthaka padArthoM ko bAhara pheMka saM detA hai. hAM eJjina se itanI vizeSatA zarIra meM avazya hai ki eJjina to jina lakar3I havA aura pAnI kA grahaNa kara tathA una ke sAra bhAga kA grahaNa kara calatA hai ve lakar3I Adi padArtha eJjina se pRthakrUpa meM hI rahate haiM arthAt ve eJjinarUpa nahIM bana jAte haiM parantu yaha zarIra jina khurAka Adi padArthoM (khurAka havA aura pAnI ) ko grahaNa karatA hai una ko vaha apane svarUpa meM kara letA hai| arthAt khurAka Adi padArtha kSaya ko prApta hone se pahile hI zarIra ke saMga mila jAte haiM arthAt una vastuoM kA poSaNakAraka bhAga zarIra meM mila jAtA hai aura nirarthaka bhAga Upara likhe mArgoM se bAhara nikala jAtA hai, yaha bhI samajha lenA Avazyaka hai ki - mala mUtra tathA pasIne ke rUpa meM jo padArtha zarIra meM se jAtA hai vaha zarIra kA kSaya kahalAtA hai aura yaha hamezA hotA rahatA hai, isa liye isa kSaya kA bar3halA khurAka havA aura pAnI hai arthAt khurAka Adi se kSa kI pUrti hotI hai, dekho / prANI jyoM 2 mahanata kA kAma adhika karatA hai tyoM 2 pasIne Adi ke dvArA zarIra kA adhika kSaya hotA hai aura jyoM 2 adhika kSaya hogA tyoM 2 usa ko poSaNakAraka padArthoM kI adhika AvazyakatA 1-khuka meM khAne aura pIne ke padArthoM kA samAveza hotA hai / 2 - isaliye bAhara kI gati kI usako AvazyakatA nahIM hai //

Page #198
184 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| hogI, dekho ! calane, bolane aura bAMcane Adi kAryoM meM tathA AMkha maTakAne Adi choTI se choTI kriyAoMtaka meM bhI zarIra ke paramANu pratisamaya jharate haiM (kharca hote haiM) tathA una ke sthAna meM naye paramANu Ate jAte haiM, isa viSaya meM vidvAnoM ne gaNanA kara yaha bhI nizcaya kiyA hai ki-prati saptAbdI meM (sAta 2 varSoM meM) zarIra kA pUrA DhAMcA nayA hI taiyAra hotA hai arthAt pUrva samaya meM (sAta varSa pahile) zarIra meM jo hAr3a mAMsa aura khUna Adi padArtha the ve sava jharate 2 jhara jAte haiM aura una ke sthAna meM krama 2 se AnevAle gaye 2 paramANuoM se zarIra kA vaha bhAga nayA hI bana jAtA hai, sAMpa ko apanI keculI girAte hue to saba manuSyoM ne prAyaH dekhA hI hogA parantu vaha to bahuta samaya ke pazcAt apanI keMculI chor3atA hai parantu manuSya Adi sarva jIvagaNa to pratisamaya apanI 2 keMculI girAte haiM aura naI dhAraNa karate haiM (prati samaya purAne paramANuoM chor3ate jAte haiM aura naye paramANuoM kA grahaNa karate jAte haiM), isase siddha huA ki-zarIrameM se pratisamaya eka bar3A paramANusamUha nAzaka prApta hotA jAtA hai tathA usake sthAna meM nayA bharatI hotA jAtA hai arthAt prati samaya zarIra ke chidra malAzaya mUtrAzaya aura zvAsa Adi ke dvArA zarIra kA prAcIna bhAga naSTa hokara navIna bhAga banatA jAtA hai, dekho ! hama loga isa bAta ko pratyakSa bhI dekhate aura anubhava karate haiM ki-prAcIna nakha tathA bAla girate jAte haiM aura una ke sthAna meM dUsare Ate jAte haiM, isapara yadi koI yaha zaMka' kare ki-nakha aura bAloM ke samAna zarIra ke dUsare paramANu girate hue tathA una ke sthAnameM dUsare Ate hue kyoM nahIM dIkhate haiM ? to isakA uttara yaha hai ki-zarIra meM se jo lAkhoM rajaHkaNa ur3ate haiM aura una ke sthAna meM dUsare Ate haiM ve atyanta sUkSma haiM isaliye ve dRSTigata nahIM ho sakate haiM, hAM anumAna ke dvArA ve avazya jAne jA sakate haiM aura vaha anumAna yahI hai ki-pratisamaya meM naSTa honevAle prAcIna paramANuoM ke sthAna meM yadi navIna paramANu bharatI na hote to prApta sUkha kara zIghra hI mara jAtA, dekho! jaba kSaya Adi rogoM meM zarIra kA vizeSa bhAga naSTa hotA hai tathA usa ke sthAna meM bahuta hI thor3A bhAga banatA hai taba thor3e samaya ke pazcAt manuSya mara hI jAte haiN| dekho! utpatti sthiti aura nAza kA honA sRSTi kA svAbhAvika niyama hI hai usI niyama kA krama apane zarIra meM bhI sadA hotA rahatA hai, isa (niyA) ko dhyAna meM lAne se pravAhadvArA sRSTi kI nityAnityatA bhI samajha meM A jAtI hai, astu| ukta niyama ke anusAra zarIra ke prAcIna hue hue bhAga jaba vRddha manuSya ke samAna apanA kAma nahIM kara sakate haiM taba ve naSTa ho jAte haiM aura una ke sthAna 1-isI liye jainasUtrakAra zarIra ko pudgala kahate haiM / /

Page #199
caturtha adhyAya / 185 meM naye paryAya lagajAte haiM yahI kudaratI niyama hai aura isI niyama ko amala meM lAne ke liye svAbhAvika niyama se hI kSudhAvedanI karma arthAt bhUkha nAmaka nUta hai jo ki samayAnusAra zarIra ke bhAgoM kI apUrNatA ko pUrI karane ke liye anna aura pAnI kI yAcanA karatA hai, yadi usa kI bAta para dhyAna na dekara usakI isa yAcanA kA anAdara kara diyA jAve athavA yAcanAkI pUrti meM vilamba kiyA jAve to usa kA sahAyaka azAta nAmaka vedanI karma apanA bala dikhA kara usa prANI ke nAza ko athavA adhika paramANuoM ke vikherane ko kara detA hai, jisako koI nahIM roka sakatA hai, vImArI kA ho jAnA usa vedanI karma kA pratyakSa pramANa hai, kyoMki zarIra ke jitane rajaHkaNa nAza ko prApta hote haiM utane hI rajaHkaNoM kI pUrti na hone se vyAdhi ho jAtI hai, jaise- dIpaka ke poSaNa ke liye jitane tela kI AvazyakatA hai yadi utanA tela na DAlA jAve to dIpaka bujha jAtA hai, isI prakAra zarIra ke paramANu bhAgoM ke nAza ke dvArA kamI ko pUrA karane ke liye kucha bAharI tattvoM kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, inhIM tattvoM kA nAma poSaNa bhojana athavA khurAka hai / zarIra ke poSaNa ke liye khurAkha kI bahuta hI AvazyakatA hai parantu yadi vahI khurAka mAtrA adhika athavA prakRti ke viruddha lI jAve to rogoM ko utpanna karanebAlI ho jAtI hai, kintu yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki khurAka kI mAtrA Adi kA niyama saba ke liye eka nahIM ho sakatA hai, kyoMki khurAkakI mAtrA Adi ghara ke kada, bandhAna, prakRti aura vyAyAma athavA zrama Adi para nirbhara hai, isaliye yadyapi pratyeka manuSya apanI khurAka kI mAtrA Adi kA nizcaya aura niyama jaisA khuda kara sakatA hai vaisA nizcaya aura niyama usa ke liye dUsarA kadApi nahIM kara sakatA hai tathApi ajJAna aura sAdhAraNa manuSyoM ko vAraMvAra dUsare catura manuSyoM kI isa viSaya meM bhI salAha lene kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai, hAM vezaka ucita to yahI hai ki pratyeka manuSya apanI khurAka Adi kA khuda hI nizcaya aura niyama kare, kyoMki - sarva sAdhAraNa ke liye yahI niyamabhadAyaka hai ki pratyeka manuSya apanI niyamita khurAka kA koI parimANa arthAt mAtrA Adi kA hisAva svayameva nirdhAritakara usIke anusAra khurAka lene kA abhyAsa rakkhe / zarIra ke poSaNa ke liye pratidina kama se kama 40 rupaye bhara khurAka kI AvazyakatA hai aura adhika se adhika 80 se 100 rupaye bhara taka samajhanA cAhiye / yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki yaha kucha niyama nahIM hai ki kama khurAka khAnevAle loga zarIra se rogI aura durbala rahate hoM aura adhika khurAka khAnevAle nIroga 1 isa vaSaya meM vaidya tathA DAkTara catura manuSya kahe jA sakate haiM // / 2 parantu mathurA ke caube, pahalavAna tathA kaI eka dUsare bhI parimANarahita khurAka ko khAnevAle logoM ke liye yaha niyama nahIM ho sakatA hai, kyoMki unakI khurAka aniyamita hotI hai ||

Page #200
186 nainsmprdaayshikssaa| rahate hoM, kyoMki-yaha to hama saba loga pratyakSa hI dekhate haiM ki-bahata se gRhastha loga thor3A khAnevAle haiM aura ve nIroga dekhe jAte haiM tathA bahuta se adhika khurAka khAnevAle haiM aura ve rogI dekhe jAte haiM, isaliye isa kA sA pAnya niyama yahI hai ki-zarIra ke kada aura aMma ke parimANa meM khurAkakA bhI parimANa honA cAhiye, dekho! bar3e eJjina meM bar3A vAyalara ( Bailer ) hotA hai aura vaha vizeSa koyalA khAtA hai tathA choTe ekSina meM choTA vAyalara hotA hai aura vaha kama koyalA letA hai, parantu calate donoM hI haiM aura donoM hI apanA 2 kAma kara sakate haiM, sirpha zakti ( Power ) nyUnAdhika hotI hai, basa yahI niyama manuSyoM meM bhI ghaTa sakatA hai| khurAka kI mAtrA prakRtipara bhI nirbhara hotI hai, dekho! samAna avasthA, namAna bAMdhe ( zarIra kA DhAMcA) tathA samAna kadake bhI do manuSyoMmeMse ekakI prakRti janmase kaphakI honese vaha adhika khurAka nahIM khA sakatA hai aura dUsarekI prakRti pitta kI hone se vaha adhika khAsakatA hai| / prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki-alpAhArI loga adhikAhArI kI nindA karate haiM aura adhikAhArI bhI alpahArI kI haMsI kiyA karate haiM parantu yaha ( aisA karanA) donoM kI bhUla hai, kyoMki-dRr3ha aura kadAvara ( bar3e kadavAlA) zarIra, prabala jaTharAgni tathA puSkala AhAra, ye saba pUrva kiye hue mukta tathA puNya ke cihna haiM aura choTA zarIra, manda agni tathA nAjuka (apa) AhAra, ye saba pUrva kiye hue apakRtya tathA pApa ke cihna haiM, alpAhArI nAjuka loga adhikAhArI kI nindA to cAhai bhale hI kareM parantu thor3A khAnA aura pAjuka bananA yaha kucha maradumI (puruSatva ) kA kAma nahIM hai, aba dUsarI tarapha kho ! yadi adhikAhArI loga apanA zarIra bar3hA kara zramarahita hokara hAthapara hAtha rakkhe baiThe raheM to vezaka ve loga nindA ke hI pAtra ho sakate haiN| __ zarIra tathA manobhAga ke prAcIna paramANuoM kI hAni hone para jo khurAka lene kI icchA hotI hai use kSudhA ( bhUkha ) kahate haiM, isa liye bhUgya ke lagane para usI ke parimANa se pratyeka manuSya ko khurAka lenI cAhiye, kyoMki- kha se kama khurAka lene se yathAyogya poSaNa nahIM milatA hai aura bhUkha se adhika khurAka lenese usa kA yathAyogya pAcana nahIM hotA hai aura aisA hone se ukta donoM kAraNoM se zarIra meM nAnA prakAra ke roga utpanna ho jAte haiN| 1-dekho ! samAna ka.vAle bhI do puruSoM meM se zrama karanevAlA adhika khurAka khA sakatA hai // 2-isa varga meM AlasI tathA bhikSukoM kA bhI samAveza ho sakatA , kyoMki-ga kara khAnA unhI ko zobhA detA hai, jo saMsAra kI mamatA kA tyAga kara parame dhara kI bhakti meM hI lIna haiM (isa liye sAdhu tathA paramahaMsa Adi AtmArthiyoM ko bhIkha maranevAlA nahIM samajhanA cAhiye) kintu jo saMsAra ke mohajAla meM phaMse hue haiM tathA zarIra se haSTa paSTa haiM aura parizrama na ho sakane ke kAraNa bhIkha mAMgakara khAte haiM una ko bhIkha mAgakara khAnA zo nahIM

Page #201
caturtha adhyAya / varga 187 khurAka kA 1 sUtroM meM likhA hai ki sRSTi ke pravAha ke calate samaya prajApati RSabha jagadIzvara ne zarIra ke liye hitakArI vanaspati kI khurAka calAI, isa liye sabase prathama vanaspati kI khurAka huI, isa ke pazcAt samaya para ( AvazyakatA ke samaya ) annAdi kI khurAka na milane se manuSyoM ne dUsarI khurAka mAMsa kI zurU kI, aba sAr3he aThAraha hajAra varSa bItane ke bAda bhAratavarSa kI samasta prajA kevala mAMsAhAra se hI nirvAha karegI, asi masI aura kRSi, ina tInoM karmoM kA praya ho jAyagA aura usa samaya vanaspati nahIM milegI, aisA anantoM vAra ho cukA aura hotA rahegA, parantu manuSya ko sadvicAra aura buddhi prApta huI hai isaliye usako cAhiye ki hitakArI khurAka ko khAye aura ahitakArI khurAka kA ga kare, kyoMki "buddheH phalaM taccavicAraNaM ca" arthAt buddhi ke pAne kA phala hI hai ki kA vicAra kare arthAt sadA sukhadAyaka sadvyavahAra kare / vicAra kara dekhane se jJAta hotA hai ki Upara kahI huI donoM khurAkoM meM se logoM meM mAMsakI khurAka kA adhika pracAra hai arthAt mAMsAhAriyoM kA samUha adhika hai, parantu yadi ina donoM prakAroM ke samUhoM kA sUkSma dRSTi se vicAra kara mAMsAhArI jaMgalI logoMko nikAla diyA jAye to zepa sudharI huI prajA kesa meM pati kI khurAka se nirvAha karanevAle logoM kI saMkhyA adhika mAlUma par3anI hai, kyoMki jo vejeTeriyana haiM ( mAMsa na khAnevAle haiM ) ve to sirpha naspati se hI jIte haiM aura jo mAMsAhArI haiM unakI khurAka meM bhI adhika bhAga naspati kA hI hai, isa se yaha bAta siddha hai ki vanaspati ke AhAra se manuSyoM kA nirvAha to ukta dekhane se tathA manuSya zarIra ki manuSya ke khAne kyoMki jo upayogI bahuta roga jI rahe haiM, yadyapi Upara likhe anusAra donoM khurAkoM se ho sakatA hai tathApi vicArakara kI racanA kI ora dhyAna dene se yaha bAta vidita hotI hai yogya pauSTika tathA hitakArI khurAka ho vanaspati kI hI hai, tatva vanaspati meM rahe hue haiM una meM se bahuta hI thor3e tatva mAMsa meM haiM, yadyapi mAMsAhArI pazu aneka prakAra ke mAMsa ke khAne se hI jIvita rahate haiM tathApi yaha nahIM samajha lenA cAhiye ki -una 2 ( una aneka prakAra ke ) mAsoM meM bhI unhIM ke upayogI tattva sthita haiM, kintu una 2 mAMsoM meM bhI mukhyatayA vanaspati ke hI upayogI tattva sthita haiM, isIliye mAMsAhAra se bhI una kA nirvAha hotA hai, kyoMki - vanaspati ke hI tatva jIvana ke liye upayogI haiM, dekho ! mukhyatayA vanaspati ke khAnevAle bakarI, bheDa, gAya, suara, hariNa aura bhaiMse Adi jo pazu haiM ve devala mAMsa khAne vAle siMha cItA aura zRgAla Adi kA mAMsa khAkara kabhI jIvita nahIM raha sakate haiM, isa se siddha hai ki - sarva prajA ke liye kevala vanaspati hI AhAra kI AvazyakatA hai, isa ke sivAya nIce likhe hetuoM se bhI manuSyoM ko vanaspati kA hI AhAra upayoga meM lAnA cAhiye:

Page #202
188 nainasampradAyazikSA / 1 - isa bhAratavarSa meM aneka prakAra ke anna phala phUla aura vanaspati kI ayanta hI bahutAyata hai, ata eva upaja ke liye isa bhUmi ke samAna koI bhI dUsarI bhUmi nahIM hai, isa liye yahAM ke nivAsiyoM ko hiMsA se siddha honevAle mAMsa Adi abhakSya padArtha nahIM khAne cAhiye, jaba ki una ke liye svataH sindva, zuddha, puSTikAraka, susvAdu aura parama upayogI vanaspati kI khurAka mila sakatI hai| 2- manuSya jAti kA zarIra svabhAva se hI mAMsAhAra ke yogya nahI hai, isaviSaya kA nirNaya jaina, vaidyaka aura AyurjJAnArNava Adi granthoM meM acche prakAra se kara diyA gayA hai, yadyapi DAkTara logoM meM paraspara isa viSaya meM bahuta hI vivAda hai arthAt koI loga mAMsAhAra ko aura koI loga vanaspati ke AhAra ko uttama batalAte haiM tathApi dIrgha dRSTi se dekhane para aura etaddeza ke manuSyoMke abhyAsa, prakRti aura jala vAyu Adi kA vicAra karane para yahI nizcaya hotA hai ki isa AryAvartta ke logoM kI hojarI ( abhyAzaya) mAMsa ko bilakula nahIM pacA sakatI hai aura isa bAta kA anubhava Adi ke dvArA bhI khUba nizcaya ho cukA hai| 3- janma se abhyAsa par3a jAne ke kAraNa isa deza ke nivAsI bhI mAMsAhArI loga mAMsAhAra karate haiM aura kAbula se Age zItakaTibaMdha ke bahuta se loga mAMsAhAra yathAruci karate haiM yaha una ke hamezA ke abhyAsa aura zora ke bhItara kI garmI ke kAraNa aisI dayArahita khurAka ko cAhe bhale hI unakI hojarI dhAraNa karatI hogI parantu hamAre deza kA thor3A sA bhAga uSNa kaTibaMdha meM hai bAkI kA saba bhAga samazItoSNa kaTibaMdha meM hai, isa liye ukta bhAga ke nivAsiyoM kI hojarI bilakula hI mAMsa ke pacAne ko yogya nahIM hai, hAM abhyAsa DAla kara usa kA hajama kara jAnA dUsarI bAta hai, yoM to abhyAsa se loga somala ( saMkhiyA) aura aphIma kI bhI mAtrA ko dhIre 2 bar3hA lete haiM parantu Akhira ko una kI dazA bhI bigar3atI hai aura isa kA anubhava saba ko pratyakSa hI hai / 4- mAMsAhArI logoM kA bhI vanaspati ke AhAra ke vinA nirvAha nahIM ho sakatA hai aura vanaspati kA AhAra karanevAloM ke liye mAMsAhAra ke vinA koI bhI ar3acala nahIM A sakatI hai, yaha pramANa bhI vanaspati ke AhAra kI hI puSTi karatA hai / asya 1 - jaisA ki nItizAstra meM likhA hai ki " svacchandavanajAtena zAkenApi prapUryate dagdhodarasyArthe kaH kuryAt pAtakaM mahat // 1 // " arthAt khuda bakhuda vana meM paidA hue zAdi se bhI yaha (peTa) bharA jA sakatA hai, phira isa pApI peTa ke liye kauna manuSya bar3A pApa (hiMsArUpa ) kare // 1 //

Page #203
189 caturtha adhyAya / 5-vanaspati ke AhAra se zarIra ko jitanI hAni pahu~cane kA sambhava hai usa kI apekSA mAMsAhAra se vizeSa hAni pahu~cane kA sambhava hai, kyoMki-vanaspati kI apekSA mAMsa jaldI bigar3a jAtA hai, isa ke sivAya yaha bAta bhI hai ki vanaspati kI acchAI aura kharAbI kI parIkSA khA~khoM se dekhane se hI zItra ho jAtI hai parantu mAMsa rogI jAnavara kA hai athavA nIroga kA hai isa kI parIkSA jA~ca karane se bhI nahIM hosakatI hai, phira dekho! vanaspati ke ajoNa se jitanI hAni hotI hai usa kI apekSA mAMsa ke ajIrNa se bahuta bar3A hAni aura kharAbI hotI hai, isa ke sivAya sRSTi ke isa anAdi niyama ko bhI dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye ki jisa meM thor3A bhaya ho vahI vastu vizeSa pasanda ke yogya hotI hai| 6-ninya mAMsakA AhAra karanevAle mAMsAhArI logoM ko bhI bahuta se rogoM meM mAM kI khurAka kA tyAga karane aura vanaspati kI khurAka kA bhAzraya lene kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, kyoMki vanaspati kI khurAka vizepa pathya arthAta mAnava prakRti ke anukUla hai, isIliye bahuta se DAkTara loga bhI vanaspati ke AhAra kI hI prazaMsA karate aura usI kA khAnA pasanda karate haiN| 7 -jo loga vanaspati kI apekSA mAMsa meM adhika zakti kA honA batalAte haiM yaha una kI bar3I bhArI bhUla hai aura isa meM pramANa tathA dRSTAnta yahI hai ki- dekho ! mAMsAhArI siMha, cItA, zRgAla, kauA aura cIla Adi jAnavara maha AlasI, bekAma, krUraprakRti, prajAghAtI aura mahAzaTha Adi hote haiM, isake viruddha vanaspati ke khAnevAle-pRthivI ke jItane meM samartha aura mahAzUra vIra ghoDe, prajA ke jIvana ke mukhya AdhAra baila, mahAzaktimAn hAthI (ki jisa jAti kI strI jAti hokara bhI sikhalAI huI hathinI nAhara ko lohe ke ladda se mA. DAlatI hai ) aura zIghragativAle hariNa Adi kaise 2 jantu haiM, isI se virAra lenA cAhiye ki vanaspati meM ghAsa jaisI halakIse halakI khurAka khAnevAle kaise 2 udyamI, sAhasI, baladhArI aura sarala buddhivAle jIva hote haiM, isana buddhimAn samajha leMge ki mAMsa meM kitanI tAkata hai| 8-manuSya ke rudhira meM eka hajAra bhAgoM meM kevala tIna bhAga phIbina nAmaka tattva ke hone kI AvazyakatA hai, usa tattva kA ThIka parimANa vanaspati kI khurAka se barAbara banA rahatA hai parantu mAMsa me phIbina kA tatva vizepa hai isa liye mAMsAhAriyoM ke rudhira meM phIbrina kA parimANa Upara likhI mAyA se adhika bar3ha kara aneka samayoM meM kaI rogoM kA kAraNa ho jAtA hai| 1-dekho ! vaidyakagranthoM meM hI likhA hai ki-"mAMsAdaSTaguNaM ghRtam' arthAt mAMsa kI apekSA dhRta bhATagunA baladAyaka hai / /

Page #204
bainasampradAyazikSA / 9-DAkTara pArka nAmaka eka yUropiyana vidvAn prANijanya aura vanaspatijanya AhAra ke viSaya meM likha kara yaha sUcita karatA hai ki-uttama mAMsa meM uSNatA aura utsAha ko utpanna karanevAlA tattva 100 bhAgoM meM 3 bha ga hai aura gehU~ cA~vala tathA phaliyoM ke anna meM yaha tatva 100 bhAgoM meM 15 se lekara 80 bhAgataka hotA hai, isI prakAra eDama smitha nAmaka eka yUra piyana vidvAn veltha Apha nezansa ( Tealtli of nations. ) arthAt "jAoM kI daulata" nAmaka grantha meM likhatA hai ki-mAMsa ke vinA khAye bhI kevala anna, ghI, dUdha aura dUsarI vanaspatiyoM se zArIrika aura mAnasika zakti, puSTi aura bahuta hI acchI tanadurustI raha sakatI hai| isI prakAra anH bhI bahuta se vidvAn DAkTara logoM ne bhI vanasati kI hI khurAka ko vizeSa pasaMda kiyA hai| 10-vaidyaka zAstra ke vicAra dharma zAstroM se bahuta hI sambandha rakhate haiM aura dharma zAstroM kA sArAMza vicAra kara dekhane se yahI vidita hotA hai ki- manuSya ko mAMsa kadApi nahIM khAnA cAhiye arthAt dharmazAstroM meM mAMsa ke khAne kI sakhta manAI kI gaI hai, kyoMki "ahiMsA paramo dharmaH" yaha saba hI dharmazAstroM kA sammata hai arthAt Arya veda, smRti: purANa Adi zAstroM kA to kyA kahanA hai kintu bAivila kurAna aura avastA Adi granthoM kA bhI yahI siddhAnta hai ki-mAMsa kabhI nahIM khAnA cAhiye / jIvana ke liye Avazyaka khurAka / jIvana ko kAyama rakhane ke liye jisa kI nirantara AvazyakatA hotI hai usa khurAka ke mukhya pAMca tattva haiM--pauSTika ( puSTikAraka ), carabIvAlA, ATe ke satvavAlA, kSAra aura pAnI, dekho / apane zarIra meM jitane prakAra ke ratva haiM una saba kA poSaNa khurAka meM sthita inhIM pAMcoM tatvoM se hotA hai, isa liye bahI khurAka nitya lenI cAhiye ki jisa meM ye pAMcoM prakAra ke tatva sthita hoM, aba ina kA saMkSepa se kama se kucha varNana kiyA jAtA hai:pauSTika tattva-zarIra ke popaNa tathA vRddhi ke liye pauSTika khurAka kA lenA -kho ! jaina sUtroM meM jagaha 2 mAMsa bhakSaNa kA atyanta nipaMtha kiyA hai / 2-yadyapi kenhIM 2 granthoM meM pravRtti bhImAnI hai tathApi nivRtti meM adhika phala likhA hai parantu / granthoM meM to hiMsA kA atyanta niSedha hI kiyA hai tathA dayA ko dharma kA mUla kahA hai, isIliye saMsAra meM dayA kI vArAkI jainadharma kI vikhyAta hai, dekhA ! kisI ne kahA hai vi -dohAzivabhaktI aru jina dayA, masalamIna iktaar| tIna bAta ikaThI karo, utare ver3A pAra // 1 // artha isakA saralahI hai / 3-isa ko aMgrejI ma nAiTrojana vAlA kahate haiN| 4-isa ko aMgrejI meM sTAcI kahate haiM / 5-zeSa choTe 2 tattvoM kA samAveza inhIM pAMca prakAra ke tatvoM meM ho jAtA hai|

Page #205
caturtha adhyAya / 191 Avazyaka hai, bahuta se annoM meM pauSTika tattva nyUnAdhika parimANa meM rahatA hai arthAt kinhIM meM kama aura kinhIM meM vizeSa rahatA hai, isa viSaya meM vidvAnoM ne yaha niya kiyA hai ki khurAka sambandhI nitya ke upayogI padArthoM meM se ghI, makkhana, zakkara aura sAbUdAnA, ina cArapadArthoM meM pauSTika tattva vilakula nahIM hai, kyoMki inameM se pahile do padArthoM meM mukhya bhAga caravIkA hai aura dUsare donoM mukha bhAga ATe ke sattva kA hai, tathA ye cAroM padArtha zarIra kI garmI ko kAyama rakhane kA kAma karate haiM / carabIvAle tattva - carabIvAle tattvoM se yukta padArthoM meM mukhya padArtha - ghI, makkhana aura tela Adi haiM tathA ina ke sivAya annoM meM bhI yaha tatva nyUnAdhika rahatA hai, parantu saba annoM meM se gehU~ meM isa tattva kA bhAga saba se kama hai arthAt 100 bhAgoM meM kevala eka bhAga isa tattva kA hai tathA makaI ( makA vA makkA) meM isa tatva kA bhAga saba annoM kI apekSA adhika hai arthAt 100 bhAgoM meM 6 bhAga isa tatva ke haiM, zIta Rtu carabIvAle padArthoM kA khAnA bahuta lAbhadAyaka hotA hai| mukhya Ara ke satvavAle tattva - ATe ke sAle tatvoM se 'yukta padArthoM meM padArtha kara, khAMDa, gur3a, cavala aura dUsare dhAnya bhI haiM, zarIra meM zvAsocchvAsa kI jo kriyA hotI hai vaha kArbana nAmaka eka padArtha se hotI hai aura vaha ( kArya ) isa tatvavAle tathA carabIvAle tatvoM se yukta khurAka se utpanna hotA hai, garma dezoM meM tathA garmI kI Rtu meM isa tattvavAle padArtha vizeSa anukUla Ate haiN| kSAra - zarIra kA pratyeka bhAga kSAra ke mela se banA huA hai, dUdhameM tathA lohU meM bhI kSAra kA bhAga hai, yaha kSAra bhI khurAka sambandhI saba padArthoM meM nyUnAdhika parimANa meM sthita hai tathA khurAka ke dvArA udara (peTa) meM jAkara zarIra ye saba bhAgoM ko banAtA aura puSTa rakhatA hai, yadyapi zarIra ke saba bhAgoM kI racanA meM kSAra upayogI hai tathApi haDDiyoM kA bandhAna to mukhyatayA kSAra kA hI hai, isIliye hAr3oM ke poSaNa ke liye kSAra kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai arthAt kAphI ra ke na milane se saba hAr3a nirbala aura sukhe se hokara TUTajAnevAle jaise ho jAte haiM, dekho ! choTe bAlakoM kA popaNa akele dUdha se hotA hai usa kA hetu yahI hai ki - dUdhameM svAbhAvika niyamAnusAra svabhAvasiddha kSAra maujUda hai, zarIra ke saba bhAgoM kI racanA aura una kI puSTi kSAra se hI hotI hai isaliye zarIra ke liye jitane kSAra kI AvazyakatA hai utanA kSAra khurAka ke sAtha avazya lenA cAhiye, kyA pAThakagaNa nahIM jAnate haiM ki-zAka meM ghRta, mirca, 1- zahara zabda se yahAM mizrI kA grahaNa karanA cAhiye //

Page #206
192 nainasampradAyazikSA | dhaniyA, jIrA aura hIMga Adi saba masAle acchI taraha se DAle jAyeM parantu kSAra (namaka) na DAlA jAve to vaha zAka khAne ke lAyaka nahIM banatA hai / pAnI -- zarIra ke poSaNa ke liye pAnI ke samAna pravAhI padArtha kI bhI bahuta hI AvazyakatA hai, kyoMki jisa lohU ke niyamita phiranepara jIvana kA AdhAra hai vaha lohU pravAhI pAnI se hI phira sakatA hai, yadi zarIra meM pravAhI bhAga kama ho jAye to lohU gAr3hA ho jAye aura usa kA phiranA banda hojAve, zarIra ko yaha pravAhI tattva jaise pAnI meM se milatA hai usI prakAra dUsare khAne ke pratyeka padArtha meM se bhI mila sakatA hai, dekho ! hama saba loga gehU~ bAjarI aura cAvala Adi khAte haiM una meM bhI pAnI kA bhAga hai, evaM zAka tarakArI aura phalAdi se bhI pAnI kA adhika bhAga zarIra ko prApta hotA hai / isa bAta kA jAna lenA bhI bahuta Avazyaka hai ki ina pAMca prakAra ke tattvoM meM se pratyeka kA kitanA 2 parimANa zarIra ke poSaNa ke liye nitya Avazyaka hai, yadyapi zarIra kI racanA, abhyAsa, prakRti, deza ke jala vAyu aura avasthA ke anusAra Avazyaka tatvoM se yukta nyUnAdhika khurAka lI jAtI hai tathApi sAmAnyatayA pratidina kauna se tatvoM se yukta kitanI khurAka lenI cAhiye usakA parimANa nIce likhA jAtA hai: saMkhyA 1 2 3 4 5 ' pratyeka tattvavAlA padArtha // pauSTika tatvavAlA khurAka // carabIvAle tavase yukta khurAka // ATeke satvavAle tattva se yukta khurAka // kSAra // pAnI // parimANa // 10 rupaye bhr|| Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 8 "" 30 1 4 150 99 29 "" "" 33 22 Upara kaha cuke haiM ki - pAnI arthAt pravAhI tatva carabIvAle tatvoMse yukta padArthoM ke sivAya pratyeka jAti ke padArtha meM maujUda hai, isa koSTha meM prathama cAra prakAra kI khurAka kA jo parimANa likhA hai usa meM pravAhI tattva zAmila nahIM hai arthAt pravAhI tattvako chor3a kara ukta parimANa likhA gayA hai, yadi ina cAra prakAra kI khurAkoM meM unake pravAhI tatva ko bhI zAmila kara liyA jAve to lagabhaga dviguNa ( duguNA ) parimANa ho jAvegA, tAtparya yaha hai ki Upara 52 rupaye bhara kA jo khurAka kA madhyama parimANa likhA hai usa ke sAtha pAnI ke tattva ko zAmila karane se pratyeka manuSya ke liye 100 rupayebhara kA khurAka kA parimANa Avazyaka hotA hai, isa parimANa meM 150 rupaye bhara pAnI kA parimANa pRthak samajhanA cAhiye / www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #207
caturtha adhyAya / khurAka ke mukhya 2 padArthoM meM ukta pAMcoM tatvoM ke parimANa kA bodhaka koSTaka / vApa. saMkhyA. khurAka kA pauSTika carabIvAlA ATekesattva kSArakA pdaarth| / tttv| | tttv| vAlAtattva / tattva / vAhI tattva 5 cA~ la va sAbUdAnA 82 12 // 12 juAra bAjarA 71 / canA 24 // 58 // 12 // 2 11 // ur3ada arahara maTara masUra 11 yava (jauM) 12. makA (makaI) kulathI 14 kodoM gAjara 17 mizrI 15 13 // 59 / 12 AlU 18 3 // 86 // makkhana 91 / 2 // // 20 isa koSTa se vidita hotA hai ki-khurAka ke mukhya 2 padArthoM meM pauSTika tatva tathA carabIvAlA tatva adhika hai, evaM ATe ke satvavAlA tatva carabIvAle tatvase yukta aura ATe ke satvavAle tatva se yukta padArthoM meM kAravana adhika hai tathA kSAra aura pAnI ina donoM kA parimANa pratyeka khurAka ke padArtha meM prati saikar3e alaga 2 dikhAyA hI gayA hai| rasAyana zAstra ke jJAtA vidvAn logoMne rasAyanika prayoga ke dvArA khurAka ke bahuta se padArthoM ke saba avayavoM ko pRthak 2 kara ke ukta pAMcoM tatvoM kI jA~ca kara pratyeka tatva kA parimANa alaga 2 dikhalA diyA hai unhIM ke ukta parizrama se vartamAna meM hama saba loga isa bAta ko acche prakAra se jAna sakate haiM ki-khurAka 17 jai0 saM0

Page #208
194 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| ke amuka padArtha meM ukta pAMcoM tatvoM meM se pratyeka tasva kA itanA 2 bhAga maujUda hai tathA isa ke jAnane se bar3A bhArI lAbha yaha hai ki pratyeka manuSya pratyeka padArtha ke guNa aura usa meM sthita tatvoM ko jAna kara usa padArtha kI sukhakAriNI yojanA ko dUsare padArthoM ke sAtha kara sakatA hai| guNa ke anusAra khurAka ke do bheda haiM-arthAt puSTikAraka aura garmI lAn vAlI, ina meM se jo khurAka zarIra ke naSTa hue paramANuoM kI kamI ko pUrA karatI hai una ko puSTikAraka kahate haiM / tathA jo khurAka zarIra kI garmI ko ThIka rIti se kAyama rakhatI hai usa ko garmI lAnevAlI kahate haiM, yadyapi puSTikAraka khurAka ke padArtha bahuta se haiM tathApi una kA pratyeka kA bhItarI pauSTika tatvoM kA guNa eka dUsare se milatA huA hI hotA hai, rasAyanika prayogake vettA vidvAnoM ne yaha nizcaya kiyA hai ki-pauSTika khurAka meM nAiTrojana nAmaka eka vizeSa tatva hai aura garmI lAnevAlI khurAka meM kArvana nAmaka eka vizeSa tatva hai, garmI lAnevAlI khurAka se zarIra kI garmI kAyama rahatI hai arthAt vAyu tathA Rtu Adi kA parivartana hone para bhI ukta khurAka se zarIra kI garmI kA parivartana nahIM hotAhai arthAt garmI prAyaH samAna hI rahatI hai aura zarIra meM garmI ke ThIka rIti se kAyama rahane se hI jIvana ke saba kAryoM kA nirvAha hotA hai, yadi zarIra meM ThIka rIti se garmI kAyama na rahe to jIvana kA eka kArya bhI siddha na ho sake / dekho ! bAharI havA meM cAhe jaisA parivartana hojAve tathApi garmI lAnevAlI khurAka ke lene se zarIra kI garmI barAbara banI rahatI hai, ThaMDhe dezoM meM (jahAM adhika zIta ke kAraNa pAnI kA karpha jama jAtA hai aura pArekI ghar3I meM pArA 32 DigrI se bhI nIce calA jAtA hai vahAM) aura garma dezoM meM (jahAM adhika garmI ke kAraNa ukta ghar3I kA pArA 125 DigrI se bhI U~cA car3ha jAtA hai vahAM) bhI aMga kI garmI 90 se 100 DigrI taka sadA rahA karatI hai| zarIra meM garmI ko kAyama rakhanevAlI khurAka meM mukhyatayA kArvana aura hAiTojana nAmaka do tatva haiM aura ve donoM tatva prANavAyu ( Aksijana) ke sA pa rasAyanika saMyoga ke dvArA milate haiM arthAt garmI utpanna hotI hai tathA yaha saMyoga pratyeka palameM jArI rahatA hai, parantu jaba kisI vyAdhi ke honepara isa saMyoga meM pharka A jAtA hai taba zarIra kI garmI bhI nyUnAdhika ho jAtI hai| pauSTika khurAka ke adhika khAne se loha meM svAbhAvika zakti na rahakara vizepa zakti utpanna ho jAtI hai aura aisA hone se usa ( lohU) kA jamA kaleje aura magaz2a Adi avayavoM meM bahuta ho jAtA hai isa liye ve saba avayava noTe ho jAte haiM isaliye puSTikAraka khurAka ko adhika khAnevAle logoM ko cA heye ki 1-loha kA adhika jamAva hone se kabhI 2 kaleje kA roga ho jAtA hai aura kabhI 2 magajapara bhI lohU kA joza car3ha jAtA hai, isa se adhika puSTikAraka khurAka ke bAnevAle logoM ko bahuta bhaya meM giranA par3atA hai /

Page #209
caturtha adhyAya 195 usa puSTikAraka khurAka ke anukUla hI zarIra ko zrama deveM, kyoMki aisA karane se adhika hAni kA saMbhava nahIM rahatA hai, parantu yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki - sadA eka hI prakAra kI khurAka ko khAte rahanA bhI ati hAnikAraka hotA hai / khurAka aisI khAnI cAhiye ki jisa meM zarIra ke poSaNa ke saba tatva yathAyogya maujUda hoM, apane logoM kI khurAka sAmAnya rIti se ina saba tatvoM se yukta hotI hai kyoMki zuddha anna aura dAla Adi padArthoM meM zarIra ke poSaNa ke Avazyaka tatva maujUda rahate haiM, parantu prANijanya khurAka arthAt ghI makkhana aura mAMsa Adi padArthoM meM ATe ke satvavAlA tatva arthAt garmI ko kAyama rakhanevAlA tatva bila - kula nahIM hotA hai, hAM isa prakAra kI ( prANijanya ) khurAka meM kevala dUdha hI saba tatvoM se yukta hai, isI liye akele dUdha se bhI bahuta dinoM taka manuSya kA nirvAha ho sakatA hai / ghI meM kevala carabIvAlA tatva hai, parantu usa meM pauSTika ATe ke satvavAlA tathA kSAraka tatva bilakula nahIM hai, cAvaloM meM bahuta sA bhAga ATe ke satvakA hai aura pauSTika tatva prati saikar3e pAMca rupaye bhara hI hai, isI liye apane logoM meM bhAta ke sAtha dAla tathA ghI khAne kA Ama ( sAmAnyatayA ) pracAra hai / bAlakoM ke liye carabIvAle tatva se yukta tathA ati pauSTika tatva se yukta khurAka upayogI nahIM hai, kintu una ke liye to cA~vala dUdha aura mizrI Adi kI khurAka bahuta anukUla ho sakatI hai, kyoMki ina saba padArthoM meM pauSTika tatva bahuta kama hai aura garmI lAnevAlA tatva vizeSa hai aura bAlakoM ko aisI hI khurAka kI AvazyakatA hai, gehU~ meM carabI kA bhAga bahuta kama hai isa liye gehU~ kI roTI meM acchI taraha ghI DAla kara khAnA cAhiye, bAjarI tathA jvAra meM yadyapi carabI kA bhAga AvazyakatA ke anusAra maujUda hai tathA pauSTika tatva gehU~ kI apekSA kama hai tathApi ina donoM padArthoM se poSaNa kA kAma cala sakatA hai, annoM meM ur3ada saba se adhika pauSTika hai isaliye zIta Rtu meM pauSTika tatvavAle ur3ada ke ATe ke sAtha garmI denevAlA ghI tathA mizrI kA yoga kara khAnA bahuta guNakAraka hai, garma deza meM nAz2I zAka tarakArI phAyadA karatI hai, apanA deza garma hai isa liye yahAM ke nivAsiyoM ko tAz2I vanaspati phAyadA karatI hai, isI kAraNa se zIta Rtu kI apekSA uSNa Rtu meM usa ( tAz2I vanaspati) ke vizeSa sevana karane kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, carabIvAle aura cikanAsavAle bhojana meM nIMbU kI khaTAI aura thor3A bahuta masAlA avazya DAlanA cAhiye / 1- yaha bahuta hI uttama pracAra hai, kyoMki dAla se pauSTika tatva pUrA ho jAtA hai aura dAla maiM namaka ke hone se cAvaloM meM kSAra kI jo nyUnatA hai vaha bhI pUrI ho jAtI hai aura ghI se carabIvAlA tatva bhI mila sakatA hai //

Page #210
196 jainasampradAyazikSA / yadyapi deza, kAla, svabhAva, zrama, zarIra kI racanA aura avasthA Adi ke aneka bhedoM se khurAka ke bhI aneka bheda ho sakate haiM tathApi ina saba kA varNana karane meM granthavistAra kA bhaya vicAra kara unakA varNana nahIM karate haiM kintu mukhyatayA yahI samajhanA cAhiye ki khurAka kA bheda kevala eka hI hai arthAt jisa se bhUkha aura pyAsa kI nivRtti ho use khurAka kahate haiM, usa khurAka kI utpatti ke mukhya do hetu haiM - sthAvara aura jaGgama, sthAvaroM meM tamAma vanaspati aura jagama meM prANijanya dUdha, dahI, makkhana aura chAcha (maTThA) Adi khurAka jAna lenI cAhiye / jainasUtroM meM usa AhAra vA khurAka ke cAra bheda likhe haiM-azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima, inameM se khAne ke padArtha azana, pIne ke padArtha pAna, cAba kara khAne ke padArtha khAdima aura cATa kara khAne ke padArtha svAdima kahalAte haiM / yadyapi AhAra ke bahuta se prakAra arthAt bheda haiM tathApi guNoM ke anusAra ukta AhAra ke mukhya ATha bheda haiM--bhArI, cikanA, ThaMDhA, komala, halakA, rUkSa ( rUkhA ), garma aura tIkSNa ( tez2a ), ina meM se pahile cAra guNoMvAlA AhAra zItavIrya hai aura pichale cAra guNoMvAlA AhAra uSNavIrya hai / AhAra meM sthita jo rasa hai usake chaH bheda haiM-madhura ( mIThA ), amla ( saTTA ), lavaNa (khArA ), kaTu ( tIkhA ), tikta ( kaDuA ) aura kapAya ( kaMpalA, ina chaH rasoM ke prabhAvase AhAra ke 3 bheda haiM- pathya, apathya aura pathyApathya, ina meM se hitakAraka AhAra ko pathya, ahitakAraka ( hAnikAraka ) ko apathya aura hita tathA ahita (donoM) ke karanevAle AhAra ko pathyApathya kahate haiM, ina tInoM prakAroM ke AhAra kA varNana vistArapUrvaka Age kiyA jAvegA / isa prakAra AhAra ke padArthoM ke aneka sUkSma bheda haiM parantu sarva sAdhAraNa ke liye ve vizeSa upayogI nahIM haiM, isa liye sUkSma bhedoM kA vivecana kara unakA varNana karanA anAvazyaka hai, hAM vezaka chaH rasa aura pathyApathya padArtha samvandhI Avazyaka viSayakA jAna lenA sarva sAdhAraNa ke liye hitakAraka hai, kyoMki jisa khurAka ko hama saba khAte pIte haiM usake jur3e 2 padArthoM meM judA 2 rasa hone se kauna 2 sA rasa kyA 2 guNa rakhatA hai, kyA 2 kriyA karatA hai aura mAtrA se adhika khAne se kisa 2 vikAra ko utpanna karatA hai aura hamArI khurAka ke padArthoM meM kauna 2 se padArtha pathya haiM tathA kauna 2 se apathya haiM, ina saba bAtoM kA jAnanA sarva sAdhAraNa ko Avazyaka hai, isaliye inake viSaya meM vistArapUrvaka varNana kiyA jAtA hai: 1- dekho pathyApathyavarNananAmaka chaTA prakaraNa ||

Page #211
caturtha adhyAya / 197 chaH res| pahile kaha cuke haiM ki-AhAra meM sthita jo rasa hai usa ke chaH bheda haiMarthAt mIThA, khaTTA, khArA, tIkhA, kaDuA aura kaSailA, inakI utpatti kA krama isa prakAra hai ki-pRthvI tathA pAnI ke guNa kI adhikatA se mIThA rasa utpanna hotA hai, pRvI tathA agni ke guNa kI adhikatA se khaTTA rasa utpanna hotA hai, pAnI tathA agni ke guNa kI adhikatA se khArA rasa utpanna hotA hai, vAyu tathA agni ke guNa kI adhikatA se tIkhA rasa utpanna hotA hai, vAyu tathA Akaza ke guNa kI adhikatA se kaDuA rasa utpanna hotA hai aura pRthvI tathA vAyu ke guNa kI adhikatA se kapailA rasa utpanna hotA hai| chaoM rasoM ke mizrita guNa / mIThA khaTThA aura khArA, ye tInoM rasa vAtanAzaka haiN| mIThA kaDuA aura kapailA, ye tInoM rasa pittanAzaka haiN| tIkhA kaDuA aura kapailA, ye tInoM rasa kaphanAzaka haiM / kaSailA rasa vAyu ke samAna guNa aura lakSaNavAlA hai| tIkhA rasa pitta ke samAna guNa aura lakSaNavAlA hai| mIThA rasa kapha ke samAna guNa aura lakSaNavAlA hai| chaoM rasoM ke pRthak 2 gunn| mIThA rasa-lohU, mAMsa, meda, asthi (hAr3a) majA, oja, vIrya tathA mtanoM ke dUdha ko bar3hAtA hai, A~kha ke liye hitakArI hai, bAloM tathA varNa ko svaccha karatA hai, balavardhaka hai, TUTe hue hAr3oM ko jor3atA hai, bAlaka vRddha tathA jakhama se kSINa huoM ke liye hitakArI hai, tRpA mUrchA tathA dAha ko zAnta karatA hai saba indriyoM ko prasanna karatA hai aura kRmi tathA kapha ko baDhAtA hai| isa ke ati sevana se yaha-khAMsI, zvAsa, Alasya, vamana, mukhamAdhurya (mukha kI miThAsa), kaNThavikAra, kRmiroga, kaNThamAlA, arbuda, zlIpada, bastiroga (madhuprameha Adi mUtra ke roga) tathA abhiSyanda Adi rogoM ko utpanna karatA hai| khaTTA rasa-AhAra, vAtAdi doSa, zotha tathA Ama ko pacAtA hai, vAdI kA nAza karatA hai, vAyu mala tathA mUtra ko chur3AtA hai, peTameM agniko karatA hai, lepa karane se ThaMDhaka karatA hai tathA hRdayako hitakArI hai| 1-dohA-madhura amla aru lavaNa puni, kaTuka kaSailA joya / aura tikta jaga kahata hai, paTa rasa jAno soya // 1 //

Page #212
198 jainasampradAyazikSA | isa ke ati sevana se yaha - dantaharSa ( dA~toM kA jakar3a jAnA ), netrabandha ( A~khoM kA micanA ), romaharSa ( rogaToM kA khar3A honA ), kapha kA nAza tathA zarIrazaithilya ( zarIra kA DhIlA honA) ko karatA hai, evaM kaNTha chAtI tathA hRdaya meM dAha ko karatA hai / khArA rasa - malazuddhi ko karatA hai, kharAba vraNa ( gumar3e ) ko sApha karatA hai, khurAkha ko pacAtA hai, zarIra meM zithilatA karatA hai, garmI karatA tathA avayavoM ko komala (mulAyama) rakhatA hai / isa ke ati sevana se yaha khujalI, kor3ha, zodha tathA tharako karatA hai, camar3I ke raMga ko bigAr3atA hai, puruSArtha kA nAza karatA hai, AMkha Adi indriyoM ke vyavahAra ko manda karatA hai, mukhapAka ( mu~ha kA pakajAnA) ko karatA hai, netravyathA, raktapitta, vAtarakta tathA khaTTI DakAra Adi duSTa rogoM ko utpanna karatA hai / tIkhA rasa- agnidIpana, pAcana tathA mUtra aura mala kA zodhaka ( zuddha karanevAlA) hai, zarIra kI sthUlatA ( moTApana ), Alasya, kapha, kRmi, viSajanya ( jahara se paidA honevAle ) roga, kor3a tathA khujalI Adi rogoM ko naSTa karatA hai, sAMdhoM ko DhIlA karatA hai, utsAha ko kama karatA hai tathA stana kA dUdha, vIrya aura meda ina kA nAzaka hai / isa ke ati sevana se yaha - bhrama, mada, kaNThazopa ( gale kA sUkhanA ), tAzoSa ( tAlukA sUkhanA ), oSThazoSa ( oThoM kA sUkhanA ), zagara meM garmI, balakSaya, kampa aura pIr3A Adi rogoM ko utpanna karatA hai tathA hAtha paira aura pITha meM vAdI ko karake zUla ko utpanna karatA hai / kaDuA rasa- khujalI, khAja, pitta, tRSA, mUrcchA tathA jvara Adi rogoM ko zAnta karatA hai, stana ke dUdhako ThIka rakhatA hai tathA mala, mUtra, meMda, carabI aura aNavikAra (pIpa ) Adi ko sukhAtA hai / isa ke ati sevana se yaha gardana kI nasoM kA jakar3anA, nADiyoM kA viMcanA, zarIra meM vyathA kA honA, bhrama kA honA, zarIra kA TUTanA, kampana kA honA tathA bhUkha meM ruci kA kama Adi vikAroM ko karatA hai / kapailA rasa-dasta ko rokatA hai, zarIra ke gAtroM ko dRr3ha karatA hai, vraNa tathA prameha Adi kA zodhana (zuddha) karatA hai, vraNa Adi meM praveza kara usake doSa ko nikAlatA hai tathA keda arthAt gAr3he padArtha pake hue pIpakA zoSaNa karatA hai / isa ke ati sevana se yaha hRdayapIr3A, mukhazoSa ( mukhakA sUkhanA ), AdhmAna ( apharA ), nasoM kA jakar3anA, zarIra sphuraNa ( zarIra kA phar3akanA ), kampana tathA zarIrakA saMkoca Adi vikAroM ko karatA hai /

Page #213
caturtha adhyAya / 199 khAne ke padArthoM meM prAyaH chaoM rasoMkA pratidina upayoga hotA hai tathApi kaDuA aura kaSailA rasa khAneke padArthoM meM spaSTatayA (sApha taura se ) dekhane meM nahIM AtA hai, kyoMki ye donoM rasa bahuta se padArthoM meM avyakta ( chipe hue ) rahate haiM, zeSa cAra rasa ( mIThA, khaTTA, khArA aura tIkhA ) pratidina vizeSa upayoga meM Ate haiM / yaha caturtha adhyAyakA AhAravarNana nAmaka caturtha prakaraNa samApta huA // pA~cavAM prakaraNa | vaidyaka bhAga nighaNTu | - dhAnyavarga / cAvala - madhura, agnidIpaka, balavardhaka, kAntikara, dhAtuvardhaka, vidopahara aura pezAba lAnevAlA hai / upayoga - yadyapi cAvaloM kI bahuta sI jAtiyAM haiM tathApi sAmAnya rIti se kamo ke cAvala svAda meM uttama hote haiM aura usa meM bhI dAUdakhAnI cAvala bahuta hI tArIpha ke lAyaka haiM, guNa meM saba cAvaloM meM sAMThI cAvala uttama hote haiM, parantu ve bahuta lAla tathA moTe hone se kAma meM bahuta nahIM lAye jAte haiM, prAyaH dekhA gayA hai ki - zaukIna loga khAne meM bhI guNako na dekha kara zauka ko hI pasanda karate haiM, basa cAvaloM ke viSaya meM bhI yahI hAla hai / cAvaloM meM pauSTika aura carabIvAlA arthAt cikanA tatva bahuta hI kama hai, isa liye cAvala pacane meM bahuta hI halakA hai, isI liye bAlakoM aura rogiyoM ke liye baloM kI khurAka vizeSa anukUla hotI hai / sabUdAnA yadyapi cAvaloM kI jAti meM nahIM hai parantu guNa meM cAvaloM se bhI halakA hai, isaliye choTe bAlakoM aura rogiyoM ko sAbUdAne kI hI khurAka prAyaH dI jAtI hai / yadyapi DAkTara loga kaI samayoM meM cAvaloM kI khurAka kA niSedha ( manAI ) 1- maraNa rahanA cAhiye ki - yadyapi ye saba rasa pratidina bhojana meM upayoga meM Ate haiM parantu inake sevana se to hAni hI hotI hai, jisa ko pAThakagaNa Upara ke lekha se jAna sakate haiM dekho ! ina saba rasoM meM mIThA rasa yadyapi vizeSa upayogI hai tathApi atyanta sevana se vaha bhI bahuta hAni karatA hai, isaliye ina ke atyanta sevana se sadaiva bacanA cAhiye // 2 - ina ko gujarAta meM varInA cokhA bhI kahate haiM /

Page #214
200 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| karate haiM parantu usakA kAraNa yahI mAlUma hotA hai ki hamAre yahAM ke loga cAvaloM ko ThIka rIti se pakAnA nahIM jAnate haiM, kyoMki prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki bahutase loga cAvaloM ko adhika AMca dekara jaldI hI utAra lete haiM, aisA karane se cAvala ThIka taura se nahIM paka sakate haiM aura isa prakAra pake hue cAvala hAni hI karate haiM, cAvaloMke pakAne kI sarvottama rIti yaha hai ki-patIlI meM hile adhika pAnI car3hAyA jAve, jaba pAnI garma hojAve taba usa meM cAvaloM ko gokara DAla diyA jAye tathA dhImI 2 AMca jalAI jAve, jaba cAvaloM ke do kaNa sIja jAveM taba patIlI ke muMha para kapar3A bA~dha kara patIlIko auMdhA kara (ulaTa kara) saba mAMDa nikAla diyA jAve, pIche usa meM thor3A sA ghI DAla kara patIlI ko aMgAroM para rakha kara Dhaka diyA jAve, thor3I dera meM hI bhApha ke dvArA tIsarA kaNa bhI sIja jAyagA tathA cAvala phUla kara bhAta taiyAra ho jAvegA, isa ke TIka 2 paka jAne kI parIkSA yaha hai ki-thAlI meM DAlate samaya TanATana AvAja ka. ne ke badale phUla ke samAna halake hokara gireM aura hAtha se masalane para makara na ke samAna mulAyama mAlUma hoM to jAna lenA cAhiye ki cAvala ThIka paka gaye haiM, isa ke sivAya yaha bhI parIkSA hai ki-yadi cAvala khAte samaya jitane dabA ? kara khAne par3eM utanA hI unako kaccA samajhanA cAhiye / bahuta se loga cAvaloM ko bahuta vAdI karanevAlA samajha kara una ke khAne se Darate haiM parantu jitanA ve loga cAvaloM ko vAdI karanevAle samajhate haiM. vala utane vAdI karanevAle nahIM haiM, hAM vezaka yaha bAta ThIka hai ki-ghaTiyA pAvala kucha vAdI karanevAle hote haiM kintu dUsare cAvala to pakane kI kamI ke kAraNa vizepa vAdI karate haiM, so yaha dopa saba hI annoM meM hai arthAt ThIka rIti se na pake hue saba hI anna vAdI karate haiN| naye cAvaloM kI apekSA do eka varSa ke purAne cAvala vizeSa guNakArI hote haiM tathA dAla ke sAtha cAvaloM ke khAnese una kA vAyu guNa kama ho jAtA hai aura pauSTika guNa bar3ha jAtA hai, cAvala aura dAla ko alaga 2 pakA kara pIche sAtha mila kara khAne se una kA jaldI pAcana ho jAtA hai kintu donoM ko milAkara pakAne se khicar3I hotI hai vaha kucha bhArI ho jAtI hai, khicar3I prAyaH cAvaloM ke sAtha mUMga aura arahara (tura) kI dAla milAkara banAI jAtI hai| gehUM-puSTikAraka, dhAtuvardhaka, balavardhaka, madhura, ThaMDhA, bhArI, rucikara, TUTe hue hAr3oM ko jor3anevAlA, vraNa ko miTAnevAlA tathA dasta ko sApha lAnevAlA hai| upayoga-gehU~ kI mukhya do jAti haiM-kAThA aura bAjiyA, ina meM punaH do bheda haiM- zveta aura lAla, zveta gehU~ se lAla adhika puSTa hotA hai, gehU~ meM pauSTika tathA garmI lAnevAlA tattva maujUda hai, isa liye dUsare annoM kI apekSA yaha vizeSa upayogI aura uttama poSaNa kI eka apUrva vastu hai /

Page #215
caturtha adhyAya / 201 gehU~ meM khAra tathA carabI kA bhAga bahuta kama hai isI kAraNa gehU~ ke ATe meM namaka DAlakara roTI banAI jAtI hai, dravyAnusAra ghI makkhana aura malAI Adi padArthoM ke sAtha gehU~ kA yathAyogya khAnA adhika lAbhadAyaka hai, gehU~ kI maidA pacane meM bhArI hotI hai isaliye mandAgnivAle logoM ko maide kI roTI tathA pUr3I nahIM khAnI cAhiye, gehU~ ke ATe se bahuta se padArtha banate haiM, gehU~ kI rAva tathA patalI ghATa pacane meM halakI hotI hai arthAt ghATa kI apekSA roTI bhArI hotI hai, evaM pUr3I, haluA (zIrA), laDDU, magadha aura gulapapar3I, ina padArthoM meM pUrva 2 kI apekSA uttarottara pacane meM bhArI hote haiM, ghI ke sAtha khAne se gehU~ vAdI nahIM karatA hai / bAjarI - garma, rUkSa, puSTa, hRdaya ko hitakArI, striyoM ke kAma ko bar3hAnevAlI, pacane meM bhArI aura vIrya ko hAni pahu~cAnevAlI vastu hai / upayoga - bAjarI garma hone se pitta ko kharAba karatI hai, isaliye pitta prakRti vAle logoM ko isase bacanA cAhiye, rukSa hone se yaha kucha vAyu ko bhI karatI hai, jina 2 dezoM meM bAjarI kI utpatti adhika hotI hai tathA dUsare anna kama paidA hote haiM vahAM ke logoM ko nitya ke abhyAsa se bAjarI hI pathya ho jAtI hai / yadyapi popaNa kA tatva bAjarI meM bhI gehU~ ke hI lagabhaga hai tathApi gehU~ kI apekSA carabI kA tatva isa meM vizeSa hai isa liye ghI ke vinA isa kA khAnA hAni karatA hai / jvAra-ThaMDhI, mIThI, halakI, rUkSa aura puSTa hai / upayoga - jvAra meM bAjarI ke samAna hI poSaNa kA tatva hai tathA carabI kA bhAga bhI bAjarI ke hI samAna hai, jvAra karar3I aura rUkSa hai isa liye vaha vAyu karatI hai parantu nitya kA abhyAsa hone se marahaThe, kuNabI tathA gujarAta aura kAThiyAvAr3a Adi dezoM ke nivAsI garIba loga prAyaH jvAra aura arahara ( tUra ) kIla se hI apanA nirvAha karate haiM / maMga - ThaMDhA, grAhI, halakA, svAdiSTa, kapha pitta ko miTAnevAlA aura AMkhoM ko hitakArI hai parantu kucha vAyu karatA hai / upayoga - dAla kI saba jAtiyoM meM mUMga kI dAla uttama hotI hai, kyoMki 1- zidAvAdI osavAla logoM ke yahAM pratidina khurAka meM maidA kA upayoga hotA hai aura dAla tathA zAkAdimeM vahAM vAle amacura bahuta DAlate haiM jisa se pitta bar3hatA hai - satya to yaha hai ki- ye donoM khurAkeM nirbalatA kI hetu haiM parantu una logoM meM prAtaHkAla prAyaH dUdha aura vAdAma kI katalI ke khAne kI cAla hai isa liye una ke jIvana kA Avazyaka tatva kAyama rahatA hai tathApi Upara kahI huI donoM vastuyeM apanA prabhAva dikhalAtI rahatI haiM // / 2 - jaise bIkAnera ke rAjya meM bAjarI kI hI vizeSa khapata hai, moMTha, bAjarI aura matIre jaise isa jamIna meM hote haiM vaise aura kahIM bhI nahIM hote haiM /

Page #216
202 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| mUMga kI dAla tathA usa kA jala prAyaH saba hI rogoM meM pathya hai aura dUdha kI garja ( AvazyakatA) ko pUrNa karatA hai, kintu vicAra kara dekhA jAye to yaha dUdha kI apekSA bhI adhika guNakAraka hai, kyoMki naye sannipAta jvara meM dUdha kI manAI haiM parantu usa meM bhI mUMga kI dAla kA pAnI hitakArI hai, evaM bahuta dinoM ke upavAsa ke pArane meM bhI yahI pAnI hitakArI hai. sAbata mUMga vAyu karatA hai, yadi mUMga kI dAla ko kore tave para kucha seka kara phira vidhipUrvaka sija kara banAyA jAve to vaha bilakula nirdoSa hojAtI hai yahAM taka ki pUrva aura dakSiNa ke dezoM meM tathA kisI bhI bImArI meM vaha vAyu nahIM karatI hai, yadyapi mUMga kI bahuta sI jAtiyAM haiM parantu una saba meM hare raMga kA mUMga guNakArI hai| __ arahara-mIThI, bhArI, rucikara, grAhI, ThaMDhI aura tridopahara hai, parantu kuTa vAyu karatI hai| upayoga-raktavikAra, arza (massA), jvara aura gole ke roga meM phAyademanda hai| dakSiNa aura pUrva ke dezoM meM isa kI dAla kA bahuta upayoga hotA hai aura unhIM dezoM meM isa kI utpatti bhI hotI hai; arahara kI dAla aura ghI milAkara cAvaloM ke khAne se ve vAyu nahIM karate haiM, gujarAtavAre. isa kI dAla meM kokama aura imalI Adi kI khaTAI DAla kara banAte haiM tathA koI loMga dahI aura garma masAlA bhI DAlate haiM isa se vaha vAyu ko nahIM karanI hai, dAla se banI huI vastu meM kaccA dahI aura chAcha milA kara khAne se Taka ke sparzase do indriyavAle jIva utpanna hote haiM isaliye vaha abhakSya hai aura abhakSya vastu roga kartA hotI hai, isa liye dvidala padArthoM kI kar3hI aura rAitA Adi banAnA ho to pahile gorasa (dahI vA chAcha Adi) ko bApha nikalane taka garma kara ke phira usa meM besana Adi dvidala anna milAnA cAhiye tathA dahI khicar3I bhI isI prakAra se banA kara khAnI cAhiye jisa se ki vaha rogakartA na ho| pAkavidyA kA jJAna na hone se bahuta se loga garma kiye binA hI darha aura chAcha ke sAtha khicar3I tathA khIcar3A khA lete haiM vaha una ke zarIra ko bahuta hAni pahuMcAtA hai, isa liye jainAcAryoMne rogakartA hone ke kAraNa 22 bahuta bar3e abhakSya batalA kara una kA niSedha kiyA hai tathA una kA nAma atIcAra sUtra meM likha batalAyA hai usakA hetu kevala yahI pratIta hotA hai ki una kA smaraNa sadA sava ko banA rahe, parantu bar3e zoka kA viSaya hai ki isa samaya meM hamAre bahuta se priya jaina bandhu isa bAtako bilakula nahIM samajhate haiM / uDada-atyanta puSTa, vIryavardhaka, madhura, tRptikAraka, mUtraka (pezAba 1-jisa anna kI do phAMke hoM usa anna ko dvidala kahate haiM, aise anna ko gorasa arthAt dahI aura chAcha Adi ke sAtha garma kiye vinA khAnA jainAgama meM nipiddha hai arthAt sa ko abhakSya likhA hai|

Page #217
caturtha adhyAya / 203 lAnevAlA), malabhedaka ( mala ko tor3anevAlA ), stanoM meM dUdha ko bar3hAnevAlA mAMsa aura meda kI vRddhi karanevAlA, zaktiprada ( tAkata denevAlA ), vAyunAzaka aura pitta kapha ko bar3AnevAlA hai / upayoga- - zvAsa, zrAnti, ardita vAyu ( jisa meM mu~ha Ter3hA ho jAtA hai ) tathA anya bhI kaI vAyu ke rogoM meM yaha pathya hai, zIta Rtu meM tathA vAdI kI tAsIra vAle puruSoM ke liye yaha phAyademanda hai, pacane ke bAda ur3ada garma aura khaTTe rasa ko utpanna karatA hai isa liye pitta aura kapha kI prakRtivAloM ko tathA ina donoM dopoM se utpanna hue rogavAloM ko hAni pahu~cAtA hai / canA - halakA, ThaMDhA, rUkSa, rucikara, varNazodhaka ( raMga ko sudhAranevAlA ) aura zaktidAyaka ( tAkata denevAlA hai / T upayoga - kapha tathA pitta ke rogoM meM phAyademanda hai, kucha jvara ko bhI miTAtA hai parantu vAdI kartA, kabaz2I karanevAlA athavA adhika dasta lagAnevAlA hai, khurAka meM kAma denevAlI cane kI bahuta sI cIjeM banatI hai kyoMki yaha sAbata, ATA (besana) aura dAla ina tInoM taraha se kAma meM lAyA jAtA hai, motIcUra kA tAjA laDDU pittI ke roga ko zIghra hI miTAtA hai, cane meM carabI kA bhAga kama hai isa liye isa meM ghI aura tela Adi snigdha padArtha adhika DAlanA cAhiye, yaha nAsI ke anusAra parimita khAne se hAni nahIM karatA hai, ghI ke kama DAlane se cane ke saba padArtha hAni karate haiM / mauTha - rucikara, puSTikAraka, mIThA, rUkSa, grAhI, balavardhaka, halakA, kapha tathA pitta ko miTAnevAlA aura vAyukAraka hai / upayoga - yaha raktapitta ke roga, jvara, dAha, kRmi aura unmAda roga meM pathya hai / cavalA - mIThA, bhArI, dasta lAnevAlA, rUkSa, vAyukartA, rucikara, stana meM dUdha ko bar3hAnevAlA, vIrya ko bigAr3anevAlA aura garma hai / upayoga - yaha atyanta vAyukartA hai isa liye isa ko adhika kabhI nahIM khAnA cAhiye, yaha khAne meM mIThA tathA pacane ke bAda saTTe rasa ko utpanna karatA hai, zaktidAyaka hai parantu rUkSa aura bhArI hone se TeTa meM gurutA ko utpanna kara vAyu ko karatA hai, garma, dAhakArI aura zarIrazodhaka ( zarIra ko sukhAnevAlA ) hai, zarIra ke viSa kA tathA AMkhoM ke teja kA nAzaka hai / maTara - rucikara, mIThA, puSTikara, rUkSa, grAhI, zaktivardhaka ( tAkata ko bar3hAnebAlA ), halakA, pitta kapha ko miTAnevAlA aura vAyukatI hai| 1 - dillI ke cAroM tarapha paMjAva taka isa kI dAla ko hamezA khAte haiM tathA kAThiyAvADavAle isa ke la zItakAla meM puSTi ke liye bahuta khAte haiM / 2 - gujarAtavAle tela ke sAtha cane kA upayoga karate haiM // 3- isa dhAnyavarga meM bahuta thor3e Avazyaka dhAnyoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, zeSa dhAnyoM kA tathA una se bane hue padArthoM kA varNana bRhannirAkara Adi granthoM meM dekha lenA cAhiye ||

Page #218
204 jainasampradAyazikSA / kalikAla sarvajJa zrIhemacandrAcArya ne nighaNTurAjameM padArthoM ke guNa aura avaguNa likhe haiM ve saba mukhyatayA banAne kI kriyA meM to rahate hI haiM yaha no eka sAmAnya bAta hai parantu saMskAra ke adala badala (pheraphAra ) se bhI guNoM meM adala badala ho jAtA hai, udAharaNa ke liye pAThaka gaNa samajha sakate haiM ki-purAne cAvaloM kA pakAyA huA bhAta halakA hotA hai parantu unhIM ke curamure Adi bahuta bhArI ho jAte haiM, isI prakAra unhIM kI banI huI khicar3I bhArI, kapha pitta koM utpanna karanevAlI, kaThinatA se pacanevAlI, buddhi meM bAdhA DAlanevAlI tathA damta aura pezAba ko baDhAnevAlI hai, evaM thor3e jala meM unhIM cAvaloM kA pakAyA huA bhAta zIghra nahIM pacatA hai kintu unhIM cAvaloM kA acchI taraha dhokara pa~cagune pAnImeM khUba sijA kara tathA mAMDa nikAla kara bhAta banAne se vaha bahuta hI guNakArI hotA hai, isI prakAra khicar3I bhI dhImI 2 AMca se bahuta derataka pakA kara banAI jAne se Upara likhe dopoM se rahita ho jAtI hai| cane caMbale aura mauTha Adi jo 2 anna vAtakartA haiM tathA jo 2 dusare anna duppAka ( kaThinatA le pacanevAle) haiM veM bhI ghI ke sAtha khAye jAne se utta doSoM se rahita ho jAte haiM arthAt vAyu ko kama utpanna karate aura jaldI paca jAte haiM / mAravAr3a deza ke bIkAnera aura phalodhI Adi nagaroM meM saba loga A vAtIja (akSayatRtIyA arthAt vaizAkhasudi tIja) ke dina jvAra kA khIcar3A aura usa ke sAtha bahuta ghI khAkara Upara se imalI kA zavata pIte haiM kyoMki AkhAja ko nayA dina samajha kara usa dina ve loga isI khurAka kA khAnA zubha aura lAbhadAyaka samajhate haiM, so yadyapi yaha khurAka pratyakSa meM hAnikAraka hI pratIta hotI hai tathApi vaha prakRti aura deza kI tAsIra ke anukUla hone se grISma Rtu meM bhI una ko pacajAtI hai parantu isa meM yaha eka bar3I kharAbI kI bAta hai ki bahuta se ajJa loga isa dina ko nayA dina samajha kara rogI manuSya ko bhI vahI khurAka vAne ko de dete haiM jisa se usa becAre rogI ko bahuta hAni pahu~catI hai isaliye una logoM ko ucita hai ki-rogI manuSya ko vaha ( ukta) khurAka la kara bhI na dekheN| zAka vrg| nitya kI khurAka ke liye zAka (tarakArI ) bahuta kama upayogI hai, kyoMkisaba zAka damta ko rokanevAle, pacane meM bhArI, rUkSa, adhika mala ko paidA karanevAle, pavana ko bar3hAnevAle, zarIra ke hAr3oM ke bhedaka, AMkha ke ja ko 1-isa ko bIkAneranivAsI amalavANI kahate haiM / / 2-zrIRSabhadevajI ne to isa dena sAMThe arthAt anya kA rasa piyA thA jisa rasa ko zreyAMsa nAmaka par3apote ne varSa bhara ke bhUkhe ko supAtra dAna dekara akSaya sukha kA upArjana kiyA thA, usI dina se isa kA nAma akSayatRtIyA huA /

Page #219
caturtha adhyAya / 205 ghaTAnevAle, zarIra ke raMga khUna tathA kAnti ko ghaTAnevAle, buddhi kA kSaya karanevAle. bAloM ko zveta karanevAle, tathA smaraNazakti aura gati ko kama karanevAle haiM, isI liye vaidyakazAstroM kA siddhAnta hai ki saba zAkoM meM roga kA nirvAsa hai, aura roga hI zarIra kA nAza karatA hai, isa liye vivekI logoM ko ucita hai ki - pratidina khurAka meM zAka kA bhakSaNa na kereM, jo 2 doSa khaTTe padArthoM meM kaha cuke haiM prAyaH unhIM ke samAna saba doSa zAkoM meM bhI haiM, yaha to sAmAnyatayA zAstra kA abhiprAya kahA gayA hai parantu pAzcAtya vidvAnoM ne to yaha nizcaya kiyA hai ki- tAje phala aura zAka tarakArI bilakula na khAne se skarvI arthAta raktapitta kA roga ho jAtA hai / yaha roga pahile phauz2a meM, jeloM meM, jahAjoM meM tathA dUsare logoM meM bhI bahuta bar3ha gayA thA, sunA jAtA hai ki Asana nAmaka eka aMgreja ne 900 AdamiyoM ko sAtha lekara jahAz2a para savAra hokara saba pRthivI kI pradakSiNA kA prArambha kiyA thA, usa yAtrA meM 900 AdamiyoM meM se 607 AdamI isI skarvI ke roga se isa saMsAra se vidA hogaye tathA zeSa bace hue 300 meM se bhI Adhe ( 150 ) usI roga se grasta hogaye the, isa kA kAraNa yahI thA ki vanaspati kI khurAka kA upayoga una meM nahIM thA, isa ke pazcAt kepTina kuke ne pRthvI kI pradakSiNA kA prArambha kara usI meM tIna varSa vyatIta kiye, una ke sAtha ( 118) AdamI the parantu una meM se eka bhI skarvI ke roga se nahIM marA, kyoMki kepTina ko mAlUma thA ki khurAka meM vanaspati kA upayoga karane se tathA nIMbU kA rasa khAne se yaha roga nahIM hotA hai, AkhirakAra dhIre 2 yaha bAta kaI vidvAnoM ko mAlUma hogaI aura isake mAlUma ho jAne se yaha niyama kara diyA gayA ki jitane jahAz2a yAtrA ke liye nikaleM una meM manuSyoM kI saMkhyA ke parimANa se nIMbU kA rasa sAtha rakhanA cAhiye aura usa kA sevana pratidina karanA cAhiye, taba se lekara yahI niyama sarkArI phauz2a tathA jelakhAnoM ke liye bhI kara ke dvArA kara diyA gayA arthAt una logoM ko bhI mahIne meM eka do vAra vanaspati kI khurAka dI jAtI hai, aisA hone se isa skavIM ( raktapitta ) roga se jo hAni hotI thI vaha bahuta kama ho gaI hai / Upara ke lekha ko par3ha kara pAThakoM ko yaha nahIM samajha lenA cAhiye ki - isa ( raktapitta ) roga ke kAraNa ko DAkTaroM ne hI khoja kara batalAyA hai, kyoMki- pUrva samaya ke jaina zrAvaka loga bhI isa bAta ko acchI taraha se jAnate 1 - jaisA likhA hai ki- "sarveSu zAkeSu vasanti rogAH" ityAdi // 2- parantu merI sammati meM uttama phalAdi kA bilakula tyAga bhI nahIM kara denA cAhiye || 18 jai0 saM0

Page #220
206 jainasampradAyazikSA | the, dekho ! upAsakadazAsUtra meM AnandazrAvaka ke bAraha vratoM ke grahaNa karane ke adhikAra meM yaha varNana hai ki AnandazrAvaka ne eka kSIrAmala phala ( khIrA kakar3I) ko rakhakara aura saba vanaspatiyoM kA tyAga kiyA, isa varNana ne yaha siddha hotA hai ki- AnandazrAvaka ko isa vidyA kI vijJatA thI, kyoMki usa kSIrAmala phala ko yahI vicAra kara khulA rakkhA thA ki yadi eka bhI uttama phala ko maiM khulA na rakkhUMgA to skarvI ( raktapitta ) kA roga ho jAvega aura zarIra meM roga ke hojAne se dharmadhyAnAdi kucha bhI na bana sakegA / parantu bar3e hI zoka kA viSaya hai ki vartamAna samaya meM hamAre bahuta se bhole jaina bandhu ekadama mukti meM jAne ke liye bilakula hI vanaspati kI khurAka kA tyAga kara dete haiM, jisa kA phala una ko isI bhava meM milajAtA hai ki ye vanaspati kI khurAka kA bilakula tyAga karane se aneka ( rogoM) meM pha~sa jAte haiM tathApi ve z2arA bhI una ( rogoM ) ke kAraNoMkI ora dhyAna nahIM dete haiM / isa vidyA kA yathArtha jJAna hone se manuSya apanA kalyANa acchI taraha se kara sakatA hai, isa liye saba jaina bandhuoM ko isa vidyA kA jJAna karAne ke liye yahAM para saMkSepa se hama ne isa viSayako likhA hai, isa bAta kA nizcaya karane ke liye yadi prayatna kiyA jAve to saikar3oM aise pratyakSa udAharaNa mila sakate haiM, jina se yahI siddha hotA hai ki- vanaspati kI khurAka kA bilakula tyAga kara dene se aneka roga utpanna ho jAte haiM, dekho ! jina logoM ne ekadama vanaspati kI khurAka ko banda kara diyA hai unakI gudA aura mukha se prAya khUna girane lagatA hai arthAt kisI 2 ke mahIne meM do cAra vAra giratA hai aura kisI 2 ke do cAra vAra se bhI adhika giratA hai, tathA mukha meM chAle Adi bhI ho jAte haiM ityAdi bAteM jaba AMkhoM se dIkhatI haiM to una ke liye dUsare pramANa kI kyA AvazyakatA hai / kroM kA kathana hai ki - upayoga ke liye zAka aura phala Adi uttama hone cAhiyeM cAheM ve thor3e bhI mileM, aura vicAra kara dekhane se yaha bAta vilakula ThIka bhI mAlUma hotI hai, kyoMki thor3e bhI zAka aura phala Adi hoM parantu uttama hoM to una vizeSa lAbha hotA hai, aura bAz2Ara meM kaI dina taka par3e rahane ke kAraNa sUkhe aura sar3e hue zAka aura phala Adi cAheM adhika bhI hoM to bhI una se kucha lAbha nahIM hotA hai kintu una se aneka prakAra kI hAniyAM hI hotI haiM, tAtparya yaha hai ki harI cIjoM kA bahuta hI sAvadhAnI ke sAtha yamAzakya thor3A hI upayoga karanA parantu uttamoM kA upayoga karanA buddhimAnoM kA kAma hai; 1 - isa grantha kA anuvAda aMgrejI bhASA meM bhI chapa cukA hai / / 2-jaisA ki nyAya kA siddhAnta hai ki- "pratyakSe kiM pramANam" arthAt pratyakSa meM dUsare pramANa kI ko AvazyakatA nahIM hai //

Page #221
206 jainasampradAyazikSA / the, dekho ! upAsakadazAsUtra meM AnandazrAvaka ke bAraha vratoM ke grahaNa karane ke adhikAra meM yaha varNana hai ki-AnandazrAvaka ne eka kSIrAmala phala ( khIrA kakar3I) ko rakhakara aura saba vanaspatiyoM kA tyAga kiyA, isa varNana se yaha siddha hotA hai ki-AnandazrAvaka ko isa vidyA kI vijJatA thI, kyoMki usa ne kSIrAmala phala ko yahI vicAra kara khulA rakkhA thA ki yadi eka bhI uttama phala ko maiM khulA na rakkhUgA to skarvI (raktapitta) kA roga ho jAyegA aura zarIra meM roga ke hojAne se dharmadhyAnAdi kucha bhI na bana skegaa| parantu bar3e hI zoka kA viSaya hai ki-vartamAna samaya meM hamAre bahata se bhole jaina bandhu ekadama mukti meM jAne ke liye bilakula hI vanaspati kI khurAka kA tyAga kara dete haiM, jisa kA phala una ko isI bhava meM milajAtA hai ki ve vanaspati kI khurAka kA bilakula tyAga karane se aneka (rogoM) meM pha~na jAte haiM tathApi ve z2arA bhI una (rogoM) ke kAraNoMkI ora dhyAna nahIM dete| isa vidyA kA yathArtha jJAna hone se manuSya apanA kalyANa acchI taraha se kara sakatA hai, isa liye saba jaina bandhuoM ko isa vidyA kA jJAna karAne ke liye yahAM para saMkSepa se hama ne isa viSayako likhA hai, isa bAta kA nizcaya karane ke liye yadi prayatna kiyA jAye to saikar3oM aise pratyakSa udAharaNa mila sakate haiM, jina se yahI siddha hotA hai ki-vanaspati kI khurAka kA bilakula tyAga kara dene se aneka roga utpanna ho jAte haiM, dekho ! jina logoM ne ekadama vanaspati kI khurAka ko banda kara diyA hai unakI gudA aura mukha se prAra: khUna girane lagatA hai arthAt kisI 2 ke mahIne meM do cAra vAra giratA hai aura kisI 2 ke do cAra vAra se bhI adhika giratA hai, tathA mukha meM chAle Adi bhI ho jAte haiM ityAdi bAteM jaba AMkhoM se dIkhatI haiM to una ke liye dUsare pramANa kI kyA AvazyakatA hai| ___ DAkTaroM kA kathana hai ki-upayoga ke liye zAka aura phala Adi uttara hone cAhiyeM cAhe ve thor3e bhI mileM, aura vicAra kara dekhane se yaha bAta bilakula ThIka bhI mAlUma hotI hai, kyoMki-thor3e bhI zAka aura phala Adi ho parantu uttama hoM to una se vizepa lAbha hotA hai, aura bAz2Ara meM kaI dina taka par3e rahane ke kAraNa sUkhe aura sar3e hue zAka aura phala Adi cAheM adhika meM hoM to bhI una se kucha lAbha nahIM hotA hai kintu una se aneka prakAra kI hA neyAM hI hotI haiM, tAtparya yaha hai ki harI cIjoM kA bahuta hI sAvadhAnI ke sAtha rathAzakya thor3A hI upayoga karanA parantu uttamoM kA upayoga karanA buddhimAnoM kA kAma hai; 1-isa grantha kA anuvAda aMgrejI bhASA meM bhI chapa cukA hai // 2-jaisA ki nyAya ka siddhAnta hai ki-"pratyakSe kiM pramANam" arthAt pratyakSa meM dUsare pramANa kI ko AvazyakatA naha hai //

Page #222
caturtha adhyAya / 207 aura yahI abhiprAya saba vaidyaka granthoM kA bhI hai, parantu vartamAna samaya meM hamAre deza ke jihvAlolupa logoM meM zAkAdi kA upayoga bahuta hI dekhA jAtA hai aura usa meM bhI gujarAtI, bhATiye, vaiSNava aura zaiva sampradAyI Adi bahuta se logoM meM to isa kA veparimANa upayoga dekhA jAtA hai, tathA vastu kI uttamatA aura adhamatA para evaM usa ke guNa aura doSa para kucha bhI dhyAna nahIM diyA jAtA hai, isa ne bar3I hAniyAM ho rahI haiM, isaliye buddhimAnoM kA yaha kartavya hai ki isa hAnikAraka vartAva se svayaM bacane kA udyoga kara apane dezake anya saba bhrAtAoM ko bhI isa se avazya bcaaveN| vanaspati kI khurAka ke viSaya meM zAstrIya siddhAnta yaha hai ki-jisa vanaspati meM zaktidAyaka tathA uSNatAprada (garmI lAnevAlA ) bhAga thor3A ho aura pAnI kA bhAga vizeSa ho isa prakAra kI tAjI vanaspati thor3I hI khAnI caahiye| _pana, phUla, phala aura kanda Adi kaI prakAra ke zAka hote haiM-ina meM anukrama se pUrva 2 kI apekSA uttara 2 kA bhArI hotA hai arthAt pattoM kA zAka saba se halakA hai aura kanda kA zAka saba se bhArI hai| hamAre deza ke bahuta se loga vaidyakavidyA aura pAkazAstra ke na jAnane se zAkA di padArthoM ke guNa dopa tathA una kI gurutA laghutA Adi ko bhI bilakula nahIM jAnate haiM, isaliye ve apane zarIra ke liye upayogI aura anupayogI zAkAdi ko nahIM jAnate haiM ataH kucha zAkoM ke guNa Adi kA varNana karate haiM: caeNdaliyA (caulAI)-halakA, ThaMDhA, rUkSa, mala mUtra ko utAranevAlA, rucikartA, agnidIpaka, viSanAzaka aura pitta kapha tathA rakta ke vikArako miTAne vAlA hai, isa kA zAka prAyaH saba rogoM meM pathya aura saboM kI prakRti ke anukUla hai, yaha jaise saba zAkoM meM pathya hai usI prakAra strIke pradara meM isa kI jar3a, galakoM ke dasta aura ajIrNatA meM isa ke uvAle hue patte aura jar3a pathya hai, kor3ha, vAtarakta, raktavikAra, raktapitta aura khAja dAda tathA phunasI Adi carmarogoM meM bhI vinA lAla mircakA isa kA zAka khAne se bahuta lAbha hotA hai, yadyapi yaha ThaMDA hai tathApi vAta pitta aura kapha ina tInoM dopoM ko zAnta karatA hai, dasta aura pezAva ko sApha lAtA hai, pezAva kI garmI ko zAnta karatA hai, khUna ko zuddha karatA hai pitta ke vikAra ko miTAtA hai, yadi kisI vikRta davA kI garmI athavA kisI viSa kA prabhAva ho rahA ho to isa ke pattoM ko uvAla kara tathA una kA rasa nikAla kara usa rasa ko zahada vA mizrI DAla kara pIne se tathA isa kA zAka khAne se davA kI garmI aura viSa kA asara dasta aura pezAva ke 1-jesa zAka ko jainasUtroM meM jagaha 2 para 'anantakAya' ke nAma se likhA hai vaha zAka mahAgari cha, rogakartA aura kaSTa se pacanevAlA samajhanA caahiye|

Page #223
208 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| mArgase nikala jAtA hai, isa ko jisa kadara adhika sijAyA jAye usI kadara yaha adhika svAdiSTa aura guNakArI ho jAtA hai, mada, raktapitta, pInasa, tridopajvara, kapha, khAMsI aura dasta kI vImArI meM bhI yaha bahuta phAyademanda hai| pAlaka-agnidIpaka, pAcaka, malazuddhikAraka, rucikara tathA zItala hai; zotha, viSadoSa, harasa tathA mandAgni meM hitakAraka hai| vathuA-bathue kA zAka pAcaka, rucikara, halakA aura dasta ko sApha lAvAlA hai, tApatillI, raktavikAra, pitta, harasa, kRmi aura tridoSa meM phAyademanda hai| pAnagobhI-phUla gobhI kI cAra kismoM se yaha ( pAnagobhI) alaga hotI hai, yaha bhArI, grAhI, madhura aura rucikara hai, vAtAdi tInoM doSoMmeM pathya, stana ke dUdha au vIrya ko bar3hAnevAlI hai| pAnamethI-yaha pittakAraka tathA grAhI hai, parantu kapha, vAyu aura kRmi kA nAza karatI hai, rucikara aura pAcaka hotI hai| aruI ke patte-aruI ke pattoM kA zAka raktapitta meM acchA hai, paranta dasta kI kajI kara vAyu ko kupita karatA hai, isa se maror3e ke dasta hone lagate haiN| mogarI-tIkSNa tathA uSNa hai aura kapha vAyu kI prakRtivAle ke liye acchI hai / mUlI ke patte-mUlI ke tAje pattoM kA zAka-pAcaka, halakA, rucikara aura garma hai, mUlI ke pattoM ko bIkAnera gujarAta aura kAThiyAvAr3a ke loga tela meM pakAte haiM tathA una ke zAka ko tInoM doSoM meM lAbhadAyaka samajate haiM, isa ke kacce patte pitta aura kapha ko vigAr3ate haiN| paravala-hRdaya ko hitakara, balavardhaka, pAcaka, uSNa, rucikara, kAmvardhaka, halakA aura cikanA hai; khAMsI, raktapitta, jvara, tridoSaja sannipAta aura kRmi Adi rogoM meM bahuta phAyademanda hai, phaloM ke saba zAkoM meM sarvottama zAka paravala kA hI hai| mIThA tUMbA-mIThA, dhAtuvardhaka, balavardhaka, pauSTika, zItala aura rucikara hai, parantu pacane meM bhArI, kaphakAraka, dasta ko banda karanevAlA aura garbha ko sukhAnevAlA hai, isa ko kadda, lavA aura dUdhI bhI kahate haiM tathA isa kA zIrA bhI banAyA jAtA hai| 1-pUrva ke dezoM meM aruI ko dhuiyA kahate haiM / / 2-yadyapi jesalamera ke rAvalarja ne aisA kahA hai ki "mUlImUla na khAya, jo sukha cAhe jIva ro" parantu yaha kathana ekadezI hai. kyoMki kaccI mUlI bhI bahuta se rogoM meM pathya mAnI gaI hai|

Page #224
caturtha adhyAya / 209 kolA, peThA-isa kI do kismeM haiM-eka to pIlA aura lAla hotA hai usa ko kolA kahate haiM, usa kA zAka banAyA jAtA hai aura dUsara sapheda hotA hai usa ko peThI, kahate haiM, usa kA murabbA banatA hai, yaha bahuta mIThA, ThaMDhA, rucikara, tRptikAraka, puSTikAraka aura vIryavardhaka hai, bhrAnti aura thakAvaTa ko dUra karatA hai, pitta, raktavikAra, dAha aura vAyu ko miTAtA hai, choTA kolA ThaMDhA hotA hai isa laye vaha pitta ko zAnta karatA hai, madhyama kada kA kolA kapha karatA hai aura bar3e kada kA kolA bahuta ThaMDhA nahIM hai, mIThA hai, khAravAlA, agnidIpaka, halakA, mUtrAzaya kA zodhaka aura pitta ke rogoM ko miTAnevAlA hai| baiMgana-baiMgana kI do kismeM haiM-kAlA aura sapheda, ina meM se kAlA baiMgana nIMda lAne vAlA, rucikAraka, bhArI tathA pauSTika hai, aura sapheda baiMgana dAha tathA camar3o ke roga ko utpanna karatA hai, sAmAnyatayA donoM prakAra ke baiMgana garma, vAyuhara tathA pAcaka hote haiM, eka dUsarI taraha kA bhI nIMbU jaisA baiMgana hotA hai tathA use gola kAcara kahate haiM, vaha kapha tathA vAyu kI prakRtivAle ke liye acchA hai tathA khujalI, vAtarakta, jvara, kAmalA aura aruci rogavAle ke liye bhI hitakArI hai, paraMtu jainasUtroM meM baiMgana ko bahuta sUkSma bIja hone se abhakSya likhA hai| dhiyA toraI-svAdiSTa, mIThI, vAta pitta ko miTAnevAlI aura jvara ke rogI ke liye bhI acchI hai / torI-vAtala, ThaMDhI aura mIThI hai, kapha karatI hai, parantu pitta, damA, zvAsa, kAsa, jvara aura kRmirogoM meM hitakAraka hai| karelA-kaDuA, garma, rucikAraka halakA aura agnidIpaka hai, yadi yaha parimita (parimANa se) khAyA jAve to saba prakRtivAloM ke liye anukUla hai, aruci, kRmi aura jvara Adi rogoM meM bhI pathya hai| kakar3I-isa kI bahuta sI kismeM haiM-una meM se khIrA nAma kI jo kakar3I hai vaha kaccI ThaMDhI, rUkSa, dasta ko rokanevAlI, mIThI, bhArI, rucikara aura pittanAzaka hai, tathA vahI pakkI kakar3I agni aura pitta ko baDhAtI hai, mAravAr3a kI --...- --... .. ... .......------------ 1-ise pUrva meM kAzIphala, sItAphala, gaMgAphala aura laukA bhI kahate haiM // 2-isa ko kumheDA bhI kahate haiM // 3-isakA Agare meM peThAbhI bahuta umadA banatA hai jisako murzidAbAdavAle hesamI kahate haiM aura vyavAha Adi meM bahuta umadA banAyI jAtI hai // 4-kisI anubhavI vaidya ne kahA hai ki-"baiMgana komala pathya hai, kolA kaccA jahara hai, haraDeM kaccI aura pakkI sadA pathya haiM, bora (bera) kaccA pakkA sadA kupathya hai" // 5-isa ko Ananda zrAvaka ne khulA rakkhAthA, yaha pahile kaha cuke haiM, yaha dharmAtmA zrAvaka mahAvIra svAmI ke samaya meM huA hai, ( dekho-upaaskdshaasuutr)||

Page #225
210 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| kakar3I tInoM doSoM ko kupita karatI hai isaliye vaha khAne aura zAka ke lAyaka bilakula nahIM hai, hAM yadi khUba pakI huI ho aura usa kI eka yA do phAMke kAlI mirca aura seMdhAnamaka lagA kara khAI jAveM to vaha adhika nukasAna nahIM karatI hai parantu isa kA adhika upayoga karane se hAnihI hotI hai| kalinda (maMtIrA)-kaphakAraka aura vAyukAraka hai, loga kahate haiM ki-yaha pitta kI prakRtivAle ke liye acchA hai parantu isa kA adhika sevana karane se kSaya kI bImArI ho jAtI hai, vAstava meM to kakar3I aura matIrA tInoM daMpoM meM avazya vikAra ko paidA karate haiM isa liye ye upayoga ke yogya nahIM haiN| bIkAnera ke nivAsI loga kacce matIre kA zAka karate haiM tathA pake hue matIre ko hemaMta Rtu meM khAte haiM so yaha atyanta hAnikAraka hai, mAravAr3a ke jATa loga aura kisAna Adi kaccI bAjarI ke morar3a ko khAkara Upara se matIre ko vA lete haiM, isa se una ko abhyAsa hone se yadyapi kisI aMza meM kama kamAna hotA hai tathApi mahinoM taka usa kA sevana karane se zIta dAha jvara kA svAda unheM bhI cakhanA hI par3atA hai| sema kI phalI-mIThI hai, TaMDhI aura bhArI hone se vAtala hai, pitta ko miTAtI hai tathA tAkata detI hai| guravAra phalI-rUkSa, bhArI, kaphakAraka, agnidIpaka, sAraka (danAvara) aura pittahara hai, parantu vAyu ko bahuta karatI hai| sahajane kI phalI-mIThI, kaphahara, pittahara aura atyanta agnidIpaka hai, zUla, kor3ha kSaya, zvAsa tathA gole ke roga meM bahuta pathya hai, sahajane kI phalI ke sivAya bAkI saba phaliyAM vAtala haiN| sUraNa kenda-agnidIpaka, rUkSa, halakA, pAcaka, pittakartA, tIkSNa, malastambhaka aura rucikara hai, harasa, zUla, golA, kRmi, kapha, meda, vAyu, aruci, zvAsa, tillI aura khAMsI, ina saba rogoM meM phAyademanda hai, parantu dAna, koda aura raktapitta ke rogI ke liye apathya hai, harasa kI vImArI meM isa ka' zAka tathA isI kI roTI pUr3I aura zIrA Adi banAkara khAne se davA kA kAma karatA hai, kandazAkoM meM sUraNa kA zAka saba se zreSTa hai parantu isa ko acchItaraha pakA kara tathA ghRta DAlakara khAnA caahiye| __AlU-ThaMDhA, mIThA, rUkSa, mUtra tathA mala ko rokanevAlA, poSaNakAraka, balavardhaka, stana ke dUdha tathA vIrya ko bar3hAnevAlA, raktapitta kA nAzaka aura kucha vAyukartA hai parantu adhika ghI ke sAtha khAne se vAyu nahIM karatA hai, aMgAra meM bhUna 1-isa ko gujarAta meM cIbhar3A kahate haiM tathA isI kA nAma saMskRta meM cirbhaTI hai| 2-isa ko pUrva deza meM tarabUja kahate hai aura vahAM vaha garmI kI Rtu meM utpanna hotA hai| 3-isa meM aruI kI taraha kAMTe hote haiM /

Page #226
caturtha adhyAya / 211 kara athavA ghI meM talakara choTe bAlakoM ko khilAne se una kA acchI taraha poSaNa karatA hai tathA hAr3oM ko bar3hAtA hai ratAlU tathA sakarakanda - puSTikAraka, mIThA, malako rokanevAlA aura kaphakArI hai // jUlI- bhArI mala ko rokanevAlI, tIkhI, uSNatAkAraka, agnidIpaka aura rucikara hai, harasa, gulma, zvAsa, kapha, jvara, vAyu aura nAka ke rogoM meM hitakArI hai, kaccI mUlI tIno prakRti vAle logoM ke liye hitakAraka hai, pakI huI tathA bar3I mUliyoM ko mUle kahate haiM - ve (mUle ) rUkSa, ati garma aura kupathya haiM, mUle ke Upara ke chilake bhArI aura tIkhe hote haiM isaliye ve acche nahIM haiM, mUle ko garma jala meM acchI taraha se sijA kara pIche adhika ghI yA tela meM tala kara khAne se yaha tInoM prakRtivAloM ke liye anukUla ho jAtA hai / gAjara - mIThI, rucikara tathA grAhI hai, khujalI aura raktavikAra ke rogoM meM hAni karatI hai, parantu anya bahuta se rogoM meM hitakArI hai, yaha vIrya ko bigAr3atI hai isaliye isa ko samajhadAra loga nahIM khAte haiM / kA~dA - balavardhaka, tIkhA, bhArI, mIThA, rucikara, vIryavardhaka tathA kapha aura nIMda ko paidA karanevAlA hai, kSaya, kSINatA, raktapitta, vamana, vipUcikA (haiz2A), kRmi, aruci, pasInA, zotha aura khUna ke saba rogoM meM hitakArI hai, isa kA zAka murabbA aura pAka Adi bhI banatA hai / dhane kI yukti aura dUsare padArthoM ke saMyoga se zAka tarakArI ke guNoM meM bhI antara ho jAtA hai arthAta jo zAka vAyukarttA hotA hai vaha bhI bahuta ghI tathA tela ke saMyoga se banAne para vAyukarttA nahIM rahatA hai, isI prakAra suraNa aura AlU Adi jo zAka pacane meM bhArI hai usa ko pahile khUba jala meM sijAkara phira ghI yA tela meM chauMkA jAve to vaha hAni nahIM karatA hai, kyoMki aisA karane se usa kA bhArIpana naSTa ho jAtA hai / zakoM ke viSaya meM yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki - zAkoM meM bahuta lAla mirca tathA dUsare masAle DAla kara nahIM khAne cAhiye, kyoMki adhika lAla mirca aura masAle DAla kara zAkoM ke khAne se pAcanazakti kama hokara dasta, saMgrahaNI, Amlapitta, raktapitta aura kuSTha Adi raktavikArajanya roga ho jAte haiM / tathA 1 - rasIliye - jainazAstroM meM jagaha 2 kanda ke khAne kA niSedha kiyA hai tathA anyatra bhI isa ke sarvatra niSedha hI kiyA hai, isa liye kanda kA koI bhI zAka davA ke sivAya jainI vaiSNavoM ko bhI nahIM khAnA cAhiye, kyoMki - jainasUtroM meM kanda ko 'anantakAya' ke nAma se batAkara isa khAne kA niSedha kiyA hai tathA vaiSNava aura zaiva sampradAyavAloM ke dharmagranthoM meM bhI kandamUla kA khAnA niSiddha hai, isa kA pramANa sAta vyasana tathA rAtribhojana ke varNana meM Age likheMge // 2- yaha saMkSepa se kucha zAkoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, zeSa zAka kA varNana bRhannighaNTulAkara Adi granthoM meM dekhanA cAhiye //

Page #227
jainasampradAyazikSA | dugdha varga / dUdha kA sAmAnya guNa yaha hai ki dUdha mIThA, ThaMDhA, pittahara, poSaNa karttA dasta sApha lAnevAlA, vIrya ko jaldI utpanna karanevAlA, balabuddhivardhaka, maithuna zaktivardhaka, avasthA ko sthira karanevAlA, vayovardhaka ( Ayu ko bar3hAnevAlA ), rasAyanarUpa, TUTe hue hAr3oM ko jor3anevAlA, bhUkhe ko bAlaka ko aura vRddha ko tRpti denevAlA, strIbhogAdi se kSINa ko tathA jakhamavAle ko hita hai, evaM jIpajvara, bhrama, mUrchA, manaHsamvandhI roga, zoSa, harasa, gulma, udararoga, pANDu, mUAroga, raktapitta, zrAnti, tRSA, dAha, uroroga ( chAtI ke roga, ) zUla, adhmAna (aparA ), atIsAra aura garbhasrAva meM dUdha atyanta pathya hai, na kevala inhIM meM kintu prAyaH saba hI rogoM meM dUdha pathya hai; parantu sannipAta, navIna jvara, vAtarakta aura kuSTa Adi kaI eka rogoM meM dUdha kA niSedha hai, yadyapi navIna jvara meM to konaina para Da loga dUdha pilA bhI dete haiM parantu sannipAtakI avasthA meM to dUdha vipa ke mUlya hai yaha nizcita siddhAnta hai, evaM sujAka ( phiraMga ) roga kI taruNAvasthA meM rbha dUdha hAnikAraka hai, jo loga dUdha kI lassI banA kara pIte haiM vaha ga~ThiyA ho jAne kA mUla kAraNa hai, dUdha meM yaha eka bar3A hI apUrva guNa hai ki yaha ati zIghra dhAtu kI vRddhi karatA hai arthAt jitanI jaldI dUdha se dhAtu kI vRddhi hotI hai utanI jaldI anya kisI bhI vastu se nahIM ho sakatI hai, dekho ! kisI ne kahA bhI hai ki"vIrya bar3hAvana balakaraNa, jo mohi pUcho koya / paya samAna tihu~ loka meM apara na auSadha hoya" // 1 // 212 gAya ke dUdha meM Upara likhe anusAra saba guNa haiM parantu gAya ke varNabheda se dUdha ke guNoM meM bhI kucha antara hotA hai jisa kA saMkSepa se varNana yaha hai ki: +-- kAlI gAya kA dUdha - vAyuharttA aura adhika guNakArI hai / lAla gAya kA dUdha - vAtahara aura pittahara hotA hai / sapheda gAya kA dUdha -- kucha kaphakArI hotA hai turata kI vyAI huI gAya kA dUdha - tInoM doSoM ko utpanna karatA hai / vinA bachar3e kI gAya kA dUdha - yaha bhI tInoM doSoM ko utpanna karatA hai / bhaiMsa kA dUdha - yadyapi bhaiMsa kA dUdha guNa meM kaI darje gAya ke dUdha se milatA huA hI hai tathApi gAya ke dUdha kI apekSA isa kA dUdha adhika mIThA, adhika gAr3hA, bhArI, adhika vIryavardhaka, kaphakArI aura nIMda ko bar3hAnevAlA hai, vImAra ke liye gAya kA dUdha jitanA pathya hai utanA bhaiMsa kA dUdha pathya nahIM hai / 1 -- sAmAnyatayA bAkhar3I gAya kA ( jisa ko byAye hue do cAra mahIne bIta gaye haiM usa gAya kA dUdha uttama hotA hai, isa ke sivAya jaisI khurAka gAya ko khAne ko dI jAve usI ke anusAra usa ke dUdha meM bhI guNa aura doSa rahA karatA hai //

Page #228
213 caturtha adhyAya / bakarI kA dUdha-mIThA, ThaMDhA aura halakA hai, raktapitta, atIsAra, kSaya, kAsa aura jvara kI jIrNAvasthA Adi rogoM meM pathya hai| bher3a kA dUdha-khArA, mIThA, garma, patharI ko miTAnevAlA, vIrya, pitta aura kapha ko paidA karanevAlA, vAyu ko miTAnevAlA, khaTTA aura halakA hai| UTanI kA dUdha-halakA, mIThA, khArA, agnidIpaka aura dasta lAnevAlA hai, kRmi, kor3a, kapha, peTakA apharA, zotha aura jalodara Adi peTa ke rogoM ko miTAtA hai| strI kA dUdha-halakA, ThaMDhA aura agnidIpaka hai; vAyu, pitta, netraroga, zUla aura vamana ko miTAtA hai| dhAroSNa dUdha-zaktiprada, halakA, ThaMDhA, agnidIpaka aura tridopahara hai / isa kI vaidyaka zAstra meM bahuta hI prazaMsA likhI hai, tathA bahuta se anubhavI puruSa bhI isa kI atyanta prazaMsA karate haiM-isa liye yadi isa kI prApti ho sake to isa ke sevana kA abhyAsa avazya rakhanA cAhiye, kyoMki yaha dUdha bAlaka se lekara vRddhataka ke liye hitakArI hai tathA saba avasthAoM meM pathya hai| duhane ke pIche jaba dUdha ThaMDA par3a jAve to usa ko garma karake upayoga meM lAnA cAhiye, kyoMki kaccA dUdha vAdI karatA hai isa liye kaccA nahIM pInA cAhiye, gAya tathA bhaiMsa ke dUdha ke sivAya aura saba pazuoM kA kaccA dUdha zardI tathA Ama ko utpanna karatA hai, isa liye kupathya hai, garma kiyA huA dUdha vAyu kapha kI prakRtivAle ko suhAtA huA garma pIne se phAyadA karatA hai, adhika garma dUdha kA pInA pittaprakRtivAle ko hAni pahuMcAtA hai tathA garma dUdha ke pIne se mukha meM chAle bhI par3a jAte haiM isa liye garma dUdha ko ThaMDhA kara ke pInA cAhiye, dUdha ke baz2ana se AdhA baz2ana pAnI DAla kara usa ko auMTAnA cAhiye jaba pAnI jala jAve kevala dUdha mAtra zeSa raha jAve taba usa ko utAra kara ThaMDhA karake kucha mizrI Adi mIThA DAla kara pInA cAhiye / yaha dUdha bahuta halakA tInoM prakRtivAloM ke liye anukUla tathA vImAra ke liye bhI pathya hai, auMTAne ke dvArA bahuta gAr3hA huA dUdha bhArI ho jAtA hai isaliye yaha dUdha nahIM pInA cAhiye kintu vImAroM ko tathA mandapAcana zaktivAloM ko dUdha meM DAle hue pAnI ke tIna hisse jala jAveM tathA eka hissA raha jAve usa dUdha kA pInA phAyademanda hotA hai, auMTAne ke dvArA adhika gAr3hA kiyA huA dUdha bahuta hI bhArI tathA zaktiprada hai parantu vaha kevala pUrI pAcanazaktivAloM ko tathA kasaratI javAnoM ko hI paca sakatA hai| kharAva dUdha-jisa dUdha kA raMga aura svAda badala gayA ho, khaTTA par3a gayA ho, durgandhi Ane lagI ho aura usa ke Upara phena sA baMdha gayA ho usa dUdha ko kharAva ho gayA samajha lenA cAhiye, aisA dUdha kabhI nahIM pInA cAhiye, kyoMki

Page #229
214 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| aisA dUdha hAni karatA hai, dUhane ke tIna ghar3Ike pIche bhI yadi dUdha ko garma na kiyA jAye to vaha hAnikAraka ho jAtA hai isa dUdha ko bAsA dUdha bhI mAnA gayA hai, yadi duhA huA dUdha duhane ke pIche pAMca ghar3I taka kaccA hI par3A rahe aura pIche khAyA jAve to vaha avazya vikAra karatA hai arthAt vaha aneka prakAra ke rogoM kA hetu ho jAtA hai, dUdha ke viSaya meM eka AcArya kA yaha bhI kAna hai ki-garma kiyA huA bhI dUdha daza ghar3I ke bAda bigar3a jAtA hai, isI prakAra jaina bhakSyAbhakSya nirNayakAra ne bhI kahA hai ki-'duhane ke sAta ghaNTe ke bAda dUdha (cAhe vaha garma bhI kara liyA gayA ho tathApi) abhakSya ho jAtA hai, aura vicAra kara dekhane se yaha bAta ThIka bhI pratIta hotI hai, kyoMki sAta ghaNTe ke bAda dRdha avazya khaTTA ho jAtA hai, isa liye duhane ke pIche yA garma karane ke pIche bahuta dera taka dUdha ko nahIM par3A rakhanA caahiye| prAtaHkAla kA dUdha sAyaMkAla ke dUdha se kucha bhArI hotA hai, isa kA kAraNa yaha hai ki rAta ko pazu calate phirate nahIM haiM isa liye una ko parizrama nahIM milatA hai aura rAta ThaMDI hotI hai isaliye prAtaHkAla kA dUdha bhArI hotA hai tathA sAyaMkAla kA dUdha prAtaHkAla ke dUdha se halakA hone kA kAraNa yaha hai ki dina ko sUrya kI garmI ke hone se aura pazuoM ko calane phirane ke dvArA parizrana prApta hone se sAyaMkAla kA dUdha halakA hotA hai, isa se yaha bhI giddha hotA kisadA baMdhe rahanevAle pazuoM kA dUdha bhArI aura calane phiranevAle pazuoM ka dUdha halakA tathA phAyademanda hotA hai, isa ke sivAya jina kI vAyu tathA kA kI prakRti hai una logoM ko to sAyaMkAla kA dUdha hI adhika anukUla AtA hai| poSaNa ke saba padArthoM meM dUdha bahuta uttama padArtha hai, kyoMki-usa meM popaNa ke saba tatva maujUda hai, kevala yahI hetu hai ki-bImArasiddha aura yogI loga barasoM taka dUdha ke dvArA hI apanA nirvAha kara ArogyatA ke sAtha apanA jIvana bitAte hai, bahuta se logoM ko dUdha pIne se dasta laga jAte haiM aura bahutoM ko ka jI ho jAtI hai, isa kA hetu kevala yahI hai ki-una ko dUdha pIne kA abhyAsa na hotA hai parantu aisA hone para bhI una ke liye dUdha hAnikAraka kabhI nahIM samajhanA cAhiye, kyoMki kevala pAMca sAta dinataka ukta ar3acala raha kara pIche vaha Apa hI zAnta ho jAtI hai aura una kA dUdha pIne kA abhyAsa par3a jAtA hai jisa se Age ko una kI ArogyatA kAyama raha sakatI hai, yaha bilakula parIkSA kI huI bAta 1-sarvajJa ke vacanAmRta siddhAnta meM duhane se do bar3I ke bAda kacce dUdha ko abha6 / likhA hai tathA jina kA raMga, skhUzabU, svAda aura rUpa badala gayA ho aisI khAne pIne kI saba / cIjoM ko abhakSya kahA hai, isaliye Upara kahI huI bAta kA khayAla saba vastuoM meM rakhanA cAhiye, kyoMki ai.sI abhaya vastuyeM avazya hI roga kA kAraNa hotI haiN|

Page #230
caturtha adhyAya / 215 isa liye jahAMtaka ho sake dUdha kA sevana sadA karate rahanA cAhiye, dekho ! pArasI aura aMgrez2a Adi zrImAn loga dUdha aura usa meM se nikAle hue makkhana malAI aura panIra Adi padArthoM kA pratidina upayoga karate haiM parantu Arya jAti zrImAn aura bhAgyavAn loga to zAka rAhatA aura lAla mirca Adi ke masAloM Adi ke zauka meM par3e hue haiM, aba sAdhAraNa garIba logoM kI to bAta hI kyA kaheM ! isa kA asalI kAraNa sirpha yahI hai ki-Arya jAtike loga isa vidyA ko bilakula nahIM samajhate haiM, isI prakAra se dUdha kI khurAka ke viSaya meM mAravAr3I prajA bhI bilakula bhUlI huI hai, jaba yaha dazA hai to kahiye zarIra kI sthiti kaise sudhara sakatI hai ? isa liye isa deza ke bhAgyavAnoM ko ucita hai ki - kisse kahAnI kI pustakoM ke par3hane tathA idhara udhara kI nikammI gappoM ke dvArA apane samaya ko vyartha meM na ga~vA kara uttamottama vaidyakazAstra aura pAkavidyA ke granthoM ko ghaNTe do ghaNTe sadA par3hA kareM tathA ghara meM rasoiyA bhI usI ko rakkheM jo isa vidyA kA jAnanevAlA ho tathA jisa prakAra gAr3I ghor3e Adi saba sAmAna rakhate haiN| usI prakAra gAya aura bhaiMsa Adi upayogI pazuoM ko rakhanA ucita hai, balki gAr3I ghor3e Adi ke kharca ko kama karake ina upayogI pazuoM ke rakhane meM adhika kharca karanA cAhiye, kyoMki gAr3I ghor3oM se utanI bhAgyavAnI nahIM Thahara sakatI hai ki jitanI gAyoM aura bhaiMso se Thahara sakatI hai, kyoMki ina pazuoM kI pAlanA kara inake dUdha ghI aura makkhana Adi buddhivardhaka uttamottama padArthoM ke khAne se una kI aura una ke lar3akoM kI buddhi sthira hokara bar3hegI tathA buddhi ke bar3hane se zrImattva ( zrImantAI vA bhAgyavAnI ) avazya banI rahegI, isa ke sivAya yaha bhI hai ki - jitanI gAyeM aura bhaiMseM pRthivI para adhika hoMgI utanA hI dUdha aura ghI adhika sastA hogA / hai vicAra kara dekhane se pratIta hotA hai ki ina pazuoM se deza ko bahuta hI lAbha pahu~catA hai arthAt kyA garIba aura kyA amIra saba kA nirvAha inhIM pazuoM se hota hai; isa liye ina pazuoM kI pUrI sAra sambhAla aura rakSA kara apanI AroyataH ko kAyama rakhanA aura deza kA hita karanA sarva sAdhAraNa kA mukhya kartavya hai, dekho ! jaba yaha AryAvartta deza pUrNatayA unnati ke zikhara para pahu~cA huA thA taba isa deza meM ina pazuoMkI asaMkhya koTiyAM thIM parantu jaba se durbhAgya vaza isa pavitra deza kI vaha dazA na rahI aura mAMsAhArI yavanoM kA isa para adhikAra huA taba se mAMsAhAriyoM ne ina pazuoM ko mAra 2 kara isa deza ko saba taraha se lAcAra aura niHsatva kara diyA, parantu saba jAnate haiM ki vartamAna samaya zrImatI 1- dekho upAsakadazAsUtra meM daza bar3e zrImAn zrAvakoM kA adhikAra hai, usa meM yaha likhA haiki - - kAmadeva jI ke 80 hajAra gAyeM thIM tathA Ananda jI ke 40 hajAra gAyeM thIM, isa prakAra se dazoM ke gokula thA /

Page #231
216 jainasampradAyazikSA | nRTiza gavarnameMTa ke adhikAra meM hai aura isa samaya koI kisI ke sAtha atyAcAra aura anucita vartAva nahIM kara sakatA hai aura na koI kisI para kisI taraha kA dabAva hI DAla sakatA hai isa liye isa sudhare hue samaya meM to Arya zrImantoM ko apane hitAhita kA vicAra kara prAcIna sanmArga para dhyAna denA hI cAhiye / dUdha meM khAra tathA khaTAI kA jitanA tatva maujUda hai usa se adhika jana khAra aura khaTAI kA yoga ho jAtA hai taba vaha hAni karatA hai arthAt usa kA guNakArI dharma naSTa hojAtA hai isaliye viveka ke sAtha dUdha kA upayoga karanA cAhiye / dUdha ke viSaya meM aura bhI kaI bAteM samajhane kI haiM jina kA samajha lena sarva sAdhAraNa ko ucita hai, ve ye hai ki-jaise dUdha meM khAra tathA khaTAI ke milane se vaha phaTa jAtA hai ( isa bAta ko prAyaH saba hI jAnate haiM ) usI prakAra yadi khAra tathA khaTAI ke sAtha dUdha khAyA jAve to vaha avazya hAni karatA hai, vaidyaka granthoM kA kathana hai ki yadi dUdha ko bhojana ke samaya khAnA ho to bhojana ke saba padArthoM ko khA kara pIche se dUdha pInA cAhiye, athavA bhojana ke pIche bhAta ke sAtha dUdha ko khAnA cAhiye, hAM yadi bhojana meM dUdha ke virodhI khaTAI, mirca, tela, pApar3a aura gur3a Adi padArtha na hoM to bhojana ke sAtha hI meM dUdha ko bhI khA lenA cahiye / dUdha ke sAtha khAne meM bahuta se padArtha mitra kA kAma karate haiM aura bahuta se padArtha zatru kA kAma karate haiM, isa kA kucha saMkSipta varNana kiyA jAtA hai: -- hai, rasa dUdha ke mitra - dUdha meM chaH rasa haiM - isaliye ina chaHoM rasoM ke samAna svabhAvavAle ( chaHoM rasoM ke svabhAva ke tulya svabhAvavAle ) padArtha dUdha ke anukUla arthAt mitravat hote haiM, dekho! dUdha meM khaTTA rasa hai usa khaTAI kA mitra balA dUdha meM mIThA rasa hai usa mIThe rasa kA mitra bUrA yA mizrI hai, dUdha meM kaDubhA hai usa kaDue rasa kA mitra parabala hai, dUdha meM tIkhA rasa hai usa tIkhe rasa kA mitra soMTha tathA adarakha hai, dUdha meM kapailA rasa hai usa kapaile rasa kA mitra rar3a hai, tathA dUdha meM khArA rasa hai usa khAre rasa kA mitra seMdhAnamaka hai, ina ke sivAya gehU~ ke padArtha arthAt pUrI auha roTI Adi, cAvala, ghI, makkhana, dAkha, zahada, mIThe Ama ke phala, pIpala, kAlI mirca, tathA pAkoM meM jina kA upayoga hotA hai puSTi aura dIpana ke saba padArtha bhI dUdha ke mitra varga meM haiM / P dUdha ke amitra ( zatru ) - saMdhe namaka ko chor3a kara bAkI ke saba prakAra ke khAra dUdha ke guNa ko vigAr3a DAlate haiM, isI prakAra A~vale ke sivAya saba taraha kI khaTAI, gur3a, mUMga, mUlI, zAka, madya, machalI, aura mAMsa dUdha ke saGga mila kara zatru kA kAma karate haiM, dekho! dUdha ke saGga namaka vA khAra, gur3a, mUMga, mauTha, machalI aura mAMsa ke khAne se kor3ha Adi carmaroga ho jAte haiM, dUdha ke sAtha zAka, madya ora Asava ke khAne se pitta ke roga hokara maraNa ho jAtA hai|

Page #232
caturtha adhyAya / 217 Upara likhI huI vastuoM ko dUdha ke sAtha khAne pIne se jo avaguNa hotA hai, yadyapi usa kI khabara khAnevAle ko zIghra hI nahIM mAlUma par3atI hai, tathApi kAlAntara meM to vaha avaguNa prabalarUpa se prakaTa hotA hI hai, kyoMki sarvajJa paramAtmA ne bhakSyAbhakSya nirNaya meM jo kucha kathana kiyA hai tathA unhIM ke kathana ke anusAra jainAcArya umAsvAtivAcaka Adi ke banAye hue granthoM meM tathA jainAcArya zrI jinadatta sUrijI mahArAja ke banAye hue 'vivekavilAsa, carcarI' Adi granthoM meM jo kucha likhA hai vaha anyathA kabhI nahIM ho sakatA hai, kyoMki ukta mahAtmAoM kA kathana tIna kAla meM bhI abAdhita tathA yukti aura pramANoM se siddha hai, isa liye aise mahAnubhAva aura parama paropakArI vidvAnoM ke vacanoM para sadA pratIti rakha kara sarva jIvahitakAraka parama puruSa kI AjJA ke anusAra calanA hI manuSya ke liye kalyANakArI hai, kyoMki una kA satya vacana sadA pathya aura saba ke liye hitakArI hai / dekho ! saikar3oM manuSya Upara likhe khAna pAna ko ThIka taura se na samajha kara jaba aneka rogoM ke jhapATe meM A jAte haiM taba una ko Azcarya hotA hai ki are yaha kyA ho gayA ! hama ne to koI kupathya nahIM kiyA thA phira yaha roga kaise utpanna ho gayA ! isa prakAra se Azcarya meM par3a kara ve roga ke kAraNa kI khoja karate haiM to bhI una ko roga kA kAraNa nahIM mAlUma par3atA hai, kyoMki roga ke dUravartI kAraNa kA patA lagAnA bahuta kaThina bAta hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki- bahuta dinoM pahile jo isa prakAra ke viruddha khAna pAna kiye hue hote haiM vehI aneka rogoM ke dUravartI kAraNa hote haiM arthAt una kA asara zarIra meM viSa ke tulya hotA hai, aura una kA patA laganA bhI kaThina hotA hai, isa liye manuSyoM ko janmabhara duHkha meM hI nirvAha karanA par3atA hai, isa liye sarva sAdhAraNa ko ucita hai ki-saMyogaviruddha bhojanoM ko jAna kara una kA viSa ke tulya tyAga kara deveM, kyoMki dekho ! sadA pathya aura parimita ( parimANa ke anukUla ) AhAra karanevAloM ko bhI jo akasmAt roga ho jAtA hai, usa kA kAraNa bhI vahI ajJAnatA ke kAraNa pUrva samaya meM kiyA huA saMyogaviruddha AhAra hI hotA hai, kyoMki vahI ( pUrva samaya meM kiyA huA saMyogaviruddha AhAra hI ) samaya pAkara apane samavAyoM ke sAtha milakara jhaTa manuSyako rogI kara detA hai, saMyogaviruddha AhAra ke bahuta se bheda haiM-una meM se kucha bhedoM kA varNana samayAnusAra krama se Age kiyA jAyegA / 1- yaha dUdha kA tathA saMyogaviruddha AhAra kA ( prasaMgavaza ) kucha varNana kiyA hai tathA kucha varNana saMyogaviruddha AhAra kA ( Upara likhI pratijJA ke anusAra ) Age kiyA jAyagA, ina donoM kA zeSa varNana vaidyakagranthoM meM dekhanA cAhiye // 19 jai0 saM0

Page #233
jainasampradAyazikSA | varga | ghRta ghI ke sAmAnya guNa - ghI rasAyana, madhura, netroM ko hitakara, agnidIpaka, zItavIryavAlA, buddhivardhaka, jIvanadAtA, zarIra ko komala karanevAlA, 218 kAnti aura vIrya ko baDhAnevAlA, malaniHsAraka ( mala ko nikAlanevAlA ), bhojana meM miThAsa denevAlA, vAyuvAle padArthoM ke sAtha khAne se una ( par3hArthoM ) vAyu ko miTAnevAlA, gumar3oM ko miTAnevAlA, jakhamI ko bala dene vAlA, kaNTha tathA svara kA zodhaka ( zuddha karanevAlA ), meda aura kapha ko bar3hAnevAlA tathA agnidagdha ( Aga se jale hue) ko lAbhadAyaka hai, vAtarakta, ajIrNa, nasA, zUla, golA, dAha, zodha ( sUjana ), kSaya aura karNa ( kAna ) tathA mastaka ke raktavikAra Adi rogoM meM phAyademanda hai, parantu sAma jvara Ama ke sahita bukhAra) meM aura sannipAta ke jvara meM kupathya ( hAnikAraka ) hai, sAde jvara meM bAraha dina vItane ke bAda kupathya nahIM hai, bAlaka aura vRddha ke liye pratikUla hai, bar3hA huA kSaya roga, kaphakA roga, AmavAtakA roga jvara, haijA, matabandha, bahuta madirA ke pIne se utpanna huA madAtyaya roga aura mandAgni, ina rogoM meM ghRta hAni karatA hai, sAdhAraNa manuSyoM ke pratidina ke bhojana meM, thakAvaTa meM, kSINatA meM, pANDuroga meM aura AMkha ke roga meM tAjA ghI phAyademanda hai, mUrchA, kor3ha, viSa, unmAda, vAdI tathA timira roga meM eka varSa kA purAnA ghI phAyademanda hai / zvAsa roga vAle ko bakarI kA purAnA ghI adhika phAyademanda hai / tr aura bhaiMsa Adi ke dUdha ke guNoM meM jo jo antara kaha cuke haiM vahI antara unake ghI meM bhI samajha lenA cAhiye / saba taraha ke malhamoM meM purAnA ghI guNa karatA hai kintu kevala purAne ghI meM bhI malhama 'ke saba guNa haiM / ghI ko zAstrakAroM ne ratna kahA hai kintu vicAra kara dekhA jAve to yaha ratna se bhI adhika guNakArI hai, parantu varttamAna samaya meM zuddha aura uttama ghI bhAgyavAnoM ke sivAya sAdhAraNa puruSoM ko milanA kaThina sA ho gayA hai, isa kA kAraNa kevala upakArI gAya bhaiMsa Adi pazuoM kI nyUnatA hI hai / gAya kA makkhana-navIna nikAlA huA gAya kA makkhana hitakArI hai, balavardhaka hai, raMga ko sudhAratA hai, agni kA dIpana karatA hai, tathA dasta ko rokatA haiM, vAyu, pitta, raktavikAra, kSaya, harasa, ardita vAyu tathA khAMsI ke roga meM phAyadA karatA hai, prAtaHkAla mizrI ke sAtha khAne se yaha vizeSa kara zira aura netroM ko lAbha detA hai tathA bAlakoM ke liye to yaha amRtarUpa hai / 1-ghI ko tapA kara tathA chAna kara khAne ke upayoga meM lAnA cAhiye // 2- isa ke sivAya jisa jisa pazu ke dUdha meM jo jo guNa kahe haiM vehI guNa usa pazu ke ghI meM bhI jAnane cAhiye //

Page #234
caturtha adhyAya / 219 bhaisa kA makkhana - bhaisa kA makkhana vAyu tathA kapha ko karatA hai, bhArI hai, dAha pitta aura zramako miTAtA hai, meda tathA vIrya ko baDhAtA hai| vAsA makkhana khArA tIkhA aura khaTTA hojAnese vamana, harasa, kor3ha, kapha tathA meda ko utpanna karatA hai / aavarga / dahI ke sAmAnya guNa - dahI - garma, agnidIpaka, bhArI, pacanepara khaTTA tathA dasta ko rokanevAlA hai, pitta, raktavikAra, zotha, meda aura kapha ko utpanna karatA hai, pInasa, jukhAma, viSama jvara ( ThaMDha kA tapa ), atIsAra, aruci, mUtrakRcchU aura kRzatA (durbalatA ) ko dUra karatA hai, isa ko sadA yukti ke sAtha khAnA cAhiye / dahI mukhyatayA pAMca prakAra kA hotA hai -- manda, svAdu, svAdvamla, amla aura atyamla, ina ke svarUpa aura guNoM kA saMkSepa se varNana kiyA jAtA hai: manda - jo dahI kucha gAdA ho tathA mizrita ( kucha dUdha kI taraha tathA kucha dahI kI taraha ) svAdavAlA ho usa ko manda dahI kahate haiM, yaha mala mUtra kI pravRtti ko, tInoM doSoM ko aura dAha ko utpanna karatA hai / svAdu - jo dahI khUba jama gayA ho, jisa kA svAda acchI taraha mAlUma hotA ho, mIThe rasavAlA ho tathA avyakta amla rasabAlA ( jisa kA amla rasa prakaTa meM na mAlUma par3atA ho ) ho vaha svAdu dahI kahalAtA hai, yaha zardI meda tathA kapha ko paidA karatA hai parantu vAyu ko haratA hai, raktapitta meM bhI phAyadA karatA hai / khUba jamA huA ho, khAne meM dahI kahate haiM, yaha madhyama svAdvamla - jo dahI khaTTA aura mIThA bhI ho, thor3I sI tursI detA ho usa ko svAdvamla guNavAlA hai| amla - jisa dahI meM miThAsa bilakula na ho tathA khaTTA svAda prakaTa mAlUma detA ho usa ko amla dahI kahate haiM, yaha yadyapi agni ko to pradIpta karatA hai, paraMtu pitta kapha aura khUna ko bar3hAtA hai aura bigAr3atA hai / atyamla - jisa dahI ke khAne se dA~ta ba~dha se jAveM (khaTTe par3a jAne ke kAraNa jina se roTI Adi bhI ThIka rIti se na khAI jA sake aise ho jAveM ), romAJca hone lage ( roMgaTe khar3e ho jAveM, ) atyanta hI khaTTA ho, kaNTha meM jalana ho jAve usa ko atyamla dahI kahate haiM, yaha dahI bhI yadyapi agni ko pradIpta karatA hai parantu pitta aura rakta ko bahuta hI bigAr3atA hai / ina pAMcoM prakAra ke dahiyoM meM se svAdvamla dahI saba se acchA hotA hai / 1- zeSa pazuoM ke makkhana ke guNoM kA varNana anAvazyaka samajha kara nahIM kiyA // 2- yaha ghRta kA saMkSepa se varNana kiyA gayA hai, isakA vizeSa varNana dUsare vaidyaka granthoM meM dekhanA cAhiye || 3-vaise dekhA jAve to mIThA aura khaTTA, ye do hI bheda pratIta hote haiM //

Page #235
220 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| upayoga-garma kiye hue dUdha meM jA~vana dekara jo dahI banatA hai vaha kacce dUdha ke jamAye hue dahI kI apekSA adhika guNakArI hai, kyoMki vaha dahI rucikartA pitta aura vAyu ko miTAnevAlA tathA dhAtuoM ko tAkata denevAlA hai| malAI nikAlA huA dahI dasta ko rokatA hai, ThaMDhA hai, vAyu ko utpanna karatA hai, halakA hai, grAhI hai aura agni ko pradIpta karatA hai, isaliye aisA dahI purAne maror3e, grahaNI aura dasta ke roga meM hitakArI hai| ___ kapar3e se chAnA huA dahI bahuta snigdha, vAyuhartA, kapha kA utpanna karan vAlA, bhArI, zaktidAyaka puSTikAraka aura rucikAraka hai, tathA mIThA hone se yaha pitta ko bhI adhika nahIM bar3hAtA hai, yaha guNa usa dahI kA hai jise kapar3e meM bAMdha kara usa kA pAnI TapakA diyA gayA ho, aise (pAnI TapakAye hue) dahI ko mizrI milA kara khAne se vaha pyAsa, pitta, raktavikAra tathA dAha ko miTAtA hai| gur3a DAlakara khAyA huA dahI vAyu ko miTAtA hai, puSTikartA tathA bhArI hai| vaidyaka zAstra aura dharmazAstra rAtri ko yadyapi saba hI bhojanoM kI manA : karate haiM parantu usa meM bhI dahI khAne kI to bilakula hI manAI kI hai, kyoMki upayogI padArthoM ko sAtha meM milA kara bhI rAtri ko dahI ke khAne se aneka prakAra ke mahAbhayaMkara roga utpanna hote haiM, isa liye rAtri ko dahI kA bhojana kabhI nahIM karanA cAhiye tathA jina jina RtuoM meM dahI kA khAnA niSiddha hai una Dana RtuoM meM bhI dahI nahIM khAnA caahiye| / hemanta zizira aura varSA Rtu meM dahI kA khAnA uttama hai tathA zarad (Azvina aura kArtika) grISma (jyeSTa aura ASAr3ha) aura vasanta (caitra aura vaizAkha ) Rtu meM dahI kA khAnA manA hai| ___ bahuta se loga Rtu Adi kA bhI kucha vicAra na karake pratidina dahI kA sevana karate haiM yaha mahA hAnikAraka bAta hai, kyoMki aisA karane se raktavikAra, pitta, vAtarakta, kor3ha, pANDu, bhrama, bhayaMkara kAmalA (pIliye kA roga), Alasya, zotha, bur3hApe meM khAMsI, nidrA kA nAza, puruSArtha kA nAza aura alpAyu kA honA Adi bahuta sI hAniyAM ho jAtI haiN| kSaya, vAdI, pInasa aura kapha ke rogiyoM ko khAlI dahI bhUla kara bhI kabhI nahIM khAnA cAhiye, hAM yadi upayogI padArthoM ko milAkara khAyA jAye to koI hAni kI bAta nahIM hai kintu upayogI padArthoM ko milAkara khAne se lA na hotA hai, jaise-gur3a aura kAlI mirca ko dahI meM milAkara khAne se prAyaH pInsa roga miTa jAtA hai ityaadi| 1-bIkAnera ke osavAla loga apanI icchAnusAra pratidina manamAnA dahI kA bana karate haiM, osavAla loga hI kyA kintu ukta nagara ke prAyaH saba hI loga prAtaHkAla dahI mola lekara usa ke sAtha TaMDI roTI se sirAvaNI hamezA kiyA karate haiM, yaha una ke liye ati hAnikAraka bAta hai / /

Page #236
caturtha adhyaay| 221 dahI ke mitra-namaka, khAra, ghI, zakkara, bUrA, mizrI, zahada, jIrA, kAlI mirca, A~vale, ye saba dahI ke mitra haiM isa liye ina meM se kisI cIja ke sAtha dahI ko khAnA ucita hai, hAM isa viSaya meM yaha avazya smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki doSa tathA prakRti ko vicAra kara ina vastuoM kA yoga karanA cAhiye, ina vastuoM ke yoga kA kucha varNana bhI karate haiM-ghI ke sAtha dahI vAyu ko haratA hai, AMvale ke pAtha kapha ko haratA hai, zahada ke sAtha pAcanazakti ko bar3hAtA hai parantu aisA karane se kucha bigAr3a bhI karatA hai, mizrI bUrA aura kaMda ke sAtha dAha, khUna, pitta tathA pyAsa ko miTAtA hai, gur3a ke sAtha tAkata ko detA hai, vAyu ko dUra karatA hai, tRpti karatA hai, namaka jIrA aura jala DAla kara khAne se vizeSa hAni nahIM karatA hai parantu jina rogoM meM dahI kA khAnA manA hai una roMgoM meM to namaka jIrA aura jala milA kara bhI khAne se hAni hI karatA hai| tkrvrg| chAMcha kI jAti aura guNa nimna likhita haiM: 2-ghola-binA pAnI DAle tathA dahI kI thara (malAI) vinA nikAle jo viloyA jAve use ghola kahate haiM, isa meM mIThA DAla kara khAne se yaha kacce Ama ke rasa ke samAna guNa karatA hai| 2-mathita-thara nikAlakara jo viloyA jAve use mathita kahate haiM, yaha vAyu pitta aura kapha kA haranevAlA tathA hRdya (hRdaya ko pyArA laganevAlA) hai| 3-udazvit-AdhA dahI tathA AdhA jala DAla kara jo viloyA jAve use udazvit kahate haiM, yaha kapha karatA hai, tAkata ko bar3hAtA haiM aura Ama ko miTAtA hai| 4-chachikA (chAcha)--jisa meM pAnI adhika DAlA jAve tathA vilo kara jisa kA makkhana bilakula nikAla liyA jAve use chachikA yA chAcha kahate haiM, yaha halakI hai, pitta, thakAvaTa aura pyAsa ko miTAtI hai, vAtanAzaka tathA kapha ko karanevAlI hai, namaka DAla kara isa kA upayoga karane se yaha agni ko pradIpta karatI hai tathA kapha ko kama karatI hai| 5-taka-dahI ke sera bhara parimANa meM pAva bhara pAnI DAla kara jo viloyA jAve use taka kahate haiM, yaha dasta ko rokatA hai, pacane ke samaya mIThA hai isaliye pitta ko nahIM karatA hai, kucha khaTTA hone se yaha uSNavIrya hai tathA rUkSa hone se kapha ko naSTa karatA hai, yogacintAmaNi tathA zrIAyurjJAnArNava mahAsaMhitA meM zrI hemacandrAcArya ne likhA hai ki-taka kA yathAyogya sevana karanevAlA puruSa kabhI 1-parantu smaraNa rahe ki-bahuta garma karake dahI ko khAnA viSa ke samAna asara karatA hai / / 2-yaha dahI kA saMkSepa se varNana kiyA gayA, isa kA vizeSa varNana dUsare vaidyaka granthoM meM dekha lenA cAhiye // 3-ise chAcha, maThA, maTThA tathA taka bhI kahate haiM // 4-adhika pAnI DAlI huI, kama pAnI DAlI huI tathA vinA pAnI kI chAcha ke guNoM meM antara hotA hai / /

Page #237
222 jainasampradAyazikSA / vyavahAra naya se rogI nahIM hotA hai, aura takra se dagdha hue (jale hue vA naSTa hue) roga phira kabhI nahIM hote haiM, jaise svarga ke devatAoM ko amRta sukha detA hai usI prakAra mRtyuloka meM manuSyoM ke liye taka amRta ke samAna sukhadAya ke hai| taka meM jitane guNa hote haiM ve saba usa ke AdhAra rUpa dahI meM se hI Ate haiM arthAt jisa jisa prakAra ke dahI meM jo jo guNa kahe haiM usa usa prakAra ke dahI se utpanna hue taka meM bhI ve hI guNa samajhane caahiyeN|| tasevanavidhi-vAyu kI prakRtivAle ko tathA vAyu ke rogI ko khaI chAcha meM seMdhAnamaka DAla kara pIne se lAbha hotA hai, pitta kI prakRtivAle ko tatha pitta ke rogI ko mizrI DAla kara mIThI chAcha ke pIne se lAbha hotA hai, tathA kara; kI prakRtivAle ko aura kapha ke rogI ko saJcala namaka, soMTha, mirca aura pIpara kA cUrNa milA kara chAcha ke pIne se bahuta lAbha hotA hai| zItakAla, agnimAndya (agni kI mandatA), kaphasambandhI roga, malamUtra kA sApha na utaranA, jaTharAgni ke vikAra, udararoga, gulma aura harasa, ina raMgoM meM chAcha bahuta hI lAbhadAyaka hai| akelI chAcha kA hI aisA prayoga hai ki-usa se asAdhya saMgrahaNI tathA harasa jaise bhayaMkara roga bhI acche ho jAte haiM, parantu pUrNa vidvAn vaidya kI sammati se ina rogoM meM chAcha lene kI yukti ko samajha kara usa kA upayoga karanA cAhiye, kyoMki amlapitta aura saMgrahaNI ye donoM roga prAyaH samAna hI mAlama par3ate hai , tathA ina donoM ko alaga alaga pahicAna lenA mUrkha vaidya ko to kyA kintu sa dhAraNa zAstrajJAnavAle vaidha ko bhI kaThina par3atA hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki ina donoM kI ThIka taura se parIkSA to pUrNa vaidya hI kara sakatA hai, isa liye pUrNa vaidya ke dvArA roga kI 1-yathA ca zlokaH-'na takrasevI vyathate kadAcit, na takadagdhAH prabhavanti rogAH / yathA murANAmamRtaM sukhAya, tathA narANAM bhuvi takramAhuH // 1 // ' isa kA artha Upara likhe anusAra hI hai|| 2-yadi dahI kharAba ho to usa kA taka bhI auguNakArI hotA hai // 3-priya pAThakaga ga ! vaidya kI pUrI buddhimattA roga kI pUrI parIkSA kara lene meM hI jAnI jAtI hai, parantu vartamAna samaya meM udarArthI apaTita tathA ardhadagdha mUrkha vaidya bahuta me dekhe jAte haiM, ye loga roga kI parIkSA kamI nahIM kara sakate haiM, aise loga to pratidina ke abhyAsa se vevala do cAra hI rogoM ko tathA una kI oSadhi ko jAnA karate haiM, isaliye samAna lakSaNavAle athavA kaThina rogoM kA avasara A par3ane para ina logoM se anartha ke sivAya aura kucha bhI nahIM bana par3atA hai, dekho ! Upara likhe anusAra antapitta aura saMgrahaNI prAyaH samAna lakSaNavAle roga haiM, aba vicAriye ki-saMgrahaNI ke liye to chAcha advitIya oSadhi hai aura amlapitta para vaha ghora viSa ke tulya hai, yadi lakSaNoM kA ThIka nizcaya na kara amlapitta para chAcha dedI jAve to rogI kI kyA dazA hogI, isI prakAra se samAna lakSaNavAle bahuta se roga haiM jinakA varNana grantha ke vistAra ke bhaya se nahIM karanA cAhate hai aura na una ke varNana kA yahAM prasaMga hI hai, kevala chAcha ke prasaMga se yaha eka udAharaNa pAThakoM ko bala lAyA hai, isa liye pratyeka manuSya ko ucita hai ki-prathama yogya upAyoM se vaidya kI pUrI parIkSA karake phira usase roga kI parIkSA karAve //

Page #238
caturtha adhyAya / 223 parIkSA hokara yadi saMgrahaNI kA roga siddha ho jAve to chAcha ko pInA cAhiye, parantu yadi amlapitta roga kA nizcaya ho to chAcha ko kadApi nahIM pInA cAhiye, kyoMki saMgrahaNI roga meM chAcha amRta ke tulya aura amlapitta roga meM viSa ke tulya asara karatI hai| takasevananiSedha-jisa ke coTa lagI ho use, ghAvavAle ko, mala se utpana hue zotha rogavAle ko, zvAsa ke rogI ko, jisa kA zarIra sUkha kara durbala ho gayA ho usa ko, mUrchA bhrama unmAda aura pyAsa ke rogI ko, raktapittavAle ko, rAjayakSmA tathA uraHkSata ke rogI ko, taruNa jvara aura sannipAta jvaravAle ko tathA vaizAkha jeTha Azvina aura kArtika mAsa meM chAcha nahIM pInI cAhiye, kyoMki ukta rogoM meM chAcha ke pIne se dUsare aneka rogoM ke utpanna hone kA saMbhava hotA hai, tathA ukta mAsoM meM bhI chAcha ke pIne se rogotpatti kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai| phlvrg| isa deza ke nivAsI loga jina jina phaloM kA upayoga karate haiM una saba meM mukhya Amra (Ama) kA phala hai, tathA yaha phala anya phaloM kI apekSA prAyaH hitakArI bhI hai, isa ke sivAya aura bhI bahuta se phala haiM jo ki aneka dezoM meM Rtu ke anusAra utpanna hote tathA logoM ke upayoga meM Ate haiM parantu phaloM ke upayoga ke viSaya meM bhI hamAre bahuta se priya bandhu una ke (phaloM ke ) guNa aura avaguNa se bilakula anabhijJa haiM, isa liye kucha Avazyaka upayoga meM AnevAle phaloM ke guNoM ko likhate haiM: kacceAma-garma, khaTTe, rucikara tathA grAhI haiM, pitta, vAyu, kapha tathA khUna meM vikAra utpanna karate haiM, parantu kaNTha ke roga, vAyu ke prameha, yonidoSa, vraNa (dhAva) aura atIsAra meM lAbhadAyaka (phAyademanda) haiN| pake Ama-vIryavardhaka, kAntikAraka, tRptikAraka tathA mAMsa aura bala ko bar3hAnevAle haiM, kucha kaphakArI haiM isa liye ina ke rasa meM thor3I sI soMTha DAlakara upayoga meM lAnA caahiye| AmoM kI bahuta sI jAtiyAM haiM tathA jAti bheda se inake svAda aura guNoM meM 1-yaha taka kA saMkSepa se varNana kiyA gayA, isa kA vizeSa varNana dUsare vaidyaka granthoM meM dekhanA cAhiye // 2 isa ke saMskRta meM Amra, rasAla, sahakAra, atisaurabha aura kAmAMga Adi aneka nAma haiM, ise bhASA meM Ama kahate haiM, tathA mAravAr3a meM AMbA kahate haiM // 3-ina ko mAravAr3a meM kerI athavA kacI kerI kahate hai // 4-murzidAbAda meM eka prakAra ke kace mIThe Ama hote haiM tathA ina ko vahAMvAle kaccamIThe Ama kahate haiM / banArasa meM eka prakAra kA lagaDA Ama bahuta uttama hotA hai tathA pharrukhAbAda meM Ama aneka prakAra ke hote haiM jaise-bambaI, mAladaha, TikAra, taudhA, bAdazAhapasanda, belavambaI, anannAsI aura gopAlabhoga Adi, yadyapi ye khAne meM saba hI uttama hote haiM parantu TikArI aura gopAlabhoga ye do prakAra ke Ama to ati prazaMsanIya hote haiM, ukta nagara meM Ama bahutAyata se utpanna hotA hai ataH sastA bhI bahuta milatA hai /

Page #239
224 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| bhI thor3A bahuta antara hotA hai, kintu sAmAnya guNa to (jo ki Upara likhe haiM) prAyaH saba meM samAna hI haiN| jAmuna-grAhI ( mala ko rokanevAle), mITe, kaphanAzaka, rucikartA, vAyunAzaka aura prameha ko miTAnevAle haiM, udara vikAra meM ina kA rasa athavA sirakA lAbhadAyaka hai arthAt ajIrNa aura mandAgni ko miTAtA hai| vera-bera yadyapi aneka jAti ke hote haiM parantu mukhyatayA una ke do hI bheda haiM arthAt mIThe aura khaTTe, bera kaphakArI tathA bukhAra aura khAMsI ko utpanna karate haiM, vaidyaka zAstrameM kahA hai ki-"harItakI sadA pathyaM, kupathyaM badarIphalam' arthAt harar3a sadA pathya hai aura bera sadA kupathya hai,| meroM meM prAyaH jantu bhI par3a jAte haiM isaliye isa prakAra ke tuccha phaloM ko jainasUtrakArane abhakSya likhA hai, ataH ina kA khAnA ucita nahIM hai| __ anAra-yaha sarvottama phala hai, isa kI mukhya do jAtiyAM haiM-mIThI aura khaTTI, ina meM se mIThI jAti kA anAra tridoSanAzaka hai tathA atIsAra ke raMga meM phAyademanda hai, khaTTI jAti kA anAra vAdI tathA kapha ko dUra karatA hai, kAbula kA anAra saba se uttama hotA hai tathA kandhAra pezAvara jodhapUra aura pUnA Adi kabhI anAra khAne meM acche hote haiM, isa ke zarvata kA uSNakAla meM sevana karane se bahuta lAbha hotA hai| kelA-svAdu, kapailA, kucha ThaMDhA, baladAyaka, rucikara, vIryavardhaka, tRptikAraka, mAMsavardhaka, pittanAzaka tathA kaphakartA hai, parantu durjara arthAt pacane meM bhArI hotA hai, pyAsa, glAni, pitta, raktavikAra, prameha, bhUkha, raktapitta aura netraroga ko miTAtA hai, bhasmaikaroga meM isa kA phala bahuta hI phAyademanda hai| A~valA-Ipanmadhura (kucha mIThA ), khaTTA, caraparA, kapailA, kar3aA, damnAvara, netroM ko hitakArI, balabuddhidAyaka, vIryazodhaka, smRtidAtA, puSTikAraka tathA tridoSanAzaka hai, saba phaloM meM A~vale kA phala sarvottama tathA rasAyana hai- arthAt khaTTA hone ke kAraNa vAdI ko dUra karatA hai, mIThA tathA ThaMDhA hone se pitta gazaka hai, rUkSa tathA kapailA hone se kapha ko dUra karatA hai / ye jo guNa haiM ve gIle ( hare ) A~vale ke haiM, kyoMki-sUkhe AMvale meM itane guNa nahIM hote haiM, isaliye jahAMtaka harA A~valA mila sake vahAMtaka bAjAra meM vikatA huA sUkhA A~valA nahIM lenA caahiye| dillI tathA banArasa Adi nagaroM meM isa kA murabbA aura acAra bhI banatA hai parantu murabbA jaisA acchA banArasa meM banatA hai vaisA aura jagaha kA nahIM hotA hai, vahAM ke A~vale bahuta bar3e hote haiM jo ki sera bhara meM ATha tulate haiN| 1-jisa meM manuSya kitanA hI khAve parantu usakI bhojana se tRpti nahIM hotI hai sa ko bhasmaka roga kahate haiN|

Page #240
caturtha adhyAya / 225 sUkhe A~vale meM kAlI mirca milAkara caitra tathA Azvina mAsa meM bhojana ke pIche usa kI pha~kI bIkAnera Adi ke nivAsI mAravAr3I loga prAyaH hareka roga meM lete haiM parantu una logoM ko vaha adhika guNa nahIM karatA hai, isa kA kAraNa yaha hai ki una logoM meM tela aura lAla mircakA upayoga bahuta hI hai kintu kabhI kabhI ulaTI hAni ho jAtI hai, yadi hare athavA sUkhe A~valoM kA sevana yukti se kiyA jAve to isa ke samAna dUsarI koI oSadhi nahIM hai A~vale ke sevana kI yadyapi aneka yuktiyAM haiM parantu una meM se kevala eka yukti ko likhate haiM, vaha yukti yaha hai kisUkhe A~vale ko hare A~vale ke rasa kI athavA sUkhe A~vale kvAthaikI eka sau vAra bhAvanA dekara sukhAte rahanA cAhiye, isake bAda usa kA sevana kara Upara se dUdha pinA cAhiye, aisA karane se vaha akathanIya lAbha karatA hai arthAt isa ke guNoM kI saMkhyA kA varNana karanemeM lekhanI bhI samartha nahIM hai, isa ke sevana se saba roga naSTa ho jAte haiM, tathA bur3hApA bilakula nahIM satAtA hai, isa kA sevana karane ke samaya meM gehU~, ghI, bUrA, cAvala aura mUMga kI dAla ko khAnA cAhiye / ke isa ke kacce phala bhI hAni nahIM karate haiM tathA isa kA murabbA Adi sadA khAyA jAve to bhI ati lAbhakArI hI hai / nAraGgI ( santarA ) - madhura, rucikara, zItala, puSTikAraka, vRSya, jaTharAgnipradIpaka, hRdaya ko hitakArI, tridoSanAzaka aura zUla tathA kRmi kA nAzaka hai, mandAgni, zvAsa vAyu, pitta, kapha, kSaya, zoSa, aruci aura vamana Adi rogoM meM pathya hai, isa kA zarbata garmI meM prAtaHkAla pIne se tarAvaTa banI rahatI hai tathA adhika pyAsa nahIM lagatI hai / nAraMgI kI mukhya do jAtiyAM haiM -khaTTI aura mIThI, una meM se khaTTI nAraMgI ko nahIM khAnA cAhiye, isa ke sivAya isa jaMbhIrI Adi bhI kaI jAtiyAM haiM, nAgapura (dakSiNa) kA santarA atyuttama hotA hai / vAkha vA aMgUra - gIlI dAkha khaTTI aura mIThI hotI hai tathA isa kI kAlI aura sapheda do jAtiyAM haiM, bambaI nagara ke kApharDa mArkeTa meM yaha hamezA manoM milatI hai tathA aura bhI sthAnoM meM aMgUra kI peTiyAM bikatI haiM, khaTTI dAkha khAne se avaguNa karatI hai, isa liye use nahIM khAnA cAhiye, harI dAkha kapha karatI hai isa liye thor3A sA seMdhAnamaka lagA kara use khAnA cAhiye, saba mevAoM meM dAkha bhI eka uttama mevA hai, sUkhI munakkA arthAt kAlI dAkha saba prakAra kI prakRtivAle puruSoM ke anukUla aura saba rogoM meM pathya, 1- vahAM ke loga mirca itanI DAlate haiM ki zAkha aura dAlameM kevala mirca hI dRSTigata hotI hai tathA kabhI kabhI mircakAhI zAka banA lete haiM / / 2-jahAMtaka hosake hare A~vale ke rasa kI hI bhAvanA denI cAhiye, kyoki sUkhe A~vale ke kAtha kI bhAvanA kI apekSA yaha (hare A~vale ke rasa kI bhAvanA) adhika lAbhadAyaka hai ||

Page #241
226 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| hai, vaidya loga vImAra ko isa ke khAne kA niSedha nahIM karate haiM, yaha mIThI, tRpti kAraka, netroM ko hitakArI, TaMDhI, bhramanAzaka, sAraka (dastAvara) tathA puSTikAraka hai, raktavikAra, dAha, zoSa, mUrchA, jvara, zvAsa, khAMsI, madya pIne se utpanna hue roga, vamana, zotha aura vAtarakta Adi rogoM meM phAyademanda hai| nIMba-nIMbU khaTTe aura mIThe do prakAra ke hote haiM-ina meM se mIThA nIMbU pUrva meM bahuta hotA hai, jisa meM bar3e ko cakotarA kahate haiM, ephrIkA dezake jaMgabahAra sahara meM bhI mIThe nIMbU hote haiM una ko vahAMvAle macUMgA kahate haiM, vahAM ke ve mIThe nIMbU bahuta hI mIThe hote haiM, jinake sAmane nAgapura ke santare bhI kucha nahIM haiM, ina ke adhika mIThe guNa ke kAraNa hI DAkTara loga pittajvara meM vahAM bahuta dete haiM, phaloM meM mITe nIMbU kI hI ginatI hai kintu khaTTe nIMbU kI nahIM hai, kyoMki khaTTe nIMbU ko vaise (kevala) koI nahIM khAtA hai kintu zAka aura dAla Adi meM isa kA rasa DAla kara khAyA jAtA hai, tathA DAkTara loga sUjana meM masUr3e ke darda meM tathA mukha se khUna girane meM ise cusAyA karate haiM tathA isa kI sikaJjivI ko bhI jala meM DAlakara pilAte haiM, isa ke sivAya yaha acAra aura caTanI Adi ke bhI kAma meM AtA hai| nIMbU meM bahuta se guNa haiM parantu isa ke guNoM ko loga bahuta hI kama jAnate haiM, anya padArthoM ke sAtha saMyoga kara khAne se yaha (khaTTA nIMbU) bahuta phAyadA karatA hai| mIThA nIMbU-khAdu, mIThA, tRptikartA, atirucikAraka aura halakA hai, kapha, vAyu, vamana, khAMsI, kaNTharoga, kSaya, pitta, zUla, tridoSa, malastambha ( malakA rukanA), haiz2A, AmavAta, gulma (golA), kRmi aura udarastha kIr3oM kA nAzaka hai, peTa ke jakar3a jAnepara, dasta baMda hokara baddha gudodara hone para, khAne pInekI aruci honepara, peTa meM vAyu tathA zUla kA roga hone para, zarIra meM kisI prakAra ke viSa ke car3ha jAne para tathA mUchI hone para nIMbU bahuta phAyadA karatA hai / bahuta se loga nIMbU ke khaTTepana se Dara kara usa ko kAma meM nahIM lAte haiM parantu yaha ajJAnatA kI bAta hai, kyoMki nIMbU bahuta guNakAraka padArtha hai, usa kA sevana khaTTepana se Dara kara na karanA bahuta bhUla kI bAta hai, dekho ! jvara jaise tIvraroga meM bhI yukti se sevana karane se yaha kucha bhI hAni nahIM karatA hai kintu phAyadA hI karatA hai / nIMbU kI cAra phAMkeM kara ke eka phAMka meM soMTha aura seMdhAnamaka, dUsarI meM kAlI mirca, tIsarI meM mizrI aura cauthI phAMka meM DIkA mAlI bhara kara cusAne se jI macalAnA, vamana, vadahaz2amI aura jvara Adi roga miTa jAte haiM, yadi prAtaHkAla meM sadA garma pAnI meM eka nIMbU kA rasa DAlakara pIne kA abhyAsa kiyA jAye to ArogyatA banI rahatI hai tathA usa meM bUrA yA mizrI milA kara pIne se yakRt arthAt lIvara bhI acchA banA rahatA hai|

Page #242
caturtha adhyAya / 227 bahuta se loga prAtaHkAla cAha ( cAya ) Adi pIte haiM usa ke sthAna meM yadi isake pIne kA abhyAsa kiyA jAbe to bahuta lAbha ho sakatA hai, kyoMki cAha Adi kI apekSA yaha sau guNA phAyadA pahu~cAtA hai / nIMbU kA bAhirI upayoga - nahAne ke pAnI meM do tIna nIMbuoM kA rasa nicor3a kara usa pAnI se nahAne se zarIra acchA rahatA hai arthAt camar3I ke chidra maila se baMda nahIM hote haiM, yadi banda bhI hoM to maila dUra hokara chidra khula jAte haiM tathA aisA karane se dAda khAja aura phunsI Adi camar3I ke roga bhI nahIM hote haiN| pratyeka manuSyako ucita hai ki- dAla aura zAka Adi nitya kI khurAka meM tathA usa ke atirikta bhI nIMbU ko kAma meM lAyA kare, kyoMki yaha adhika guNakArI padArtha hai aura sevana karane se ArogyatA ko rakhatA hai / khajura-puSTikAraka, svAdiSTa, mIThI, ThaMDhI, grAhI, raktazodhaka, hRdaya ko hitakArI aura tridoSahara hai; zvAsa, thakAvaTa, kSaya, viSa, pyAsa, zoSa ( zarIra kA sUkhanA) aura amlapitta jaise mahAbhayaMkara rogoM meM pathya aura hitakAraka hai, isa meM avaguNa kevala itanA hai ki yaha pacane meM bhArI hai aura kRmi ko paidA karatI hai isa liye choTe bAla koM ko kisI prakAra kI bhI khajUra ko nahIM khAne denA cAhiye / khajUra ko ghI meM talakara khAne se ukta donoM doSa kucha kama ho jAte haiM / garmI kI Rtu meM khajUra kA pAnI kara tathA usa meM thor3A sA amilI (imalI) kA khaTTA pAnI DAla kara zarbata kI taraha banAkara yadi piyA jAve to phAyadA karatA hai / piNDakhajUra aura sUkhI khAraka ( chuhArA ) bhI eka prakAra kI khajUra hI hai parantu usa ke guNa meM thor3AsA pharka hai / phAlasA, pIlU aura karoMde ke phala- ye tInoM pitta tathA AmavAta ke nAzaka haiM, saba prakAra ke prameha roga meM phAyademanda hai, uSNa kAla meM phAlase kA zarbata sevana karane se bahuta lAbha hotA hai, kacce phAlase ko nahIM khAnA cAhiye kyoMki vaha pitta ko utpanna karatA hai / ThaMDhA aura puSTikAraka hai parantu kapha aura vAyu ko utpanna sItAphala - madhura, Star hai / jAmaphala- svAdiSTa, ThaMDhA, vRdhya, rucikara, vIryavardhaka aura tridoSahara hai parantu nIkSNa aura bhArI hai, kapha aura vAyu ko utpanna karatA hai kintu unmAda rogI ( pAgala ) ke liye acchA hai / 1 - isa ko pUrva meM saphar3I tathA amarUda bhI kahate haiM, saba se acchA amarUda prayAga ( ilAhAbAda ) kA hotA hai, kyoMki vahAM kA amarUda mIThA, svAdiSTha, alpa bIjoMvAlA aura bahuta bar3A hotA hai //

Page #243
janasampradAyazikSA | sakarakanda - madhura, rucikara, hRdaya ko hitakArI, zItala, grAhI aura pittahara hai, atIsAra rogI ko phAyademanda hai, isa kA murabbA bhI uttama hotA hai / 228 aJjIra-ThaMDhI aura bhArI hai, raktavikAra, dAha, vAyu tathA pitta ko naSTa karatI hai, dezI aJjIra ko gUlara kahate haiM, yaha prameha ko miTAtA hai parantu isa meM choTe 2 jIva hote haiM isa liye isa ko nahIM khAnA cAhiye / asalI aJjIra kAbula meM hotI hai tathA usa ko musalamAna hakIma va mAroM ko bahuta khilAyA karate haiM / imela - kaccI imalI ke phala abhakSya haiM isaliye una ko kabhI upayoga meM nahIM lAnA cAhiye, kyoMki upayoga meM lAne se ve peTa meM dAha raktapitta aura Ama Adi aneka rogoM ko utpanna karate haiM / pakI imalI - vAyu roga meM aura zUla roga meM phAyademanda hai, yaha bahuta ThaMDhI hone ke kAraNa zarIra ke sAMdhoM (sandhiyoM ) ko jakar3a detI hai, na ko DhIlA kara detI hai isa liye isa ko sadA nahIM khAnA cAhiye / cInApana, ivir3a, karNATaka tathA tailaMga dezavAsI loga isa ke rasa meM mirca, masAlA arahara (tUra) kI dAla kA pAnI aura cAMvaloM kA mAMDa DAla kara usa ko garma kara (ubAla kara ) bhAta ke sAtha nitya donoM vakta khAte haiM, isI prakAra abhyAsa par3a jAne se garma dezoM meM aura garma Rtu meM bhI bahuta se loga tathA gujarAtI loga bhI dAla aura zAkAdi meM isa ko DAla kara khAte haiM, tathA gujarAtI loga gur3a DAla kara hamezA isa kI kar3I banA kara bhI khAte haiM, haidarAbAda Adi nagaroM meM bImAra loga bhI imalI kA kaTTa khAte haiM, isI prakAra pUrva dezavAle loga amacura kI khaTAI DAla kara mAMDiyA banA kara salonI dAla aura bhAta ke sAtha khAte haiM, parantu nirbhaya hokara adhika isalI aura amacura Adi khaTAI khAnA acchA nahIM hai, kintu Rtu tAsIra roga aura anupAna kA vicAra kara ina kA upayoga karanA ucita hai kyoMki adhika khaTAI hAni karatI hai / naI imalI kI apekSA eka varSa kI purAnI imalI acchI hotI hai, usake namaka lagA kara rakhanA cAhiye jisa se vaha kharAba na ho / imalI ke zarvata ko mAravAr3a Adi dezoM meM akSayatRtIyA ke dina bahuta se loga banAkara kAma meM lAte haiM yaha Rtu ke anukUla hai / 1- isI prakAra vaha aura pIpala Adi vRkSoM ke phala bhI jaina siddhAnta meM abhakSya likhe haiM, kyoMki ina ke phaloM meM bhI jantu hote haiM, yadi isa prakAra ke phaloM kA sevana kiyA jAye to peTa meM jAkara aneka rogoM ke kAraNa ho jAte haiM / 2 - isa ko amalI, A~balI tathA pUrva meM ciyA aura kakonA bhI kahate haiM / / 3- dekho kisI kA vacana hai ki - " gayA marda jo khAya khAI gaI nAri to khAya miThAI // gaI hATa ja~ha ma~DI hathAI, gayA vRkSa ja~ha bagulA baiThA | gayA ha jaha mor3A (dhUrta sAdhu) paiThA // 1 //

Page #244
caturtha adhyAya / 229 imalI ko bhigokara usa ke gUde meM namaka DAla kara pairoM ke talavoM aura hatheliyoM meM masalane se lagI huI lU zIghra hI miTa jAtI hai|| nAriyala-bahuta mIThA, cikanA, hRdaya ko hitakArI, puSTa, bastizodhaka aura raktapittanAzaka hai, pAreAdi kI garmI meM tathA amlapitta meM isa kA pAnI tathA gAlikerakhaNDapAka bahuta phAyademanda hai aura vIryavardhaka hai| __ kaI dezoM meM bahuta se loga nAriyala ke pAnI ko uSNa Rtu meM pIte haiM yaha vezaka phAyademanda hotA hai, parantu itanA avazya khayAla rakhanA cAhiye ki, niranna (nilne, khAlI arthAt anna khAye vinA) kaleje tathA dina ko nidrA lekara uThane ke pIche eka ghaNTetaka isa ko nahIM pInA cAhiye; jo isa bAta kA khayAla nahIM rakkhegA usa ko janma bhara pachatAnA pdd'egaa| kharabUjA tathA mIThe khaTTe kAcara-ye bhI kakar3I hI kI eka jAti haiM, jo nadI kI bAlU meM pakatA hai usa ko kharabUjA kahate haiM, yaha svAda meM mIThA hotA hai, lakhanaU ke kharabUje bahuta mIThe hote haiM, loga isa kA panA banA kara bhI khAte haiM, yaha garma hotA hai, jina dinoM meM haijA calatA ho una dinoM meM kharabUjA bilakula nahIM khAnA cAhiye / __jo jamIna tathA khetoM meM pake use kakar3I aura kAcara kahate haiM, kakar3I aura kAcara mAravAr3a Adi dezoM meM bahuta utpanna hote haiM, kakar3I ko sukhA kara usa kA sUkhA zAka bhI banAte haiM usa ko khelarA kahate haiM, tathA kAcara ko sukhAkara usa kA jo sUkhA zAka banAte haiM usa ko kAcarI kahate haiM, isa ko dAla yA zAka meM DAlate haiM, yaha khAne meM svAdiSTha to hotA hai tathA loga ise prAyaH khAte bhI haiM, parantu guNoM meM to saba phaloM kI apekSA halake darje ke (alpa guNavAle) tathA hAnikAraka phala ye hI (kakar3I aura kAcara) haiM, kyoMki ye tInoM doSoM ko vigAr3ate haiM, ye kacce-vAyu aura kapha ko karate haiM kintu pakane ke bAda to vizeSa (pahile kI apekSA adhika) kapha tathA vAyu ko vigAr3ate haiN| kalinda (matIrA vA tarabUja)-isa ke guNa zAkavarga meM pUrva likhacuke haiM, vizeSa-kara yaha bhI guNoM meM kakar3I aura kAcara ke samAna hI hai| __ abhraka, pAradabhasma (pAre kI bhasma) aura svarNabhasma, ina tInoM kI mAtrA lete samaya kakArASTaka (kakArAdi nAmavAle ATha padArtha) varjita haiM, kyoMki ukta mAtrAoM ke lete samaya kakArASTaka kA sevana karane se ve ukta mAtrAoM ke guNoM ko kharAba kara dete haiM, kakArASTaka ye haiM-kolA, kele kA kanda, karoMdA, kAMjI, kaira, karelA, kakar3I aura kalinda (matIrA), isa liye ina AThoM vastuoM kA upayoga ukta dhAtuoM kI mAtrA lenevAle ko nahIM karanA cAhiye / 1-sunA hai ki kharabUje kA panA aura cAMvala khAte samaya yadi gucalakA A jAve to prANI avazya mara hI jAtA hai, kyoMki isa kA kucha bhI ilAja nahIM hai / 20 je0 sa0

Page #245
230 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| vAdAma, ciroMjI aura pistA-ye tInoM meve bahuta hitakArI haiM, ina ko saba prakAra ke pAkoM aura laDu Adi meM DAla kara bhAgyavAn loga khAte haiN| bAdAma-magaz2a ko tarAvaTa detA aura use puSTa karatA hai, isa kA tela suMghane se bhI magaz2a meM tarAvaTa pahu~catI hai aura pInasaroga miTa jAtA hai| ye guNa mIThe bAdAma ke haiM kintu kar3aA bAdAma to viSa ke samAna asara karatA hai, yadi kisI prakAra bAlaka tIna cAra kar3ae bAdAmoM ko khAleve to usa ke zarIra meM vipake tulya pUrA asara hokara prANoM kI hAni ho jA sakatI hai, isa liye cAkha 2 kara bAdAmoM kA svayaM upayoga karanA aura bAlakoM ko karAnA cAhiye, bAdAma pacane meM bhArI hai tathA korA ( kevala) bAdAma khAne se vaha bahuta garmI karatI hai| ikssuvrg| ikSu (Ikha)-raktapittanAzaka, balakAraka, vRSya, kaphajanaka, svAdupAkI, snigdha, bhArI, mUtrakAraka aura zItala hai / Ikha mukhyatayA bAraha jAti kI hotI hai-pauMDaka, bhIruka, vaMzaka, zataporaka, kAntAra, tApasekSu, kANDekSu, sUcIpatra, naipAla, dIrghapatra, nIlapora aura kozaka, aba ina ke guNoM ko kama se kahate haiM: pauDaka tathA bhIruka-sapheda pauMDA aura bhIruka pauMDA vAtapittanAraka, rasa aura pAka meM madhura, zItala, bRMhaNa aura balakartA hai| __ kozaka-kozaka saMjJaka pauMDA-bhArI, zItala, raktapittanAzaka tathA kSayanAzaka kAntAra-kAntAra ( kAle raMga kA pauMDA ) bhArI, vRSya, kaphakArI, bRMhaNa aura dastAvara hai| dIrgha paura tathA vaMzaka-dIrgha paura saMjJaka Ikha kaThina aura vaMda ke Ikha kSArayukta hotI hai| 1-phala aura vanaspati kI yadyapi aneka jAtiyAM haiM parantu yahAMpara prasiddha aura vizeSa khAna pAna meM AnevAle Avazyaka padArthoM ke hI guNadoSa saMkSepa se batalAye haiM, kyoM ke itane padArthoM ke bhI guNadoSa ko jo puruSa acche prakAra se jAna legA usa kI buddhi anya bhI aneka padArthoM ke guNa doSoM ko jAna sakegI, saba phala aura vanaspatiyoM ke viSaya meM yaha ka dAta bhI avazya dhyAnameM rakhanI cAhiye ki-ajJAta, kIr3oM se khAyA huA, jisa ke pakane kA samaya bIta gayA ho, vinA kAla meM utpanna huA ho, jisa kA rasa naSTa ho (sUkha ) gayA , jisa meM kiMcit bhI durgandhi Ati ho aura apakka ( vinA pakA huA), ina saba phaloM ko kabhI nahIM khAnA caahiye| 2-isa ko gannA sAThA tathA Ukha bhI kahate haiN| 3-dIrgha caurasaMjJaka arthAt bar3I bar3I gAMThoMvAlA pauMDA / 4-isa ko bambaI meM Ikha kahate haiN|

Page #246
caturtha adhyAya / 231 zataporaka-isa ke guNa kozaka Ikha ke samAna hai, vizeSatA isa meM kevala itanI hai ki-yaha kiJcit uSNa kSArayukta aura vAtanAzaka hai| tApasekSu-mRdu, madhura, kapha ko kupita karanevAlA, tRptikAraka, ruciprada, vRSya aura balakAraka hai| kANDekSu-isa ke guNa tApasekSu ke samAna haiM, kevala isa meM itanI vizeSatA hai ki yaha vAyu ko kupita karatA hai| sUcIpatra, nIlapaura, nepAla ora dIrghapatraka-ye cAroM prakAra ke pauMDe vAtakartA, kaphapittanAzaka, kaSaile aura dAhakArI haiN| isa ke sivAya avasthAbheda se bhI Ikha ke guNoM meM bheda hotA hai arthAt bAla (choTI) Ikha-kaphakArI, medavardhaka tathA pramehanAzaka hai, yuvA (javAna) Ikha-vAyunAzaka, svAdu, kucha tIkSNa aura pittanAzaka hai, tathA vRddha (purAnI) Ikha-rudhiranAzaka, vaNanAzaka, balakartA aura vIryotpAdaka hai| Ikha kA mUlabhAga atyanta madhura rasayukta, madhyabhAga mIThA tathA UparI bhAga nunakharA (namakInarasa se yukta) hotA hai| dA~toM se cabA kara cUsI huI Ikha raktapittanAzaka, khAMr3a ke samAna vIryavAlA, avidAhI ( dAha ko na karanevAlA) tathA kaphakArI hai| sarvabhAga se yukta kolhU meM dabAI huI Ikha kA rasa jantu aura maila Adi ke saMsarga se vikRta hotA hai, evaM utka rasa bahuta kAla paryanta rakkhA rahane se atyanta vikRta ho jAtA hai isa liye usa ko upayogameM nahIM lAnA cAhiye, kyoMki upayoga meM lAyA huA vaha rasa dAha karatA hai, mala aura mUtra ko rokatA hai, tathA pacane meM bhI bhArI hotA hai| Ikha kA bAsA rasa bhI bigar3a jAtA hai, yaha rasa svAda meM khaTTA, vAtanAzaka, bhArI, pittakaphakAraka, sukhAnevAlA dastAvara tathA mUtrakAraka hotA hai / __ agnipara pakAyA huA Ikha kA rasa bhArI, snigdha, tIkSNa, vAtakaphanAzaka, golAnAzaka aura kucha pittakAraka hotA hai| ikSuvikAra arthAt gur3a Adi padArtha bhArI, madhura, balakAraka, khigdha, vAtanAzaka, dastAvara, vRSya, mohanAzaka, zItala, bRMhaNa aura viSanAzaka hote haiM, ikSuvikAroM kA sevana karane se tRSA, dAha, mUrchA aura raktapitta naSTa ho jAte haiN| 1-zataporaka arthAt bahuta gAMThoMvAlA / 2-isa ko ciniyAbambaI kahate haiM / 3-sUcIpatra usa ko kahate haiM jisa ke patte bahuta bArIka hote haiM; nIlapaura usa ko kahate haiM jisa kI gAMThe nIle raMga kI hotI haiN| nepAla usa ko kahate haiM jo nepAla deza meM utpanna hotA hai; tathA. dIrghapatra use kahate haiM jisa ke patte bahuta lambe hote haiN|

Page #247
232 jainasampradAyazikSA | aba ikSuvikAroM kA pRthak pRthak saMkSepa se varNana karate haiM: phANita - kucha kucha gAr3hA aura adhika bhAga jisa kA patalA ho aise Ikha ke pake hue rasa ko phANita arthAt rAba kahate haiM, yaha bhArI, abhiSyandI, bRMhaNa, kaphakarttA tathA zukra ko utpanna karatA hai, isa kA sevana karane se vAta, pitta, Ama, mUtra ke vikAra aura bastidoSa zAnta ho jAte haiM / matsyaNDI - kiJcit dravayukta pakva tathA gAr3he Ikhake rasa ko matsyaNDI kahate haiM, yaha - bhedaka, balakAraka, halakI, vAtapittanAzaka, madhura, bRMhaNa, vRSya aura raktadoSanAzaka hai / guDeI-nayA gur3a garma tathA bhArI hotA hai, raktavikAra tathA pittavikAra meM hAni karatA hai, purAnA gur3a ( eka varSa ke pIche se tIna varSa taka kA ) bahuta acchA hotA hai, kyoMki yaha halakA agnidIpaka aura rasAyanarUpa hai, rpha kepana, pANDuroga, pitta, tridoSa aura prameha ko miTAtA hai tathA balakAraka hai, davAoM meM purAnA gur3a hI kAma meM AtA hai, zahada ke na hone para usa ke badale meM purAnA gur3a hI kAma de jAtA hai, tIna varSa ke purAne gur3a ke sAtha adarakha ke khAne se kapha kA roga miTa jAtA hai, harar3a ke sAtha ise khAne se pitta kA roga miTatA hai, soMTha ke sAtha khAne se vAyu kA nAza karatA hai 1 tIna varSa kA purAnA gur3a gulma ( gIlA ) bavAsIra, aruci, kSaya, kAsa ( khAMsI), chAtI kA ghAva, kSINatA aura pANDu Adi rogoM meM bhinna 2 anupAnoM ke sAtha sevana karane se phAyadA karatA hai, parantu Upara likhe rogoM para naye gur3a kA sevana karane se vaha kapha, zvAsa, khAMsI, kRmi tathA dAha ko paidA karatA hai 1 pitta kI prakRtivAle ko nayA gur3a kabhI nahIM khAnA cAhiye / cUramA lApasI aura sIrA Adi ke banAne meM grAmINa loga gur3a kA bahuta upayoga karate haiM, evaM majUra loga bhI apanI thakAvaTa utArane ke liye rorTa Adi ke sAtha hamezA gur3a khAyA karate haiM, parantu yaha gur3a kama eka varSa kA to purAnA avazya honA hI cAhiye nahIM to ArogyatA meM bAdhA pahu~cAye vinA kadApi na rahegA / gur3a ke curamA aura lApasI Adi padArthoM meM ghI ke adhika hone se gur3a adhika garmI nahIM karatA hai / 1 - dekho isa bhAratabhUmi meM Isa ( sAMThA ) bhI eka atizreSTha padArtha hai - jisa ke rasa se hRdayavikAra dUra hokara tathA yakRt kA saMzodhana hokara pAcanazakti kI vRddhi hotI phira dekho ! isI ke rasa se gur3a banatA hai jo ki atyanta upayogI padArtha hai, kyoMki gur3a hI ke sahAre se saba prakAra ke madhura padArtha banAye jAte haiM / 2-tIna varSa ke pIche ur3a kA guNa kama ho jAtA hai /

Page #248
caturtha adhyAya / 233 durbala zarIravAlA, zoSa rogI, jisa ke jakhama ho vA coTa lagI ho vavAsIra, zvAsa aura mUrchA kA rogI, mArga meM calane se thakA huA, jisa ne bahuta parizrama kA kAma kiyA ho, jo girane se vyAkula ho, jisa ko kisI ne kisI prakAra kA upAlambha (ulAhanA vA tAnA Adi) diyA ho isa se usa ke mana meM cintA ho, jisa ko kisI prakAra kA nazA yA viSa car3hA ho, jisa ko mUtrakRcchra vA patharI kA roga ho, ina manuSyoM ke liye purAnA gur3a ati lAbhadAyaka hai, isa prakAra jIrNajvara se zrINa tathA viSama jvaravAle puruSa ko pIpala harar3a soMTha aura ajamoda, ina cAroM ke sAtha athavA ina meM se kisI eka ke sAtha purAne gur3a ko dene se ukta donoM prakAra ke jvara miTa jAte haiM, raktapitta aura dAha ke rogI ko isa kA zarbata kara pilAnA cAhiye, kSaya aura raktavikAra meM giloya ko ghoTa kara usa ke rasa ke sAtha purAnA gur3a milA kara dene se bahuta lAbha phuNcaataahai| pAstava meM to purAnA gur3a upara likhe rogoM meM tathA ina ke sivAya dUsare bhI bahuta se rogoM meM bar3A hI guNakArI hai aura anya oSadhiyoM ke sAtha isa kA anupAna jaldI hI asara karatA hai| gur3a ke samAna eka varSa ke pIche se tIna varpataka kA purAnA zahada bhI guNakArI samajhanA caahiye| khAMr3a-pittanAza TaMDhI aura bala denevAlI hai, banArasI khAMr3a AMkhoM ke liye bahuta phAyademanda aura vIryavardhaka hai, khAMr3a kapha ko karatI hai isaliye kapha ke rogo meM, rasavikAra se utpanna hue zotha meM, jvara meM aura AmavAta Adi kaI rogoM meM hAni karatI hai, khAne ke upayoga meM khAMr3a ko na lekara bUrA ko lenA caahiye| mizrI aura kanda-netroM ko hitakArI, nigdha, dhAtuvardhaka, mukhapriya, madhura, zItala, vIryavardhaka, balakAraka, sAraka (dastAvara), indriyoM ko tRpta kartA, hala; aura tRSAnAzaka haiM, evaM kSata, raktapitta, moha, mUrchA, kapha, vAta, pitta, dAha aura zoSa ko miTAte haiN| ye donoM padArtha bahuta hI sApha kiye jAte haiM arthAt ina meM maila bilakula nahIM rahatA hai isa liye samajhadAra logoM ko dUdha Adi padArthoM meM sadA inhIM kA upayoga karanA caahiye| ___ yadyapi kAlapI kI mizrI ko loga acchI batalAyA karate haiM parantu marusthala deza ke bIkAnera nagara meM halavAI loga ati ujjvala (ujalI, sApha) mizrI kA kU~jA banAte haiM isa liye hamArI samajha meM aisI mizrI anyatra kahIM bhI nahIM banatI hai| vizeSa vaktavya-priya mitro ! pUrvakAla meM zarkarA (cInI) isa deza meM itanI bahutAyata se banatI thI ki bhAratavAsI loga usa kA manamAnA upayoga

Page #249
jaina sampradAyazikSA | 234 karate the to bhI paradezoM meM haz2AroM mana jAtI thI, dekho ? san 1826 I0 taka prativarSa do karor3a rupaye kI cInI yahAM se paradeza ko gaI hai, IsabI caudahavIM zatAbdI ( zAdI ) taka yuropa meM isa kA nAma nizAna taka nahIM thA, isa ke pIche gur3a cInI aura mizrI yahAM se vahAM ko jAne lagI / pUrva samayameM yahAM hajAroM Ikha ke kheta boye jAte the, lakar3I ke carakhe se Ikha kA rasa nikAlA jAtA thA aura pavitratA se usa kA pAka bana kara madhura parkarA banatI thI, Thaura 2 zarkarA banAne ke kArakhAne the tathA bhole bhAle kisAna atyanta zramapUrvaka zarkarA banA kara apane 2 iSTa deva ko prathama arpaNa kara pIche usakA vikraya karate the, ahAhA ! kyA hI sundara vaha samaya thA ki jisa meM isa deza ke nivAlI usa pavitra madhura aura rasamayI zarkarA kA susvAda yatheccha lUTate the aura kyA hI anukUla vaha samaya thA ki jisa meM isa deza kI lakSmI svarUpa striya usa pavitra madhura aura rasamayI zarkarA ke uttamottama padArtha banA kara apane pati aura putroM Adi ko Adara sahita arpaNa karatI thIM, parantu hA ! aba to na vaha zubha samaya hI rahA aura na vaha pavitra madhura rasamayI Ayuvardhaka aura pauSTika zarkarA hI rahI ! ! ! Aja se haz2Ara bAraha sau varSa pahile isa abhAge bhArata para yadyapi yavanAdikoM kA asahya AkramaNa hotA rahA tathApi apavitra paradezIM vastuoM kA yahAM pracAra nahIM huA, yadyapi yavana loga yahAM se karor3oM kA dhana legaye parantu apane deza kI vastuoM kI yahAM bharabhAra nahIM kara gaye kintu yahIM se acchI 2 cIz2a banava kara apane deza ko legaye parantu jaba se yaha deza svAtaMtryapriya nyAyazIla Tiza gavarnameMTa ke hAtha meM gayA taba se una ke dezoM kI tathA anya dezoM kI asaMkhya manohara 'sundara aura sastI cIjeM yahAM Akara yaha deza una se vyApta hogayA, banI banAI sundara aura sastI cIz2oM ke milate hI hamAre deza ke loga adhikatA ne una ko kharIdane lage aura dhIre 2 apane deza kI cIz2oM kA anAdara hone lagA, jisa ko dekha kara becAre kisAna kArIgara aura vyApArI loga hatotsAha hokara udyogahIna hogaye aura dezabhara meM paradezI vastuoM kA pracAra hogayA / aisI dazA meM isa deza ke kArI yadyapi hamArI nyAyazIlA trRTiza gavarnameMTa ne garoM ko uttejana dene ke liye tathA deza kA vyApAra bar3hAne ke liye karI daphtaroM meM aura pratyeka sarkArI kAma meM dezI vastu ke pracAra karane kI AjJA dekara isa deza ke saubhAgya ko punaH bar3hAnA cAhA, jisa ke liye hama saboM ke ukta nyAyazIla gavarnameMTa ko anekAneka dhanyavAda zuddha antaHkaraNa se dene cAhiyeM, parantu kyA kiyA jAve ? hamAre deza ke loga dAridrya se vyAta hokara hatotsAha banane ke kAraNa usa se kucha bhI lAbha na uThA sake / kArIgarI aura vyApAra kI vastuyeM to dUra rahIM kintu hamAre khAnapAna kI cIjeM bhI paradeza kIhI pasanda hone lagI aura banA banAyA pakvAnna dugdha aura zarva rA bhI

Page #250
caturtha adhyAya / 235 paradeza kI lekara saba loga nirvAha karane lage, dekho ! jaba morasa kI khAMr3a prathama yahAM thor3I 2 Ane lagI taba usa ko dezI cInI se svaccha aura sastI dekha kara loga usa para mohita hone lage, AkhirakAra samasta deza usa se vyApta ho gayA aura dezI zakkara krama 2 se nAmazeSa hotI gaI, natIjA yaha huA ki aba kevala mAtra ke liye hI usa kA pracAra hotA hai / isa bAta ko prAyaH saba hI jAna sakate haiM ki-vilAyatI khAMr3a Ikha ke rasa se nahIM banatI hai, kyoMki vahAM Ikha kI khetI hI nahIM hai kintu vITa nAmaka kanda aura juvAra kI jAti ke TaTeloM se athavA isI prakAra ke anya padArthoM meM se una kA satva nikAla kara vahAM khAMr3a banAI jAtI hai, usa ko sApha karane kI rIti "ensAklopeDiyA briTAnikA " ke 627 pRSTha meM isa prakAra likhI hai ---- eka sau cAlIsa yA eka sau ar3asaTha mana cInI lohe kI eka bar3I DhaMga meM galAI jAtI hai, cInI galAne ke liye Dega meM eka yantra lagA rahatA hai, sAhI garma bhApha ke kucha pAipa bhI Dega meM lage rahate haiM, jisa se nirantara garma pAnI Dega meM giratA hai, yaha rasa kA zIrA niyamita darje taka auTAyA jAtA hai, jaba bahuta mailI cInI sApha kI jAtI hai taba vaha khUna se sApha hotI hai, garma zIrA ruI aura sana kI jAlIdAra thailiyoM se chAnA jAtA hai, ye thailiyAM bIca 2 se meM sApha kI jAtI haiM, phira vaha zIrA jAnavaroM kI haDDiyoM kI rAkha kI 30 40 puTataka gaharI taha se chana kara nIce rakkhe hue varttana meM AtA hai, isa taraha se zIre kA raMga bahuta sApha aura sapheda ho jAtA hai, Upara likhe anusAra zIrA banakara tathA sApha hone ke anantara usa kI dUsarI vAra saphAI isa taraha se kI jAtI hai kI eka catuSkoNa ( caukonI ) tAMbe kI Tega meM kucha cUne ke pAnI ke sAtha cInI rakkhI jAtI hai (jisa meM thor3A sA baila kA khUna DAlA jAtA hai ) aura prati saikar3e meM 5 se 20 taka haDDI ke koyaloM kA cUrA DAlA jAtA hai ityA hai, dekho ! yaha saba viSaya aMgrejoM ne apanI banAI huI kitAboM meM likhA hai, bahuta se DAkTara loga likhate haiM ki isa cInI ke khAne se aneka roga utpanna hote haiM, isa para yadi koI puruSa yaha zaMkA kare ki vilAyata ke loga isI cInI ko khAte haiM phira una ko koI bImArI kyoM nahIM hotI hai ? aura vahAM plega jaise bhayaMkara roga kyoM nahIM utpanna hote haiM ? to isa kA uttara yaha hai ki vartamAna samaya meM vilAyata ke loga saMsArabhara meM saba se adhika vijJAnavettA aura adhikatara vidvAn haiM ( yaha bAta prAyaH sava ko vidita hI hai ), ve loga isa zakkara ko hate bhI nahIM hai kintu vahAM ke logoM ke liye to itanI umadA aura saphAI ke sAtha cInI banAI jAtI hai ki usakA yahAM eka dAnAbhI nahIM AtA hai, kyoMki vaha eka prakAra kI mizrI hotI hai aura vahAM para vaha itanI maha~gI vikatI hai ki usa ke yahAM Ane meM guJjAiza hI nahIM hai, isa ke sivAya yaha bAta bhI hai ki yadi vahAM ke loga isa cInI kA sevana bhI kareM to

Page #251
236 jainasampradAyazikSA | kyoMki vilAyata kI bhI una ko isa se kucha bhI hAni nahIM pahu~ca sakatI hai, havA itanI zarda hai ki vahAM madya Adi atyuSNa padArthoM kA vizeSa sevana karanepara bhI una ( madya Adi) kI garmI kA kucha bhI asara nahIM hotA hai to bhalA vahAM cInI kI garmI kA kyA asara ho sakatA hai, kintu bhArata varSa ke samAna to vahAM cInI kA sevana loga karate bhI nahIM hai, kevala cAya Adi meM hI unakA upayoga hotA hai, khAlI cInI kA yA usa ke bane hue padArthoM kA jisa kAra bhAratavarSIya loga sevana karate haiM usa prakAra vahAM ke loga nahIM karate haiM, aura na una kA yaha pratidina kA khAdya aura pauSTika padArtha bhI hai, isaliye isa kA vahAM koI pariNAma nahIM hotA hai, yadi bhAratavarSa ke samAna isa kA burA pariNAma vahAM bhI hotA to avazya abataka vahAM isa ke kArakhAne baMda ho gaye hote, vahAM lega bhI isI liye nahIM hotA hai ki vaha deza yahAM ke zahara aura gA~va kI apekSA bahuta svaccha aura havAdAra hai, vahAM ke loga ekacitta haiM, paraspara sahAyaka haiM, dezahitaiSI haiM tathA zrImAn haiM / isa bAta kA anubhava to prAyaH saba ko hohI cukA hai ki- hindustAna meM plega se dUSita sthAna meM rahanepara bhI koI bhI yUropiyana Ajataka nahIM marA, isI prakAra zrImAn loga bhI prAyaH nahIM marate haiM, parantu hindusthAna ke sAmAnya loga vividhacitta, paraspara niHsahAya aura deza ke ahita haiM, isaliye Ajakala jitane bure padArtha, bure pracAra aura burI bAteM haiM una saboM ne hI isa abhAge bharatapara hI AkramaNa kiyA hai / aba anta meM hama ko sirpha itanA hI kahanA hai ki apane hita kA vecAra pratyeka bhAratavAsI ko karake apane dharma aura zarIra kA saMrakSaNa karanA cAhiye, yaha apavitra cInI AryoM ke khAne yogya nahIM hai, isaliye isa kA tyAga karanA cAhiye, dekho ! sarala svabhAva aura mAMsa madya ke tyAgI ko Arya kahate haiM tathA una ( AryoM ) ke rahane ke sthAna ko AryAvarta kahate haiM, isa bharatakSetra se sAr3he paccIsa deza AyoM ke haiM, gaMgA sindhuke bIca meM - uttara meM pizora, dakSiNa meM samudra kAMThA taka 24 tIrthaMkara, 12 cakravartI, 9 nArAyaNa, 9 baladeva, 9 pratinArAyaNa, 11 rudra aura 9 nArada Adi uttama puruSa isI AryAvarta meM janma lete haiM, isaliye aise pavitra deza ke nivAsI maharpiyoM ke santAna Arya logoM ko sadA usI mArga para calanA ucita hai, jisapara calane se unake dharma, yaza, sukha, ArogyatA, pavitratA aura prAcIna maryAdA kA nAza na ho, kyoMki ina saba kA saMrakSaNa kara manuSyajanma ke phala ko prApta karanA hI vAstavameM manuSyatva hai I 1 mukti ko to saba hI manuSya kSetroM se prANI jAtA hai, landana aura amerikAtaka sUtrakAra ke kathana se bharatakSetra mAnA jA sakatA hai, dekho ! amerikA jaina saMskRta rAmAyaga ( rAmacaritra ) ke kathanAnusAra pAtAla laMkA hI hai, yaha vidyAdharoM kI vastI thI, tathA rAvaNa ne vahIM janma liyA thA /

Page #252
caturtha adhyAya / tailavarga | taila yadyapi kaI prakAra kA hotA hai parantu vizeSakara mAravAr3a meM tilI kA aura baMgAla tathA gujarAta Adi meM sarasoM kA tela khAne Adi ke kAma meM AtA hai, tela khAne kI apekSA jalAne meM tathA zarIra ke mardana Adi meM vizeSa upayoga meM AtA hai, kyoMki uttama khAna pAna ke karanevAle loga tela ko bilakula nahIM khAte haiM aura vAstava meM ghRtajaise uttama padArtha ko chor3akara buddhi ko kama karanevAle tela ko khAnA bhI ucita nahIM hai, hAM yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki tela sastA hai tathA mauTha guvAraphalI aura canA Adi vAtala ( vAtakAraka ) padArtha mirca masAlA DAla kara tela meM talane se susvAda (laz2atadAra) ho jAte haiM tathA vAdI bhI nahIM karate haiM, itane aMza meM yadi taila khAyA jAve to yaha bhinna bAta hai parantu ghRtAdi ke samAna isa kA upayoga karanA ucita nahIM hai jaisA ki gujarAta meM loga miThAI taka tela kI banI huI khAte haiM aura baMgAliyoM kA to tela jIvana hI bana rahA hai, hAM alavattA jodhapura mevAr3a nAgaura aura mer3atA Adi kaI eka rAjasthAnoM meM loga tela ko bahuta kama khAte haiM / 237 gRhastha ke pratidina ke Avazyaka padArthoM meM tela bhI eka padArtha hai, tathA isa kA upayoga bhI prAyaH pratyeka manuSya ko karanA par3atA hai isa liye isa kI jAtiyoM tathA guNadoSoM kA jAna lenA pratyeka manuSya ko atyAvazyaka hai ataH isakI jAtiyoM tathA guNadoSoM kA saMkSepa se varNana karate haiM: tila kA taila- -yaha taila zarIra ko dRr3ha karanevAlA, balavardhaka, tvacA ke varNa ko acchA karanevAlA, vAtanAzaka, puSTikAraka, agnidIpaka, zarIra meM zIghra hI praveza karanevAlA aura kRmi ko dUra karanevAlA hai, kAna kI, yoni kI aura zira kI zula ko miTAtA hai, zarIra ko halakA karatA hai, TUTe hue, kucale hue, dabe hue aura kaTe hue hAr3a ko tathA agni se jale hue ko phAyademanda hai / tela ke mardana meM jo 2 guNa kalpasUtra meM likhe haiM ve kisI oSadhi ke sAtha hue tela ke samajhane cAhiyeM kintu khAlI tela meM utane guNa nahIM haiM / pake jina auSadhoM ke sAtha tela pakAyA jAve una auSadhoM kA upayoga isa prakAra karanA cAhiye ki garmI arthAt pitta kI prakRtivAle ke liye ThaMDhI aura khUna ko sApha karanevAlI auSadhoM kA tathA kapha aura vAyu kI prakRtivAle ke liye uSNa aura kapha ko kATanevAlI auSadhoM kA upayoga karanA cAhiye, nArAyaNa, lakSmI 1 - jaise ki moTha ke bhujiye ( sevA ) bIkAnera meM tela meM talakara bahuta hI acche banate haiM aura vahAM ke loga unheM bar3I zauka se khAte haiM, cane aura mauTha ke seva prAyaH saba hI dezoM meM tela meM hI banate haiM aura unheM garIba amIra prAyaH saba hI khAte haiM /

Page #253
238 jnsmprdaayshikssaa| vilAsa, pavindu, candanAdi, lAkSAdi, zatapakka aura sahasrapakka Adi aneka prakAra ke tela isI tila ke tela se banAye jAte haiM jo prAyaH aneka rogoM ko naSTa karate haiM, tathA bahuta hI guNakAraka hote haiN| ___ yaha taila picakArI lagAne ke aura pIne ke kAma meM bhI AtA hai, tathA garIba loga isa ko khAne talane aura baghArane Adi aneka kAryoM meM varttate haiM, yaha kAna tathA nAka meM bhI DAlA jAtA hai| parantu isa meM the avaguNa haiM ki-yaha sandhiyoM ko DhIlA kara dhAtuoM ko narma kara DAlatA hai, raktapitta roga ko utpanna karatA hai kintu zarIra meM mardana karane se phAyadA karatA hai, isa ke sivAya zarIra, bAla, camar3I tathA AMkhoM ke liye bhI phAyademanda hai, parantu tilI kA yA sarasoM kA khAlI tela khAne se ina cAne ko (zarIra Adi ko) hAni pahuMcAtA hai, hemanta aura zizira Rtu meM vAyu kI prakRtivAle ko yaha sadA pathya hai| sarasoM kA tela-dIpana tathA pAka meM kaTu hai, isa kA rasa halakA hai, lekhana, sparza aura vIrya meM uSNa, tIkSNa, pitta aura rudhirako dUpita karanevAlA, kapha, medA, vAdI, bavAsIra, ziraHpIr3A, kAna ke roga, khujalI, kor3ha, kRmi, zveta kuSTha aura duSTa kRmi ko naSTa karatA hai| rAI kA tela-kAlI aura lAla rAI ke tela meM bhI sarasoM ke tela ke samAna hI guNa haiM kintu isa meM kevala itanI vizeSatA hai ki-yaha mUtrakRcchra ko utpanna karatA hai| tuvarIkA tela-tubarI arthAt toraI ke bIjoM kA tela-tIkSNa, uSNa, halakA, grAhI, kapha aura rudhira kA nAzaka tathA agnikartA hai, evaM viSa, khujalI, kor3ha, cakate aura kRmi ko naSTa karatA hai, medadoSa aura vraNa kI sUjana meM bhI phAyademanda hai| alasI kA tela-agnikartA, snigdha, uSNa, kaphapittakAraka, kaTupAkI netroM ko ahita, balakA, vAyuhartA, bhArI, malakAraka, rasa meM svAdiSTha, grAhI, tvacA ke doSoM kA nAzaka tathA gAr3hA hai, ise bastikarma, tailapAna, mAlisa, nasya, karNapUraNa aura anupAna vidhi meM vAyu kI zAnti ke liye denA caahiye| kusumbha kA tela-kasUma ke bIjoM kA tela-khaTTA, uSNa, bhArI, dAhakAraka, netroM ko ahita, balakArI, raktapittakAraka tathA kaphakArI hai| khasakhasa kA tela-balakartA, vRSya; bhArI, vAtakaphaharaNakartA, zItala tathA rasa aura pAka meM svAdiSTa hai| aNDI kA tela-tIkSNa, uSNa, dIpana, gilagilA, bhArI, vRSya, tvacA ko sudhAranevAlA, avasthA kA sthApaka, medhAkAraka, kAntiprada, balavardhaka. kapaile

Page #254
caturtha adhyAya / 239 rasavAlA, sUkSma, yoni tathA zukra kA zodhaka, AmagandhavAlA, rasa aura pAka meM svAdiSTha, kaDuA, caraparA tathA dastAvara hai, viSamajvara, hRdayaroga, gulma, pRSTazUla; guzUla, vAdI, udararoga, apharA, aSTIlA, kamara kA raha jAnA, vAtarakta, malasaMgraha, bada, sUjana, aura vidhi ko dUra karatA hai, zarIrarUpI vana meM vicaranevAle AmavAta rUpI gajendra ke liye to yaha tela siMharUpa hI hai / rAla kA tela - visphoTaka, ghAva, kor3ha, khujalI, kRmi aura vAtakaphaja rogoM dUra karatI hai / ko kSAra varga / svAda khAnoM yA z2amIna meM paidA hue khAra ko loga sadA khAte haiM, dakSiNa prAnta deza taka ke loga jisa namaka ko khAte haiM, vaha samudra ke khArI jala se jamAyA jAtA hai, rAjapUtAne kI sAMbhara jhIla meM bhI lAkhoM mana namaka paidA hotA hai, usa jhIla kI yaha tAsIra hai ki jo vastu usa meM par3a jAtI hai vahI namaka bana jAtI haiM, ukta jhIla meM kyAriyAM jamAI jAtI haiM, paMcabhadare meM bhI namaka utpanna hotA hai tathA vaha dUsare saba namakoM se zreSTha hotA hai, bIkAnera kI riyAsata laNakaraNasara meM bhI namaka hotA hai, isake atirikta anya bhI kaI sthAna mAravAr3a meM haiM jina meM namaka kI utpatti hotI hai parantu sindha Adi dezoM meM jamIna meM namaka kI khAneM haiM jinameM se khoda kara namaka ko nikAlate haiM vaha seMdhAnamaka kahalAtA hai, aura guNa meM yaha namaka prAyaH saba hI namakoM se uttama hotA hai isIliye vaidya loga bImAroM ko isI kA sevana karAte haiM, tathA dhAtu Adi rasoM ke vyavahAra meM bhI prAyaH isI kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai, isa ke guNoM ko samajhanevAle buddhimAn loga sadA khAnapAna ke padArthoM meM isI namaka ko khAte haiM, iMglaiMDa se lIvara pula saoNlTa nAmaka jo namaka AtA hai usa ko DAkTara loga bahuta acchA batalAte haiM, khurAka kI cIjoM meM namaka bar3A hI jarUrI padArtha hai, isa ke DAlane se bhojana kA svAda to bar3ha hI jAtA hai tathA bhojana pacabhI jaldI jAtA hai, kintu isa ke atirikta yaha bhI nizcaya ho cukA hai ki namaka ke binA khAye AdamI kA jIvana bahuta samaya taka nahIM raha sakatA hai, dekho ! jo loga dUdha se varSoM taka nirvAha kara lete haiM usakA kAraNa yahI hai ki- dUdha meM yathAvazyaka khAra kA bhAga maujUda hai, khAna pAna meM namaka svAda aura ruci ko paidA karatA hai tathA hAr3oM ko maz2abUta karatA hai / namaka meM yaha avaguNa bhI hai ki namaka tathA khAra kA svabhAva vastu ke sar3Ane athavA galAne kA hai, isaliye parimANa se adhika namaka kA sevana karane se vaha 1 - yaha saMkSepa se kucha tailo ke guNoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, zeSa tailoM ke guNa una kI yoni ke samAna jAnane cAhiyeM arthAt jo tela jisa padArtha se utpanna hotA hai usa taila meM usI padArtha ke samAna guNa karate haiM, isa kA vistAra se varNana dUsare vaidyakagranthoM meM dekhanA cAhiye /

Page #255
240 jainasampradAyazikSA | zarIra ke dhAtuoMko galA kara bigAr3a detA hai, bahuta se manuSyoM ko yaha zauka par3a jAtA hai ki ve bhojana kI saba cIjoM meM namaka adhika khAte haiM parantu anta isa se hAni hotI hai / meM hU~ bAjarI aura dUdha Adi cIjoM meM yathAvazyaka thor3A 2 khAra kudaratI hotA hai aura dAla tathA zAka Adi padArthoM meM Upara se namaka kA yathAvazyaka bhAga pUrA hotA hai / hama saba logo meM kSAvAle padArtha sadA adhika khAye jAte haiM jaise- dAla, zAka, caTanI, rAitA, pApar3a, khIciyA aura acAra Adi, ina saba padArthoM meM namaka hotA hai isa liye saba kA thor3A 2 bhAga pUrA ho jAtA hai, khAravA namaka ke adhika khAne se zarIra meM garmI, zarIra kA TUTanA aura dhAtu kA giranA Adi vikAra mAlUma hone lagate haiM / namaka vA khAra ko bhedaka ( tor3anevAlA ) jAnakara bahuta se mUrkha vaidya tApallI Adi peTa kI gAMTha ko miTAne ke liye bImAroM ko adhika khAra khilA dete haiM usakA natIjA Age bahuta burA hotA hai, prAyaH puruSoM kA puruSatva jo naSTa hotA hai usa meM mukhya hetu bahudhA khAra kA adhika sevana hI siddha hotA hai, isa liye yaha bAta sadA khayAla meM rakhanI cAhiye ki adhika khAra kA sevana vIrya ko naSTa kara detA hai, ataH saba ko parimita hI khAra kA sevana karanA cAhiye / aba saMkSepa se saba prakAra ke khAra aura namakoM ke guNa dikhalAye jAte haiM:seMdhA namaka - mIThA, agnidIpaka, pAcana, laghu, snigdha, rocaka, pItala, balakAraka, sUkSma, netroM ko hitakArI aura tridoSanAzaka hai / sAMbhara namaka - halakA, vAtanAzaka, atiuSNa, bhedaka, pittakAraka, tI goSNa; sUkSma aura abhiSyandI hai tathA pacane ke samaya caraparA hai| sAmudra namaka- pAka meM madhura kucha kaTu, madhura, bhArI, dIpana bhedI, avidAhI, kaphavardhaka, vAyunAzaka, tikta, rUkSa aura atyanta zItoSNa nahIM hai / viDa namaka - kSAraguNayukta, dIpana, halakA, tIkSNa, uSNa, rUkSa, rocaka aura vyavAyI hai, yaha kapha aura vAdI ke anulomana hai arthAt kapha ko Upara ko tarapha se tathA vAdI ko nIce kI tarapha se nikAlatA hai, evaM vibandha, apharA viSTaMbha aura zarIra gaurava ( deha ke bhArIpana ) ko miTAtA hai / sauvarcala (kAlA) namaka - rocaka, bhedaka, agnidIpaka, atyantapAcaka, sneha yukta, vAyunAzaka, vizada, halakA, sUkSma, DakAra kI zuddhi karanevAlA tathA pitta ko kama bar3hAnevAlA hai, evaM vibaMdha, apharA aura zUla roga kA nAzaka hai 1 2 yaha rAjA tAne kI 3 - yaha namaka samudra ke 4-yaha namaka himAlaya parvata ke sakSAra ( khAra ke sahita ) jala se / 1. atyanta sevana karane se namaka manuSya ko andhA kara detA hai sAMbhara jhIla se paidA hotA hai isI liye isa kA yaha nAma par3A hai / jala se banAyA jAtA hai / banAyA jAtA hai /

Page #256
caturtha adhyAya / 241 reha kA namaka-kSAraguNa yukta, bhArI kaTu, snigdha, zItala aura vAyunAzaka hai / kaciyA namaka-rucikArI, kucha khArA, pittakartA, dAhakArI, kaphavAtanAzaka, dIpana, gulmanAzaka tathA zUlahartA hai| droNI namaka-pAka meM kamagarma, kamadAhakArI, bhedana, kucha snigdha, zUlanAzaka tathA alpa pittakartA hai| auSara namaka-khArI, kaDuA, vAtakaphanAzaka, dAhakartA, pittakArI, grAhI tathA mUtrazoSaka (mUtra kA sukhAnevAlA) hai| canAkhAra-atyanta uSNa, agnidIpaka tathA dA~toM meM harSa karanevAlA hai, isa kA svAda khaTTA aura namakIna hai tathA yaha zUla ajIrNa aura vibandha ko naSTa javAkhAra-halakA, snigdha, atisUkSma tathA agnidIpaka hai, yaha zUla, vAdI, Amakapha, zvAsa, gulma, galekA roga, pANDuroga, bavAsIra, saMgrahaNI, apharA, plIhA aura hRdayaroga ko dUra karatA hai| khajIkhAra-sajjIkhAra javAkhAra kI apekSA alpa guNavAlA hai, parantu zUla, aura gulmaroga meM adhika guNa karatA hai| moroM-isa meM prAyaH sajjI ke samAna guNa haiM, parantu isa meM itanI vizeSatA hai ki yaha mUtrakRcchra ko dUra karatA hai, tathA jala ko zItala karatA hai / nausAdara-yaha bhI eka prakAra kA tIvra khAra hai tathA isa meM khAroM ke samAna hI prAyaH saba guNa haiN| muhAgA-agnikartA, rUkSa, kaphanAzaka, vAtapittakartA, kAsanAzaka, balavardhaka, striyoM ke puSpa ko prakaTa karanevAlA, vaNanAzaka, recaka tathA mUr3ha garbha ko nikAlanevAla hai| 1- yaha namaka khArI jamIna meM se svayaM hI prakaTa hotA hai / / 2-yaha namaka khAra lagAne se miTTI ke bartanoM meM prakaTa hotA hai / / 3-yaha namaka USara bhUmi meM utpanna hotA hai // 4-sajjI bhI eka prakArakA khAra hI hai, isa ko saMskRta meM sarjikA, kApota aura sukhavarcaka kahate haiM / / 5-yaha bhI sabjI kA hI eka meda hai ||6-uuNtt, bhaiMsa athavA gAMva ke govara kI bhasma ko pAkavidhi ke sAtha pacAne se nausAdara prakaTa hotA hai, parantu eka nausAdara manuSya aura zUkara kI viSThA ke dvArA pajAbe meM se nikalatA hai / / 7-jahAM kSAradvaya kahe gaye haiM vahAM sajjIkhAra aura javAkhAra lene cAhiyeM, ina meM suhAgA ke milane se kSAratraya kahAte haiM, ye mile hue bhI apane 2 guNa ko karate , kintu milane se gulmaroga ko zIghra hI naSTa karate haiM, palAza, thUhara, oMgA (ciracirA), imalI, Aka aura tilanAlakA khAra tathA sajjIkhAra aura javAkhAra ye AThoM milane se kSArASTaka kahalAte haiM ye AThoM khAra agni ke tulya dAhaka haiM tathA zUla aura gulmaroga ko samUla naSTa karate haiN| . 21 jai0 saM0

Page #257
jainasampradAyazikSA | mizravarga | dAla aura zAka ke masAle -kusaMga doSa tathA avidyA se jyoM 2 prANiyoM kI viSayavAsanA bar3hatI gaI hoMvai tyoM 2 usa ( viSayavAsanA ) ko zAnta karane ke liye dhAtupuSTi tathA vIryastambhana kI auSadhoM kA anveSaNa karate hue mUrkha vaidyoM Adi ke pakSa meM pha~sa kara aneka hAnikAraka tathA pariNAma meM duHkhadAyaka padhoM kA grahaNa kara mana mAne ulaTe sIdhemArga para calane lage, yaha vyavahAra yahAMtaka bar3hA aura bar3hatA jAtA hai ki loga madya, aphIma, bhAMga, mAjUma, gA~jA aura carasa Adi aneka mahAhAnikAraka viSailI cIjoM ko khAne lage aura khAte jAte haiM, parantu vicAra kara dekhA jAye to yaha saba vyavahAra jIvana kI kharAbI kA hI cihna hai / 242 Upara kahe hue padArthoM ke sivAya logoM ne usI AzA se pratidina kI khurAka meM bhI kaI prakAra ke uttejaka svAdiSTa masAloM kA bhI atyanta sevana karanA Arambha kara diyA ki jisa se bhI aneka prakAra kI hAniyAM hocukI haiM tathA hotI jAtI haiM / prAcIna samaya ke vicAravAle loga kahate haiM ki jagat ke dArttamAnika sudhAra aura kalA kauzalya ne logoM ko durbala, niHsatva aura bilakula garIba kara Da lA hai, dezAntara ke loga dravya liye jA rahe haiM, prANiyoM kA zArIrika bala atyaMta ghaTa gayA, ityAdi vicAra kara dekhane se yaha bAta satya bhI mAlUma hotI hai / varttamAna samaya ke khAnapAna kI tarapha hI dRSTi DAla kara dekho ki khAnapAna meM svAdiSTatA kA vicAra aura behada zaukInapana Adi kitanI kharAbiyoM ko kara rahA hai aura kara cukA hai, yadyapi prAcIna vidvAnoM tathA Adhunika vaidya aura DAkTaroM ne bhI sAdhAraNa khurAka kI prazaMsA kI hai parantu una ke kathana para bahuta hI kamalogoM kA dhyAna hai, dekho ! manuSyoM kI pratidina kI sAdhAraNa khurAka yahI hai ki- cAvala, ghI, gehU~, bAjarI aura jvAra Adi kI roTI, mUMga, moTha aura arahara Ade kI dAla, sAmAnya aura upayogI zAka tathA dhaniyAM, haldI, jIrA aura namaka Adi masAle, ina saba padArthoM kA parimita upayoga kiyA jAve, parantu vyasana svAda aura zauka thor3A sA sahArA milane se behada bar3ha kara pariNAma meM aneka jJAniyoM ko karate haiM arthAt vyasanI aura zaukIna ko saba taraha se naSTa bhraSTa kara dete haiM, dekho | ina se cAra bAtoM kI hAni to pratyakSa hI dIkhatI hai arthAt dhana kA nAza hotA hai, zarIra bigar3atA hai, pratiSThA jAtI rahatI hai, aura amUlya samaya naSTa hotA hai / ukta vyasana svAda aura zauka varttamAna samaya meM masAloM ke sevana meM bhI atyanta baDhe hue haiM arthAt loga dAla aura zAka Adi meM veparimANa masAle DAla kara 1 - jaba naityika tathA sAmAnya khAnapAna meM atyanta zaukInI bar3ha rahI hai to bhalA namittika tathA vizeSa vyavahAroM meM to kahanA hI kyA hai ||

Page #258
caturtha adhyAya / 243 khAte haiM tathA usa se yaha lAbha samajhate haiM ki ye masAle garma hone ke kAraNa jaTharAgni ko pradIpta kareMge jisa se pAcanazakti baDhegI aura khurAka acchI taraha se tathA adhika khAI jAvegI tathA vIrya meM bhI garmI pahuMcane se uttejanazakti bar3hegI ityAdi, parantu yaha saba una logoM kA atyanta bhrama hai, kyoMki-prathama to masAloM meM jitanI vastuyeM DAlI jAtI haiM ve saba hI saba prakRtivAloM ke liye tathA sarvadA anukUla hokara zarIra kI ArogyatA ko banAyeM rakkheM yaha kabhI nahIM ho sakatA hai; dUsare-masAloM meM bahuta se padArtha aise haiM ki jo indriyoM ko bahakAnevAle tathA indriyoM ke uttejaka hokara bhI zarIra ke kaI avayavoM meM bAdhA pahu~cAte haiM; tIsare-masAlo meM bahuta se aise padArtha haiM jo ki zarIra kI bImArI meM davA ke taura para diye jAte haiM, jaise-choTI bar3I ilAyacI, lauMga, sapheda jIrA, syAha jIrA, dAlacInI, tejapAta aura kAlI mirca Adi, aba yadi pratidina unhIM padArthoM kA adhika sevana kiyA jAve to ve davA ke samaya apanA asara nahIM karate haiM; cauthe-khurAka meM sadA garma masAloM kA khAnA acchA bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki svAbhAvika jaTharAgni ko dUsare masAloM kI banAvaTI garmI se bar3hA kara adhika khurAka kA khAnA acchA nahIM hai kyoMki yaha pariNAma meM hAni karatA hai, dekho! eka vidvAn kA kathana hai ki-"ilAja aura khurAka ve hI acche haiM jina kA pariNAma acchA ho, arthAt jina se pariNAma meM kisI prakAra kI hAni na ho" AhA! yaha kaisA acchA upadezadAyaka vAkya hai, kyA yaha vAkya sAmAnya prajA ke sadA yAda rakhane kA nahIM hai ? isaliye garma masAloM tathA atyanta tIkSNa masAledAra caTanI Adi saba padArthoM ko pratidina nahIM khAnA cAhiye, kyoMki ina kA sadA sevana karanA saba manuSyoM ke liye kabhI eka sadRza hitakAraka nahIM hosakatA hai, yadyapi yaha zaka hai ki garma masAle vA masAledAra padArtha ruci ko adhika jAgRta karate * haiM, thA jaTharAgni ko bhI adhika tez2a karate haiM jisa se khAnA adhika khAyA jAtA hai, parantu smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki svAbhAvika jaTharAgni ke samAna masAloM kI garmIna utpanna huI kRtrima agni padArthoM ko yathAvasthita (ThIka taura se) kabhI nahIM pacA sakatI hai, jaise eJjina meM bAyalara ko adhika z2ora milane se vaha gAr3iyoM ko jora se to calAtA hai parantu bAyalara ke mApa aura parimANa se garmI ke adhika bar3ha jAne se adhika bhAra ko khIMcatA huA vaha kabhI phaTa bhI jAtA hai, jaise adhika bhAra ko khoMcane ke liye bAyalara ko adhika garmI kI AvazyakatA ho yaha niyama nahIM hai kintu adhika bhAra ko khIMcane ke liye bar3e eJjina aura bar3e hI bAyalara kI AvazyakatA hai isIprakAra janma se choTe kadavAlA AdamI dila meM yadi aisA 1- kyoMki ve khurAka ke taura para ho jAte haiM /

Page #259
244 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| vicAra kare ki maiM garma masAloM yA garma davA se agni ko tIvra kara adhika khurAka ko khAkara kada aura tAkata meM bar3ha jAUM to yaha usakI mahAbhUla hai, kyoMki aisA vicAra kara yadi vaha tadanusAra vartAva karegA to apanI asalI tAkata ko bhI kho baiThegA, kyoMki jaise adhika jora ke kAma karane ke liye bar3e eJjina aura bar3e bAyalara ko banAnA par3atA hai usIprakAra adhika tAkata ke bar3hAne ke liye bhI nayAsama davA ke upayoga, brahmacarya vrata ke pAlana aura ucita vartAba se calane Adi kI AvazyakatA hai arthAt isa vyavahAra se svAbhAvika zakti utpanna hotI hai aura svAbhAvika zaktivAlA puruSa mahAzakti sampanna tathA bar3e kadavAle santAna ko utpanna kara sakatA hai, aise manuSyako nakalI upacAra karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI hai| priya pAThakagaNa! kyA Apane itihAsa meM nahIM par3hA hai ki-hamAre isa deza ke rAThaura Adi rAjA loga bAraha 2 varSa taka dillI meM bAdazAha ke pAsa raha kara brahmacarya vrata kA pAlana karate the aura jaba ve loga Rtu ke samaya apanI patnI meM gamana karate the taba una ke amogha ( niSphala na jAnevAle) vIrya se kezarIsiMha. padmasiMha, jayasiMha kacchAbA aura pratApasiMha sisodiyA jaise puruSa siMha utpanna hotethe, yadyapi khurAka una kI sAdhAraNa hI thI parantu vIva atyuttama thaa| bahuta se ajJa loga isa kathanase yaha na samajha jAveM ki zAstrakAroM garma masAloM kI atyanta nindA kI hai isaliye ina ko kabhI nahIM khAnA cAhiye, isa lekha kA tAtparya kevala yahI hai ki-deza, kAla aura prakRti ke dvArA apane hitAhita kA vicAra kara pratyeka vastu kA upayoga karanA cAhiye, kyoMki jisa ko apane hitAhita kA vicAra ho jAtA hai vaha puruSa kabhI dhokhe meM nahIM AtA hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki garma masAloM kA niSedha jisa viSaya meM kiyA hai usI viSaya meM 'na kA niSedha samajhanA cAhiye, tathA jisa viSaya meM una kA aMgIkAra karanA likhA hai usI viSaya meM una kA aMgIkAra karanA cAhiye, jaise-dekho ! jisa manuSya kI atyanta vAyu kI tAsIra ho to vAyu ko zarIra meM varAbara rakhane ke liye khurAka ke sAtha usa ko parimita garma masAlA lenA cAhiye, isIprakAra jaba miThAI Adi gariSTa padArtha khAne hoM taba una ke sAtha bhI garma masAle aura caTanI Adi khAne cAhiye, kintu sAdhAraNa khurAka meM garma masAloM kA vizeSa upayoga karanA Ava. zyaka nahIM hai, yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki-gariSTha padArthoM ke pacAne ke liye jo garma masAle mirca aura caTanI Adi khAye jAveM ve bhI parimita hI khAre jAve, 1-syAdvAdapakSanyAya ke dekhane se manuSya ko kisI prakAra kI zaGkA nahIM prApta hotI hai / /

Page #260
caturtha adhyAya / 245 kintu ucita to yaha hai ki - yathAzakya gariSTha padArthoM kA sevana hI na kiyA jAve aura yadi kiyA bhI jAve to khurAka kI mAtrA se kama kiyA jaave| varttamAna samaya meM isa deza meM zAka aura dAla Adi meM bahuta mirca, imalI, * acAra, caTanI aura garma masAloM ke khAne kA rivAz2a bahuta hI bar3hatA jAtA hai, yaha bar3I hAnikAraka bAta hai, isa liye isa ko zIghra hI rokanA cAhiye, dekho ! isa hAnikAraka vyavahAra kA upayoga karane se zarIra kA rasa bigar3atA hai, khUna garma ho jAtA hai aura pitta bigar3a kara apanA mArga chor3a detA hai, isI se taraha 2 ke rogoM kA janma hotA hai jina kA varNana kahAMtaka kiyA jAve / garma prakRtivAle puruSa ko garma masAloM kA sevana kabhI nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoM ki aisA karane se usa ko bahuta hAni pahu~cegI, yadi garma masAloM kI ora cina calAyamAna bhI ho to dhaniyAM jIrA aura seMdhAnamaka, isa masAle kA upayoga kara de, kyoMki yaha sAdhAraNa masAlA hai tathA saba ke liye anukUla A sakatA hai, yadi caraparI vastu ke khAne kI icchA ho to kAlI mirca kA sevana kara lenA cAhiye kintu lAla mirca ko kabhI nahIM khAnA cAhiye / varttamAna samaya meM logoM meM lAla mirca ke khAne kA bhI pracAra bahuta baDha gayA hai, yaha bhI atyanta hAnikAraka hai, bahuta se loga yaha kahate haiM ki jitanA caraparApna lAla mirca meM hai utanA dUsarI kisI cIz2a meM nahIM hai isa liye caraparI cIja ; - bahuta se vubhukSita brAhmaNoM Adi ko jaba miSTAnna khAne ko milatA hai taba ve aughar3oM kI nAti ghara kI sadA kI khurAka kI apekSA dugunA tathA tigunA mAla khA jAte haiM aura Upara se camacamAhaTa karate hue zAka, dAla, acAra aura caTanI Adi padArthoM ko bhI udaradarI meM padhArate haiM, yaha bar3I bhUla kI bAta hai, kyoMki isa se bahuta hAni hotI hai athAt aisA karane se pAcanazakti kA samAna rahanA atikaThina hai, yadi koI peTArthI aisA hisAba laga ki maiM Adha sera anna athavA tara mAla kA khAnevAlA hU~ kintu maiM eka rupaye bhara garbha nasAlA khAkara serabhara mAla ko hajama kara lUMgA, tathA do rupaye bhara garbha masAlA khAkara do sera mAla ko hajama kara lUMgA, isI prakAra pAMcarupaye bhara garma masAle se pAMca sera nahIM to tIna sera to avazya hI hajama kara lUMgA, to usa kA yaha trairAzika ( trirAzikA hisAba ) // yadi vaha ukta hisAva ko lagA kara vaisA karegA 2-bIkAnera ke osavAla aura tailaMga dezavAle zAyada hI kahIM koI khAtA hogA, yadyapi qhurAka ke viSaya meM kAma meM nahIM AyegA, aura to ajIrNa hokara use avazya maranA par3egA loga jitanI lAla mirca khAte haiM utanI mirca dravyapAtra osavAloM ke yahAM mirca ke sAtha ghRta (ghI) bhI adhika DAlakara khAte haiM jisa se mirca kI garmI kucha kama ho jAtI hai parantu vartamAna meM isa ( bIkAnera ) nagara meM osavAloM meM sAmAnyatayA tiloka caMdajI (taila) hI kA bartAva bahuta hai, isI prakAra tailaMga loga cAvala aura imalI mirca kI caTanI ko rUkhI ( vinA ghRta ke ) hI khAte haiM, malevAravAle loga kacce nAriyala aura thoDI sI mircoM kI caTanI banA kara bhAta ke sAtha khAte haiM, ghI mirca kI garmI ko zAnta karanevAlA hai parantu varttamAna meM usa ke viSaya meM to yaha kahAvata caritArtha hone lagI hai ki ghI kA aura khudA kA mu~ha kisa ne dekhA hai |

Page #261
246 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| ke khAne kI icchA se yaha (lAla mirca ) khAnI hI par3atI hai ityAdi, yaha una logoM kA kathana bilakula bhUla kA hai, kyoMki caraparI cIz2a ke khAne kI icchAvAle logoM ke liye lAla mirca ke sivAya bahuta sI aisI cIjeM haiM ki jina se una kI icchA pUrNa ho sakatI hai, dekho! adarakha, kAlI mirca, soMTha aura pIpala Adi bahuta se carapare padArtha haiM tathA guNakAraka bhI haiM, isa liye jaba carapare padArtha ke khAne kI icchA ho taba ina ( adarakha Adi) vastuoM kA sevana kara lenA cA heye, yadi vizeSa abhyAsa par3a jAne ke kAraNa kisI se lAla mirca ke binA rahA ho na jAve athavA lAla mirca kA jina ko bahuta hI zauka par3a gayA ho, una logoM ko cAhiye ki jayapura jile kI lAla mirca ke bIjoM ko nikAla kara rAta ko eka vA do mirce jala meM bhigo kara prAtaHkAla pIsakara tathA ghI me seka kara thor3I sI khA leveN| yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki-khaTTe rasa kA tor3a (dAuna yA ura) namaka hai aura namaka kA tor3a khaTTA rasa hai| baghAra dene ke liye jIrA, hIMga, rAI aura methI mukhya vastuyeM haiM tathA vAyu aura kapha kI prakRtivAloM ke liye ye lAbhadAyaka bhI haiN| . __ acAra aura rAitA-acAra aura rAitA pAcanazakti ko teja karatA hai parantu smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki jo 2 padArtha pAcanazakti ko bar3hAte haiM aura tez2a haiM, yadi una kA parimANa bar3ha jAve to ve pAcanazakti ko ulaTA vigAr3a dete haiM, bahuta se loga acAra, rAitA, tela, rAI, namaka aura mircaAdi teja padAroM se jIbha ko tahaDUba kara dete haiM so yaha ThIka nahIM hai, ye cIjeM hamezaha kama khAnI cAhiye, yadi ye khAI bhI jAveM to miThAI Adi tara mAla ke sAtha khAnI cAhiyeM arthAt sadA nahIM khAnI cAhiyeM, kyoMki ina cIjoM ke sevana se khUna bigar3a jAtA hai, aura khUna ke bigar3ane se mandAgni hokara zarIra meM aneka roga ho jAte hai, isa liye ina cIjoM se sadA bacakara rahanA cAhiye, dekho ! mAravAr3a ke nivAra / aura gujarAtI Adi loga inhIM ke kAraNa prAyaH vImAra hote haiM, Agare tathA didI se lekara brahmA ke deza taka loga lAla mirca ko nahIM khAte haiM, yadi khAte bhI haiM to bahuta hI yukti ke sAtha khAte haiM / 1-lAla mirca ke bIjoM ko khAnese vIrya ko bar3A bhArI nukasAna pahu~catA hai, isaliye vIjoM ko bilakula nahIM khAnA cAhiye / / 2-khaTTe rasa meM nIMbU amacura aura kokama pAne ke yogya haiM, parantu yadi prakRtike anukUla hoM to khAnA cAhiye / / 3-acAra aura rArA tA kaI prakAra kA banatA hai-usa ke guNa usake utpAdaka padArtha ke samAna jAnane cAhiye, tatha ina meM masAloM ke hone se una ke tIkSNatA Adi guNa to rahate hI haiM ! 4-vivekahIna loga isa bAta ko nahIM samajhate haiM, dekho ! inhIM cIjoM se to pAcanazakti bigar3atI hai aura inhIM cIjoM kA sevana pAcanazakti ke sudhAra ke liye loga karate haiM /

Page #262
caturtha adhyAya / 247 cAya-vartamAna samaya meM cAya kA bahuta hI pracAra hai arthAt ghara 2 meM loga isa ko pIte haiM, hamAre deza meM pahile cIna se cAya AtI thI parantu aba bahuta varSoM se nIlagiri aura AsAma ke jile meM bhI cAya paidA hokara yahAM Ane lagI hai, isa deza meM jo cAya bAz2AroM meM vikatI hai vaha bahuta hI ghaTiyA hotI hai, cIna jaisI cAya kisI mulka meM nahIM paidA hotI hai arthAt ATha Ane se lekara sau rupaye taka vahAM eka ratala kI kImata hotI hai kintu isa se bhI adhika hotI hai, vaisI avvala darje kI cAya bAjAroM meM bikatI huI yahAM kabhI nahIM dekhI gaI aura na usa cAya kA yahAM koI grAhaka hI dIkha par3atA hai, kyoMki yahAM to 'sastA dAma aura cokhA mAla, kA vicAra pratyeka ke hRdaya meM basa rahA hai| ___ cAya vRkSa ke sukhAye hue patte haiM, sUkha jAne ke bAda ina pattoM ko kar3AhoM meM garma karate haiM taba una meM sugandhi aura svAda acchA ho jAtA hai, yaha eka thor3e hI nase kI cIja hai isa liye sadA pIne se aphIma, gAMjA, sulaphA, tamAkhU, madya, bhAMga aura dhatUre Adi dUsarI nasIlI cIjoM kI taraha adhika hAni nahIM karatI hai| cAya meM pratisaikar3e ke hisAba se guNa karanevAlA bhAga eka se chaHbhAga taka . hotA hai arthAt saba se halakI (ghaTiyA) cAya meM eka aura saba se baDhiyA cAya meM prati saikar3e meM chaH guNa kArI bhAga haiM, isa meM pauSTika tatva pratisaikar3e meM 15 bhAga haiM aura kabz2I karanevAlA tatva bahuta hI thor3A hai| kAlI aura harI cAya eka hI vRkSa kI hotI hai aura pIche banAvaTa ke dvArA isa ke raMga meM parivartana hotA hai, cAya ke tAje pattoM ko garma kar3hAI meM car3hAne se athavA pAnI kI bhApha se sukhAkara garma karane se vaha raMga meM kAlI athavA harI ho jAtI hai, parantu harI cAya ko raMga dene ke liye nIlA thothA athavA prazyanalbU nAmaka jaharIlI vastu kA jo kucha aMza kisI samaya loga dete haiM usa kA asara bahuta kharAba hotA hai| ca ya baz2ana meM bahuta thor3I sI pIne se zarIra meM sustI paidA karatI hai aura thor3I nIMda lAtI hai, parantu vajana meM adhika pIne se aMga meM garmI aura phurtI AtI hai tathA nIMda kA AnA baMda ho jAtA hai| bahuta se loga nIMda ko rokane ke liye rAta ko cAya pIte haiM usa se yadyapi nIMda to nahIM AtI hai parantu ve cainI paidA hotI hai, jo loga nIMda ko rokane ke liye rAta ko bAra 2 cAya pIte haiM aura nIMda ko rokate haiM isa se una ke magaz2a ko bahuta hAni pahu~catI hai, jo AdamI acchA aura puSTikAraka khurAka ThIka samaya para khAte haiM ve loga yadi parimANa ke anusAra cAya pIveM to kucha hAni nahIM hai parantu halakA aura thor3A bhojana karanevAle tathA garIba AdamiyoM ko thor3IsI tez2a cAya pInI cAhiye kyoMki halakI khurAka khAnevAle logoM ko thor3I sI tez2a cAya nukasAna nahIM 1-isa ko cA aura cAha bhI kahate haiM /

Page #263
248 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| karatI hai, vahuta cAya ke pIne se magaz2a meM tathA magaz2a ke tantuoM meM zithilatA ho jAtI hai, nirbalatA meM adhika cAya ke pIne se bhrAnti aura bhUlane kA rora ho jAtA hai, loga yaha bhI kahate haiM ki-cAya khUna ko jalA detI hai yaha bAta kucha satyabhI mAlUma hotI hai, kyoMki-cAya atyanta garma hotI hai isaliye una se khUna kA jalanA saMbhava hai, cAya ko sadA dUdha ke sAtha hI pInA cAhiye, vyoMki dUdhake sAtha pInese cAya kA nazA kama hotA hai, popaNa milatA hai tathA vaha garmI bhI kama karatI hai, bahuta se loga bhojana ke sAtha cAya ko pIte haiM / yaha hAnikAraka hai, kyoMki usase pAcanazakti meM atyanta bAdhA pahu~catI hai isaliye bhojana ke pIche tIna cAra ghaNTe bIta jAnepara cAya ko pInA cAhiye, dekho ' cAya pitta ko baDhAnevAlI hai isaliye bhojana se tIna cAra ghaNTe ke bAda jo gojana kA bhAga pacanA bAkI raha gayA ho vaha bhI usa cAya ke dvArA utpanna hue pitta se pacakara nIce utara jAtA hai, cAya meM thor3A sA guNa yaha bhI hai ki vaha pakvAzaya ( hojarI) ko tez2a karatI hai, pAcanazakti tathA ruci ko paidA karatI hai, camar3I tathA matrAzaya para asara kara pasIne tathA pezAva ko khulAsA lAtI hai jisa se rakhUna para kucha acchA asara hotA hai, zarIra ke bhAgoM kI zithilatA aura thakAvaTa ko dUra kara una meM cetanatA lAtI hai, parantu cAya meM nazA hotA hai isase vaha tanadurumtI me bAdhA pahu~cAtI hai, jyoM 2 cAya ko adhika dera taka uba la kara pattoM kA adhika kasa nikAla kara piyA jAve tyoM 2 vaha adhika hAni karatI hai, isa liye cAya ko isa prakAra banAnA cAhiye ki patIlI meM jala ko kahe para car3hAdiyA jAve jaba vaha (pAnI ) khUba garma hokara ubalane lage taba cAya pattoM ko DAla kara kalaIdAra Dhakkana se Dhaka denA cAhiye aura sirpha do tIna minTa taka use cUlhepara car3hAye rakhanA cAhiye, pIche utAra kara chAna kara dUdha tathA mIThA milAkara pInA cAhiye, adhika dera taka ubAlane se cAya kA svAda aura guNa donoM jAte rahate haiM, cAya meM khAMDa yA mizrI Adi mIThA bhI parimANa se hI DAlanA cAhiye, kyoMki adhika mIThA DAlane se peTa bigar3atA hai, bahuta le ga cAya meM nIMbU kA bhI kucha svAda dete haiM usa kI rIti yaha hai ki-kalaI yA kAcake vartana meM nIMbU kI phAMsa rakha kara Upara se cAya kA garma pAnI DAla denA cAhiye, cAra pAMca minaTa taka vaisA hI rakha kara pIche dusare vartana meM ThAna lenA cA heye| ___ cAya meM yadyapi bahuta phAyadA nahIM hai parantu saMsAra meM zaukInapane kA havA ghara 2 meM phailagaI hai isaliye cAya kA to saba ko eka vyasana sA ho gayA hai, arthAt eka dUsare kI dekhAdekhI saba hI pIne lage haiM, parantu isa se bar3A pukasAna hai, kyoMki loga cAya meM jo vizeSa guNa samajhate haiM ve usa meM bilakula nahIM haiM, isaliye AvazyakatA ke samaya meM dUdha aura vRrA Adi ke sAtha isa ko thAr3A sA pInA cAhiye, pratidina cAya kA pInA to tara mAla khAnevAle aMgreja aura pArasI Adi logoM ke liye anukUla ho sakatA hai, kintu jo loga pratidina ghI kA darzana

Page #264
caturtha adhyAya / 249 taka nahIM kara sakate haiM sirpha tyauhAra Adi ko jina ko ghI kA darzana hotA hai una ke liye pratidina cAya kA pInA mahA hAnikAraka hai; cAya ke pIne kI apekSA to yathAzakya ArogyatA ko kAyama rakhane ke liye pratidina svayaM dUdha pInA cAhiye sathA baccoM ko pilAnA cAhiye / kAphI-cAya ke samAna eka dUsarI vastu kAphI hai jo ki araba sthAna se yahAM AtI hai, cAya aura kAphI dono kA guNa prAyaH milatA huA sA hai, yaha eka vRkSa kA bIja hai isa ko bUMda dAnA bhI kahate haiM, bahuta se loga isa ke dAnoM ko seka kara rakha chor3ate haiM aura bhojana karane ke pIche supArI kI taraha cAba kara mu~ha ko sApha karate haiM, isa ke dAnoM ko sekane se una meM sugandha ho jAtI hai aura ve eka masAledAra cIz2a ke samAna bana jAte haiM, isa ke dAnoM meM sirpha eka bhAga guNakArI hai, eka bhAga khaTTA hai, bAkI kA sababhAga kaDuA aura kabjI karanevAlA hai, isa ke kacce dAne bahuta dinoM taka raha sakate haiM arthAt bigar3ate nahIM haiM, parantu seke hue athavA dale hue dAnoM ko bahuta dinoMtaka rakhane se una kI sugandhi tathA svAda jAtA rahatA hai| cAya kI apekSA kAphI adhika pauSTika tathA zaktidAyaka hai parantu vaha bhArI hai isa liye nirbala aura bImAra AdamI ko nahIM pacatI hai, kAphI se zarIra meM garmI aura cetanatA AtI hai zIta Rtu meM tathA zIta dezoM meM yAtrA karate samaya yadi kAphI pI jAve to zarIra meM garmI rahasakatI hai| kAphI ke cUrNa kI thailI banA kara patIlI ke ubalate hue jala meM DAla kara pAMca sAta minaTa taka usI meM rakha kara pIche utArane se kAphI taiyAra hojAtI hai, cAya tathA kAphI meM bahuta mIThA DAla kara pIne se nirbala koThevAle ko avazya hAni pahu~catI hai isa liye una donoM meM thor3A sA hI mIThA DAla kara pInA caahiye| kAphI ke pAnI meM cauthA bhAga dUdha DAlanA cAhiye, ina donoM cIjoM ko bahuta garma pIne se pAcanazakti kama par3atI hai tathA dhAtu meM bhI hAni pahu~catI hai, isa garma deza meM kAphI garmI paidAkara nIMda kA nAza karatI hai isaliye ise rAta ko nahIM pInA cAhiye kintu AvazyakatA ho taba ise prAtaHkAla meM hI pInA cAhi, hAM yadi kisI kAraNa se kisI ko rAtri meM nidrA se bacanA ho to bhale hI use rAta meM kAphI pI lenI cAhiye, jaise-kisI ne viSa khAyA ho to usa ko rAtri meM nIMda se bacAne ke liye arthAt jAgRta (jAgatA huA) rakhane ke liye vAra 2 kAphI pilAyA karate haiM /

Page #265
250 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| bahuta sthUla zarIravAle tathA bahuta khAnevAle ke liye cAya aura kArphI kA pInA acchA hai, dubale tathA nirbala AdamIko yathAzakya cAya aura kApI ko nahIM pInA cAhiye, tathA bahuta teja bhI nahIM pInA cAhiye, kintu acchItara dUdha milAkara pInA cAhiye, halakI rUkSa aura sUkhI huI khurAka ke khAnevAloM ko tathA upavAsa, AMbila, ekAzana aura UnodarI Adi tapasyA karanevAloM ko cAya aura kAphI ko nahIM pInA cAhiye, yadi piyeM bhI to bahuta hI thor3I sI pInI cAhiye, prAtaHkAla meM pUr3I Adi nAzte ke sAtha cAya aura kANo kA pInA acchA hai, peTa bhara bhojana karane ke bAda cAra pAMca ghaMTe bIte vinA ina ko nahIM pInA cAhiye, nirbala koTevAle ko bahuta mIThI bahuta sakhta ubAlA huI tathA bahuta garma nahIM pInI cAhiye kintu thor3A sA mIThA aura dUdha DAlakara kue ke jala ke samAna garma pInI cAhiye, ina donoM ke pIne meM apanI prakRti, deza, kAla aura AvazyakatA Adi bAtoM kA bhI khayAla rakhanA cAhiye, vAstava meM to ina donoM kA bhI pInA vyasana ke hI tulya hai isa liye jahAMtaka ho sake ina se bhI manuSya ko avazya bacanA caahiye| annasAdhana-samavAya hetu meM jo 2 guNa haiM ve hI guNa usa samavAyI kAryameM jAnane cAhiye arthAt jo 2 guNa gehU~, canA, mUMga, ur3ada, mizrI, gur3a, dRdha aura bUrA Adi padArthoM meM haiM vehI guNa una padArthoM se bane hue laDDu, per3e, pUr3I, kacaurI, maTharI, rabar3I, jalevI aura mAlapue Adi padArthoM meM jAnane cAhiye, hAM yaha bAta avazya hai ki-kisI 2 vastu meM saMskAra bheda se guNa bheda ho jAtA hai, jaise purAne cAMvaloM kA bhAta halakA hotA hai parantu unhIM zAli cAvaloM ke bane hue cera ve (saMskAra bhedase) bhArI hote haiM, isI prakAra koI 2 dravya yoga prabhAva se apane guNoM ko tyAga kara dUsare guNoM ko dhAraNa karatA hai, jaise-duSTa anna bhAga hotA hai parantu vahI ghIke yoga se banane se halakA aura hitakArI ho jAtA hai| yadyapi prathama kucha Avazyaka annoM ke guNa likha cuke haiM tathA una se gne hue padArthoM meM bhI prAyaH ve hI guNa hote haiM tathApi saMskAra bheda Adi ke harA bane hue tajanya padArthoM ke tathA kucha anya bhI Avazyaka padArthoM kA vrnn| yahAM saMkSepa se karate haiM: bhIta-agnikartA, pathya, tRptikartA, rocaka aura halakA hai, parantu vin| dhule cAvaloM kA bhAta aura vinA oNTe hue jala meM cAMvaloM ko DAla kara pakAyA huA bhAta zItala, bhArI, rucikartA aura kaphakArI hai / dAla-viSTaMbhakArI, rUkSa tathA zItala hai, parantu bhAr3a meM bhunI huI dAla ke chilakoM ko dUra karake banAI jAye to vaha atyanta halakI ho jAtI hai| 1-dasa ke banAne kI vidhi pUrva likha cuke haiM / /

Page #266
caturtha adhyAya / 251 khicaDI-vIryadAtA, balakartA bhArI, pittakaphakA, dera meM pacanevAlI, buddhikartA, mUtrakAraka tathA viSTaMbha aura mala ko utpanna karanevAlI hai| khIra-dera meM pacanevAlI, bRMhaNI tathA balavardhaka hai| samaI-dhAtuoM kI tRpti karanevAlI, balakArI, bhArI, pitta aura vAta ko naSTa karanevAlI, grAhI, sandhi kartA tathA rucikArI hai| pUrI-bRMhaNa, vRSya, balakArI, rucikartA, pAka meM madhura, grAhI aura tridoSanAzaka hai| lapsI (sIrA)-bRMhaNa, vRSya, balakAraka, vAtapittanAzaka, snigdha, kaphakArI, bhArI, rucikartA aura atyanta tRpti kartA hai| roTI-balakArI, rucikartA, bRMhaNI (puSTikartA), rasa aura rakta Adi dhAtuSoM ko bar3hAnevAlI, vAtanAzaka, kaphakartA, bhArI aura pradIpta agnivAloM ke liye hitakartA hai| bATI-bRhaNI, zukraka", halakI, dIpanakartA, kaphakArI tathA balakartA hai, evaM pInasa, zvAsa aura kAsa roga ko dUra karatI hai| jaukI roTI-rucikartA, madhura, vizada aura halakI hai, mala, zukra aura vAdI ko karatI hai tathA kapha ke rogoM ko naSTa karatI hai| uDadakI roTI-kaphapittanAzaka tathA kucha vAyukAraka hai| canekI roTI-rukSa, kapha pitta aura rudhira ke vikAroM ko dUra karanevAlI, bhArI, peTa ko phulAnevAlI, netroM ke liye ahita tathA zoSaka hai| beDhaI-balakArI, vRSya, rucikartA, vAtanAzaka, uSNatA ko bar3hAnevAlI, bhArI, bRMhaNI aura zukra ko prakaTa karanevAlI hai, mUtra tathA mala kA bhedana karatI hai, stanasaMbandhI dUdha, meda, pitta aura kapha ko karatI hai tathA gudA kA massA, lakavA, vAta, zvAsa aura pariNAmazUla ko dUra karatI hai| pApaDa-parama rucikArI, dIpana pAcana, rUkSa aura kucha 2 bhArI haiM, parantu mUMga ke pApar3a halake aura pathya hote haiN| kacorI-tela kI kacorI-rucikara, svAdu, bhArI, nigdha, balakArI, raktapitta ko kupita karanevAlI, netroM ke teja kA bhedana karanevAlI, pAka meM garma tathA vAtanAzaka hai, parantu ghI kI banI huI kacorI netroM ko hitakAraka tathA raktapitta kI nAzaka hotI hai| 1-ye pUrvIya dezoM meM zrAvaga meM bahuta banAI jAtI haiM / /

Page #267
252 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| varA aura maMgorA-ye donoM-balakAraka, bRhaNa, vIryavardhaka, vAtarogahartA, rucikArI, ardita vAyu (lakavA) ke nAzaka, malabhedaka, kaphakArI tathA pradIptAgnivAloM ke liye hitakAraka haiM, yadi gAr3he dahI meM bhunA huA jIrA. hIMga, mirca aura namaka ko milAkara bare aura maiMgoroM ko bhigo diyA jAve to ve dahI bar3e aura dahI kI pakor3I kahalAtI haiM, ye donoM-vIryakartA, balakArI, rocaka, bhArI, vibandha ko dUra kartA, dAhakArI, kaphakartA aura vAtanAzaka hote haiM / ur3adakI bar3I-ina meM bare ke samAna guNa haiM tathA atyanta rocaka haiM / peThekI bar3I-ina meM bhI pUrvokta bar3iyoM ke samAna guNa haiM parantu ina meM itanI vizeSatA hai ki ye raktapittanAzaka tathA halakI haiN| mUMgakI vaDI-pathya, rucikArI, halakI aura mUMga kI dAla ke tulya guNavA lI haiN| kaDhI-pAcaka, rucikArI, halakI, agnidIpaka, kapha aura vAdI ke vibaMdha ko tor3anevAlI tathA kucha 2 pittakopaka hai| mIThI maTharI-bRMhaNa, vRSya, balakArI, madhura, bhArI, pittavAtanAzaka tathA rucikArI hai, yaha pradIptAgnivAloM ke liye hitakAraka hai, isI prakAra maidA khAMDa aura ghI se bane hue padArthoM (bAlasAI, maidA ke laDDu aura magada tathA sabara pAre Adi) ke guNa mIThI maTharI ke samAna hI jAnane caahiye| buMdIke laDDu-halake, grAhI, tridoSanAzaka, svAdu, zItala, rucidAyaka, netroM ke liye hitakAraka, jvarahartA, balakArI tathA dhAtuoM kI tRptikAraka haiM, ye mUMga kI bUMdIvAle laDDuoM ke guNa jAnane caahiyeN| motIcUrake laDDu-balakartA, halake, zItala, kiJcit vAtakartA, TibhI, jvaranAzaka, raktapittanAzaka tathA kaphahA haiN| jalebI-puSTikartA, kAntikartA, baladAyaka, rasa Adi dhAtuoM ko bar3hAne vAlI, vRSya, rucikArI aura tatkAla dhAtuoM kI tRptikAraka hai / zikharana ( rasAlA)-zukrakartA, balakAraka, rucikArI, vAtatti ko jItanevAlI, dIpanI, vRMhaNI, snigdha, madhura, zItala aura dastAvara hai, yaha raktapitta, jyAsa, dAha aura sarekamA ko naSTa karatI hai| zarvata-vIrya prakaTakartA, zItala, dastAvara, balakArI, rucikartA, halakA, svAdiSTa, vAtapittanAzaka tathA mUrchA, vamana, tRpA, dAha aura jvara kA nAzaka hai|

Page #268
caturtha adhyAya / 253 AmakA panA -- tatkAla rucikarttA, balakArI tathA zIghra hI indriyoM kI tRptikArI hai / imalIkA panA - vAtanAzaka, kiJcit pittakaphakarttA, rucikArI tathA agnidIpaka hai| nIMbUkA panA - atyanta khaTTA, vAtanAzaka, abhidIpaka, rucikArI tathA sampUrNa kiye hue AhAra kA pAcaka hai / dhaniyekA panA - yaha pitta ke upadravoM ko zAnta karatA hai / jauM kA saMtU - zItala, dIpana, halakA, dastAvara, kaphapittanAzaka, rUkSa aura lekhana (durbalakaranevAlA) hai, isa kA pInA baladAyaka, bRSya, bRMhaNa, bhedaka, tRptikarttA, madhura, rucikArI tathA anta meM balanAzaka hai, yaha kapha, pitta, parizrama, bhUsa, pyAsa, aNDavRddhi aura netraroga ko naSTa karatA hai / tathA dAha se vyAkula aura vyAyAma se zrAnta ( thakehue ) puruSoM ke liye hitakArI hai / canA aura jauM kA sattU - yaha kucha vAtakAraka hai isaliye isa meM bUrA aura ghI DAla kara ise khAnA cAhiye / zAlisattU - agnivardhaka, halakA, zItala, madhura, grAhI, rucikarttA, pathya, balakAraka, zukrajanaka aura tRptikAraka hai / bahurI - durjara (kaThinatA se pacanevAlI ), rUkSa, tRSA lagAnevAlI tathA bhArI hai, parantu prameha kapha aura vamana ko naSTa karatI hai / khIla (lAjA ) - madhura, zItala, halakI, agnidIpaka, alpamUtrakarttA, rUkSa, bakarttA tathA pittanAzaka hai, yaha kapha, vamana, atIsAra, dAha, rudhira vikAra, prameha, medaroga aura tRSA ko dUra karatI hai 1 ciurA ( ciramurA ) - bhArI, vAtanAzaka tathA kaphakarttA haiM, yadi ina ko dUdha ke sAtha khAyA jAve to ye bRMhaNa, vRSya, balakArI aura dasta ko lAnevAle hote haiM / 1 - isa ko mAravAr3a meM sAtU kahate haiM, isake khAne meM sAta niyamoM ko dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye ki - bhojana kara ke isa ko na khAve, dA~toM se raudhakara na khAve, rAtri meM na khAve, bahuta nasAve, eka jala meM dUsare prakAra kA jala milAkara na khAve, miThAI Adi ke vinA (kevala sattU ) na khAve, garma karake tathA dUdha ke sAtha na khAve // 2 - isa ko pUrva meM kahate haiM tathA yaha zAli cavaloM kA banAyA jAtA hai / bahurI kahate haiM / 4 - yaha dhAnoM ke bhUnane se banatI hai / / bhUna kara binA khile huoM ko garma hI okhalI meM DAlakara kUTane se ye taiyAra hote haiM | 22 jai0 saM0 bhujiyA kA sattU 3- tuSarahita bhune hue jauoM ko 5- tuSarahita hare zAli cAvaloM ko

Page #269
254 jainasampradAyazikSA / tilakuTA-malakA, vRSya, vAtanAzaka, kaphapittakartA, bRMhaNa, bhArI, nigdha tathA adhika mUtra ke utarane kA nAzaka hai| holA-jisa dhAna (anna) kA holA ho usa meM usI dhAna ke samAna guNa hote haiM, jaise-cane ke hole cane ke samAna guNavAle haiM, isI prakAra se anya dhAnyoM ke holoM kA bhI guNa jAna lenA caahiye| umbI-kaphakartA, balakArI, halakI aura pittakaphanAzaka hai| jAlI-jIbha ke jakar3ane ko dUra karanevAlI tathA kaNTha ko zuddha karane vAlI hai, yadi isa ko dhIre 2 piyA jAye to yaha ruci ko karatI hai tathA agni ko pradIpta karatI hai| dugdhakRpikA-balakArI, vAtapittanAzaka, vRSya, zItala, bhArI, vIrya kartA, bRMhaNI, rucikArI, dehapoSaka tathA nevratejovardhaka hai| tAharI-balakArI, vRSya, kaphakArI, bRMhaNI, tRptikartA, rucikArI aura pittanAzaka hai| nAriyala kI khIra-snigdha, zItala, atipuSTikartA, bhArI, madhura aura vRSya hai tathA raktapitta aura vAdI ko dUra karatI hai| maNDaka-haNa, vRSya, balakArI, atirucikAraka, pAka meM madhura, grAhI, halake aura tridoSanAzaka haiN| 1-tiloM meM gur3a yA zakara DAlakara kUTa DAlane se yaha tayAra hotA hai, pUrva ke zo meM yaha saMkaTacaturthI (saMkaTa cautha) ko prAyaH pratigRha meM banAyA jAtA hai / / 2-phaliyoM ke dhAnya Adhe bhune hue hoM tathA una kA tRNa jala gayA ho una ko holA kahate haiM // 3-gehU~ kI adhapakI bAla ko jo tinakoM kI agnimeM bhUna leve, use umbI kahate haiM // 4-kacce amAM ko pIsa kara una meM rAI seMdhAnamaka aura bhunI hIMga ko milA kara jala meM ghora deve isa ko jAlI kahate haiN|| '5-cAMvaloM va ra usa meM gADhA mAvA (khovA) milA kara kuppI banA leve, phira una ko ghI meM chor3a kara pakAveM, phira una ko nikAla kara bIca meM cheda va mizrI milA huA gAr3A dUdha bhara deve aura zaTTakase mukha baMda karake phira ghI meM pakAye, jaba kAle raMga kI hojAveM tava ghIme se nikAlakara kapUra milI cAsanI meM tala leve, isako dugaH kapikA kahate haiM // 6-haladI mile ghI meM prathama ur3ada kI var3iyoM ko tathA inhIM ke sAtha dhule hue svaccha cAvaloM ko leve, phira jitane meM ye donoM siddha ho jAveM utanA jala caDhAkara pakAve tathA namaka adarakha aura hIMga ko anumAna mAphika DAle to yaha tahArI siddhi hote hai / / 7-nAriyala kI girI ko cAkU se bArIka katara kara athavA ghiyAkasa para bArIka ragar3a kara dUdha meM khAMDa aura gAya kA ghI DAla kara mandAgni se auTAve to nAriyala kI khIra taiya ra ho jAtI hai // 8-sapheda gehuMoM ko jala meM dhokara okhalI meM DAlakara mUmala se kRTa DA, phira ina ko dhUpa meM sukhA kara cakkI se pIsakara maidA chAnane kI cAlanI meM chAnakara dA kara lece, phira isa maidA ko jala meM komala usana kara khUba mardana kare, phira hAtha se loI kA baDhA kAra pRTTI ke samAna vela leve, phira cUlhe para auMdhe mukha ke khapar3e para isa ko DAla kara mandAgni se seke, ye sike hue maNDaka kahalAte haiM / /

Page #270
caturtha adhyAya / 255 kAMjI barA-rucikArI, vAtanAzaka, kaphakAraka, zItala tathA zUlanAzaka haiM, evaM dAha aura ajIrNa ko dUra karate haiM, parantu netrarogI ke liye ahita haiN| imalI ke bare-rucikArI, agnidIpaka tathA pUrva kahe hue baroM ke samAna guNavAle haiN| muMga barA-mUMga ke bare (bar3e) chAcha meM paripakka karake taiyAra kiye jAveM to ve halake aura zItala haiM tathA ye saMskAra ke prabhAva se tridoSanAzaka aura pathya ho jAte haiN| alIkamatsya-khAne meM svAdiSTha tathA rucikArI haiM, ina ko bathuA ke zAka se athavA rAyate se khAnA cAhiye / mUMga adarakha kI bair3I-rucikAraka, halakI, balakArI, dIpana, dhAtuoM kI tRpti karanevAlI, pathya aura tridoSanAzaka haiN| pakorI-rucikArI, viSTambhakartA, balakArI aura puSTikAraka haiM / gujhA vA gujhiyA-balakAraka, bRMhaNa tathA rucikArI haiN| 1-eka miTTI kA ghar3A lekara usa ke bhItara kaDuA tela cupar3a deve, phira usa meM svaccha jala bhara kara usa meM rAI, jIrA, namaka, hIMga, soMTha aura haladI, ina kA cUrNa DAla kara ur3ada ke bar3I ko usa jala meM bhigo deve aura usa ghar3e ke mukha ko baMda kara kisI ekAnta sthAna meM dhara dave, basa 3 dina ke vAda khaTTe hone para unheM kAma meM lAve // 2-pakI imalI ko auTA kara jala meM hI use khUba mIMje, phira kisI kapar3e meM DAlakara use chAna lene tathA usameM namaka, mirca, jIrA Adi yathAyogya milAkara ma~goDiyoM ko bhigo deve, ye imalI ke bare kahalAte hai / 3-ur3ada kI piTThI meM bar3e sAbata pAnoM ko lapeTa kara yukti se kar3hAI meM seke, phira una ko utara kara cAkU se katara leve pIche una ko telameM tala leve ina ko alIkamatsya kahate haiM / 4-mUMga se banI huI bar3iyoM ko tela meM talakara hAtha se cUrNa kara DAle, isameM bhunI hIMga, choTe 2 'darakhake TukaDe, mirca, jIrA, nIMbU kA rasa aura ajamAyana, ina saba ko yukti se milA kara usa piTTI ko kar3hAI meM athavA tave para phailAde, phira isa ke gole banAkara bhItara masAlA bhara ke una goloM ko tela meM siddha kare, jaba sika jAveM taba utAra kara kar3hI meM DAla deve / / 5-cane kI binI chanI dAla ko cakkI se pIsa kara besana banA leve, usa besana ko usana kara tathA namaka Adi DAla kara bar3iyAM banAkara ghI yA tela meM kaDhAImeM pakAve, ina ko pakor3I kahate haiM, ina ko kar3hI meM bhI DAlate haiM // 6-maidA aura ghI ko milAkara pApar3I banAkara ghI meM seka leve, jaba sika jAveM taba nikAla kara kUTa DAle, phira bArIka cAlanI meM DAlakara chAna leve, isa meM sapheda bUrA milA kara ekajIva kara le tathA ilAyacIdAne, lauMga, kAlI mirca, nAriyala girI aura ciroMjI Adi DAla deve, phira momana (movana) dI huI maidA kI moTI aura vaDI roTI sI bela kara usa ke bhItara isa kUra ko bhare aura phira isa kI gujhiyA banA kara kinAroM ko gUMtha deve, phira kar3hAI meM ghI deke ina ko seka leve, ina ko gUjhA yA gujhiyA kahate haiM, ye holI ke tyauhAra para prAyaH pUrva meM banAye jAte haiN|

Page #271
jainasampradAyazikSA | kapUranAlI - isa meM gujhiyA vA gUjhA ke samAna guNa haiM / phenI - bRMhaNa, vRSya, balakArI, atyanta rucikArI, pAka meM bhI madhura, grahI, aura tridoSanAzaka haiM tathA halakI bhI haiM / 256 maidA kI pUr3I-ina meM bhI phenI ke samAna saba guNa haiM / seba ke laDDU -ina meM bhI saba guNa phenI ke samAna hI haiM / yaha saMkSepa se mizravarga kA kathana kiyA gayA hai, buddhimAn tathA zrImAnoM ko ucita hai ki - nikamme tathA hAnikAraka padArthoM kA sevana na kara ke isa varga meM kahe hue upayogI padArthoM kA sadaiva sevana kiyA kareM jisa se una kA sadaiva zArIrika aura mAnasika bala baDhatA rahe / yaha caturtha adhyAyakA vaidyakabhAga nighaNTunAmaka pAMcavAM prakaraNa samApta huA || 1- movana dI huI maidA ko usana kara lambA sampuTa banAve, usa meM lauMga bhImasenI kapUra tathA khAMDa ko milA kara bhara deve, phira mukha ko baMda karake ghI meM seka leve, isa ko karpUranAlikA kahate haiM // 2- prathama maidA ko sAna kara usa meM ghI DAlakara lambI 2 battI sI banAve, phira una ko lapeTa kara punaH lambI battI kare, isa ke bAda una ko belana se belakara pApar3I vanA leve, phira ina ko cAkU se katara punaH bele, phira ina para saTTaka kA lepa kare (cAvaloM kA cUna ghI aura jala, ina saba ko milA kara hathelI se matha DAle, isa ko saTTaka kahate haiM ) arthAt saTTaka se loI ko lapeTa kara bela leve arthAt use gola candramA ke AkAra kara leve, phira inako ghI meM seke, ghI meM sekane se una meM aneka tAra 2 se ho jAveMge, phira unako cAsanI meM pAga leve, athavA sugandhita bUre meM lapeTa leve ina ko phenI kahate hai || 3- movana DAlI hu. maiMdA ko usana ke loI kare, phira una ko patalI 2 belakara ghI meM chor3a deve, jaba sika jAtre tava utAra le // 4 - movana DAlI huI maidA ke seva taiyAra karake ghI meM seka leve, phira ina ke Tukar3e kara ke khAMDa meM pAga kara laDDU banAleve // 5- isa mizravarga meM kucha Avazyaka thor3e se hI padArthoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai tathA unhIM meM se kucha padArthoM ke banAne kI vidhi bhI noTa meM likhI gaI hai, zeSa padArthoM kA varNana tathA una ke banAne Adi kI vidhi, evaM unake guNa dUsare vaidyaka granthoM meM tathA pAkazAstra meM dekhanA cAhiye, yahAM vistAra ke bhaya se una saba kA varNana nahIM kiyA gayA hai |

Page #272
caturtha adhyAya / 257 chaThA prkrnn| pthyaapthyvrnnn| pathyApathya kA vivaraNa / 1-khAnapAna ke kucha padArtha aise haiM jo ki nIroga manuSyoM ke liye sarva RtuoM aura saba dezoM meM anukUla Ate haiN| 2-kucha padArtha aise bhI haiM jo ki kucha manuSyoM ke anukUla aura kucha manuSyoM ke pratikUla Ate haiM, evaM eka Rtu meM anukUla aura dUsarI Rtu meM pratikUla Ate haiM, isI prakAra eka dezameM anukUla aura dUsare dezameM pratikUla hote haiM / 3-kucha padArtha aise bhI haiM jo ki-saba prakAra kI prakRtivAloM ke liye saba RtuoM meM aura saba dezoM meM sadA hAni hI karate haiN| ina tInoM prakAra ke padArthoM meM se prathama saMkhyA meM kahe hue padArtha pathya (saba ke liye hitakArI ) dasarI saMkhyA meM kahe hae padArtha pathyApathya (hitakartA tathA ahitakartA arthAt kisI ke liye hitakArI aura kisI ke liye ahitakArI) aura tIsarI saMkhyA meM kahe hue padArtha kupathya athavA apathya (saba ke liye ahitakArI) kahalAte haiN| __ aba ina (tInoM prakAra ke padArthoM ) kA krama se varNana pUrvAcAryoM ne lekha tathA apane anubhava ke vicAroM ke anusAra saMkSepa se karate haiM: pthypdaarth| anAjoM meM-cAvala, gehU~, jauM, mUMga, arahara (tUra), canA, moTha, masUra aura maTara, ye saba sAdhAraNatayA saba ke hitakArI haiM arthAt ye saba sadA khAye jAveM to kisI prakAra kI bhI hAni nahIM karate haiM, hAM isa bAta kA smaraNa avazya rakhanA cAhiye ki-ina saba anAjoM meM jude 2 guNa haiM isa liye ina ke guNoM kA aura apanI prakRti kA vicAra kara ina kA yathAyogya upayoga karanA caahiye| __ canoM ko yahAM para yadyapi pathya padArthoM meM ginAyA hai, tathApi ina ke adhika khAne se peTa meM vAyu bhara kara peTa phUla jAtA hai isa liye ina ko kama khAnA cAhiye, cAvala eka varSa ke purAne acche hote haiM, arahara (tUra ) kI dAla ko ghI DAla kara khAne se bilakula vAyu ko nahIM karatI hai, mUMga yadyapi vAyu ko karatI hai, parantu usakI dAlakA pAnI tridoSahara aura bhayaMkara rogameM bhI pathya hai, isake 1-koI padArtha vizeSa kisIke liye kucha hAnikAraka ho usakI gaNanA isameM nahIM hai /

Page #273
258 jainasampradAyazikSA | sivAya bhinna 2 dezavAle logoMko prArambha se hI jina padArthoMkA abhyAsa ho jAtA hai unake liye ve hI padArtha pathya ho jAte haiM / zAkoM meM - caMdaliyeke patte paravala, pAlaka, vadhuA, pothI kI sUraNakanda, methI ke patte, toraI, bhiNDI aura kaddU Adi pathya haiM / meM jI, dUsare Avazyaka padArthoM meM- gAya kA dUdha, gAya kA ghI, gAya kI TI chAcha, mizrI, adarakha, A~vale, seMdhAnamaka, mIThA anAra, munakkA, mIThI dAkha aura bAdAma, ye bhI saba pathya padArtha haiM / dUsarI rIti se padArthoM kI uttamatA isa prakAra samajhanI cAhiye ki cAvaloM meM lAla, sAThI tathA kamoda pathya haiM, anAjoM meM gehU~ aura jauM, dAloM meM mUMga aura arahara kI dAla, mIThe meM mizrI, pattoM ke zAka meM daliyA, phaloM ke zAka meM paravala, kandazAka meM sUraNa, namakoM meM seMdhAnamaka, khaTAI meM A~vale, dUdhoM meM gAya kA dUdha, pAnI meM barasAta kA adhara liyA huA pAnI, phaloM meM vilAyatI anAra tathA mIThI dAkha masAle meM adarakha, dhaniyA aura jIrA pathya haiM, arthAt ye saba padArtha sAdhAraNa prakRtivAloM ke liye saba RtuoM meM aura saba dezoM meM sadA pathya haiM, kintu kisI 2 hI roga meM ina meM kI koI 2 hI vastu pathya hotI hai, jaise-naye jvara meM bAraha dina taka ghI, aura ikkIsa dina taka dUdha kupathya hotA hai ityAdi, ye saba bAteM pUrvAcAryoM ke banAye hue granthoM se bar3hata ho sakatI haiM kintu jo loga ajJAnatA ke kAraNa una ( pUrvAcAryoM) ke kathana para dhyAna na dekara niSiddha vastuoM kA sevana kara baiThate haiM una ko mahAkaSTa hotA hai tathA prANAnta bhI ho jAtA hai, dekho ! kevala vAtajvara ke pUrvarUpa meM ghRtapAna karanA likhA hai parantu pUrNatayA nidAna kara sakanevAlA vaidya varttamAna samaya meM puNyavAnoM ko hI milatA hai, sAdhAraNa vaidya roga kA ThIka nidAna nahIM kara sakate haiM, prAyaH dekhA gayA hai ki- vAtajvara kA pUrvarUpa samajha kara navIna jvavAloM ko ghRta pilAyA gayA hai aura ve becAre isa vyavahArase pAnIjharA aura mojharA jaise mahAbhayaMkara rogoM meM pha~sa cuke haiM, kyoMki ukta roga aise hI vyavahAra se hote haiM, isaliye vaidyoM aura prajA ke sAmAnya logoM ko cAhiye ki -ma se kama mukhya 2 rogoM meM to vihita aura niSiddha padArthoM kA sadA dhyAna rakheM sAdhAraNa logoM ke jAnane ke liye una meM se kucha mukhya 2 bAteM yahAM sUcita karate haiM: naye jvara meM cikane padArtha kA khAnA, Ate hue pasIne meM aura jvara meM ThaMDhI tathA malina havA kA lenA, mailA pAnI pInA tathA malina khurAka kA khAnA, majvara ke sivAya naye jvara meM bAraha dina se pahile julAba sambandhI harar3a Adi davA vA kuTakI cirAyatA Adi kaDuI kapailI davA kA denA niSiddha hai, 1-isa ko pUrva meM alatA kahate haiM, yaha eka prakAra kA raMga hotA hai /

Page #274
caturtha adhyAya / 259 yadi ukta samaya meM ukta niSiddha padArthoM kA sevana kiyA jAve to sannipAta tathA maraNataka hAni pahu~catI hai, roga samaya meM niSiddha padArthoM kA sevana kara ke bhI baca jAnA to agni viSa aura zastra se baca jAne ke tulya daivAdhIna hI samajhanA caahiye| dyaka zAstra meM niSedha hone para bhI naye jvara meM jo pazcimIya vidvAn (DAkTara loga) dUdha pilAte haiM isa bAta kA nizcaya adyAvadhi (Ajataka) ThIka taura se nahIM huA hai, hamArI samajha meM vaha (dUdha kA pilAnA) auSadha vizeSa kA (jisa kA ve loga prayoga karate haiM) anupAna samajhanA cAhiye, parantu yaha eka vicAraNIya viSaya hai| - isI prakAra se kapha ke rogI ko tathA prasUtA strI ko mizrI Adi padArtha hAni pahuMcAte haiN| pathyApathya padArtha / bAjarI, ur3ada, cavalA, kulathI, gur3a, khAMr3a, makkhana, dahI, chAcha, bhaiMsa kA dUdha, ghI, AlU , toraI, kA~dA, karelA, ka~kor3A, guvAra phalI, dUdhI, lavA, kolA, merthI, mogarI, mUlA, gAjara, kAcara, kakar3I gobhI, ghiyA, toraI kelA, anannAsa, Ama, jAmuna, karauMde, aJjIra, nAraMgI nIMbU, amarUda, sakarakanda, pIla, gUMdA aura tarabUja Adi bahuta se padArthoM kA loga prAyaH upayoga karate haiM, parantu prakRti aura Rtu Adi kA vicAra kara ina kA sevana karanA cAhiye, kyoMki ye padAdhe kisI prakRtivAle ke liye anukUla tathA kisI prakRtivAle ke liye pratikUla, evaM kisI Rtu meM anukUla aura kisI Rtu meM pratikUla hote haiM, isaliye prakRti AdikA vicAra kiye binA inakA upayoga karanese hAni hotI hai, jaise dahI zarad RtumeM zatrukA kAma karatA hai, varSA aura hemanta RtumeM hitakara hai, ganI meM arthAt jeTha vaizAkha ke mahIne meM mizrI ke sAtha khAne se hI phAyadA karatA hai, evaM jvaravAle ko kupathya hai aura atIsAravAle ko pathya hai, isa prakAra pratyeka vastu ke svabhAva ko tathA Rtu ke anusAra pathyApathya ko samajha kara aura samajhadAra pUrNa vaidya kI yA isI grantha kI sammati lekara pratyeka vastu kA sevana karane se kabhI hAni nahIM ho sakatI hai| pathyApathya ke viSaya meM isa caupAI ko sadA dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiyecaite gur3a vaizAkhe tela / jeThe pantha aSAr3he bela / sAvana dUdha na bhAdauM mahI / kvAra karelA na kAtika dahI / bhagahana jIro pUse dhanA / mAhe mizrI phAguna canA / jo yaha vAraha deya bacAya / tA ghara vaidya kaba hu~ na jAya // 1 // 1. isa kA artha spaSTa hI hai isa liye nahIM likhA hai /

Page #275
260 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| kupathya pdaath| dAha karanevAle, jalAnevAle, galAnevAle, sar3Ane ke svabhAvavAle aura z2ahara kA guNa karanevAle padArtha ko kupathya kahate haiM, yadyapi ina pAMcoM prakAra ke padArthoM meM se koI padArtha buddhipUrvaka upayoga meM lAne se sambhava hai ki kucha phAyadA bhI kare, tathApi ye saba padArtha sAmAnyatayA zarIra ko hAni pahu~cAnevAle hI haiM, kyoMki aisI cIjeM jaba kabhI kisI eka roga ko miTAtI bhI haiM to dUsare roga ko paidA kara detI haiM, jaise dekho! khAra arthAt namaka ke adhika khAne se vaha peTa kI vAyu golA aura gAMTha ko galA detA hai parantu zarIra ke dhAtu ko vigAr3a kara paurUpa meM bAdhA pahu~cAtA hai| ina pAMcoM prakAra ke padArthoM meM se dAhakAraka padArtha pitta ko bigAr3a kara aneka prakAra ke rogoM ko utpanna karate haiM, imalI Adi ati khaTTe padArtha zarIra ke galA kara sandhiyoM ko DhIlA kara paurupa ko kama kara dete haiM / isaprakAra ke padArtho se yadyapi ekadama hAni nahIM dekhI jAtI hai parantu bahuta dinoMtaka nirantara sevana karane se ye padArtha prakRtiko isa prakAra vikRta kara ite haiM ki yaha zarIra aneka rogoM kA gRha bana jAtA hai isa liye pahale pathya para oN meM jo 2 padArtha likha cuke haiM unhIM kA sadA sevana karanA cAhiye, tathA jo padArtha pathyApathya meM likhe haiM una kA Rtu aura prakRti ke anusAra kama varnAva rakhanA cAhiye, aura jo kupathya padArtha kahe haiM una kA upayoga to bahuta hI AvaH yakatA hone para rogavizepa meM aupadha ke samAna karanA cAhiye arthAt pratidina kI khurAka meM una (kupathya ) padArthoM kA kabhI upayoga nahIM karanA cAhiye, isa viSaya meM yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki jo pathyApathya padArtha haiM ve bhI una pura-poM ko kabhI hAni nahIM pahuMcAte haiM jina kA pratidina kA abhyAsa janma se hI una padArthoM ke khAne kA par3a jAtA hai, jaise-bAjarI, gur3a, ur3ada, chAcha aura dahI Adi padArtha, kyoM-ki ye cIjeM Rtu aura prakRti ke anusAra jaise pathya haiM vaise kupathya bhI haiM, parantu mAravAr3a deza meM ina cAroM cIz2oM kA upayoga prAyaH vahAM ke lora sadA karate haiM aura una ko kucha nukasAna nahIM hotA hai, isI prakAra paJjAbavAle ur3ada kA upayoga sadA karate haiM parantu una ko kucha nukasAna nahIM karatA hai, isa kA kAraNa sirpha abhyAsa hI hai, isI prakAra hAnikAraka padArtha bhI alpa parimANa meM khAye jAne se kama hAni karate haiM tathA nahIM bhI karate haiM, dUdha yadyapi pathya hai to bhI kisI 2 ke anukUla nahIM AtA hai arthAt dasta laga jAte haiM isa ra yahI siddha hotA hai ki-khAna pAna ke padArtha apanI prakRti, zarIra kA bandhAna, nitya kA abhyAsa, Rtu aura roga kI parIkSA Adi saba bAtoM kA vicAra kara upayoga meM Ane se hAni nahIM karate haiM, kyoMki dekho! eka hI padArtha meM prakRti aura Rtu ke bheda se pathya aura kupathya donoM guNa rahate haiM, isa ke sivAya yaha dekha jAtA

Page #276
caturtha adhyAya / 261 hai ki-eka hI padArtha rasAyanika saMyoga ke dvArA arthAt dUsarI cIz2oM ke milane se (jisa ko tantra kahate haiM usa se) bhinna guNavAlA ho jAtA hai arthAt ukta saMyoga se padArthoM kA dharma badala kara pathya aura kupathya ke sivAya eka tIsarA hI guNa prakaTa ho jAtA hai, isaliye jina logoM ko padArthoM ke hAnikAraka hone vA na hone kA ThIka jJAna nahIM hai una ke liye sIdhA aura acchA mArga yahI hai ki vaidyaka vidyA kI AjJA ke anusAra cala kara padArthoM ko upayoga meM lAveM, dekho! zahada acchA padArtha hai arthAt tridoSa ko haratA hai parantu vahI garma pAnI ke sAtha yA kisI atyuSNa vastu ke sAtha yA garma tAsIravAlI vastu ke sAtha athavA sannipAta jvara meM dene se hAni karatA hai, evaM samAna parimANa meM ghRta ke sAtha milane se viSa ke samAna asara karatA hai, dUdha pathya padArtha hai to bhI mUlI, mUMga, kSAra, namaka tathA eraNDa ke sivAya bAkI teloM ke sAtha khAyA jAne se avazya nuksAna karatA hai| vartanoM ke yoga se bhI vastuoM ke guNoM meM antara ho jAtA hai, jaise-tAMbe aura pItala ke vartana se khaTAI tathA khIra kA guNa badala jAtA hai, kAMse ke vartana meM ghI kA guNa badala jAtA hai arthAt thor3I dera taka hI kAMse ke vartana meM rahane se ghI nukasAna karatA hai, yadi sAta dina taka ghI kAMse ke vartana meM par3A rahe aura vaha vAyA jAve to vaha prANI ko prANAntataka kaSTa pahu~cAtA hai| dUdha ke sAtha khaTTe phala, gur3a, dahI aura khicar3I Adi ke khAne se bhI nuksAna hotA hai| priya pAThakagaNa! thor3A sA vicAra karo! sarvajJa bhagavAn ne saMyogI vipoM kA varNana vaidyaka zAstra meM kiyA hai usa (zAstra) ke par3hane aura sunane ke vinA manuSyoM ko ina saba bAtoM kA jJAna kaise ho sakatA hai ? yahI varNana sUtra prakIrNoM meM bhI kiyA gayA hai tathA vahAM kupathya padArthoM ko hI abhakSya ThaharAyA hai| ra he hue kupathyoM kA phala zIghra nahIM milatA hai kintu jaba apane 2 kAra... pAkara bahuta se doSa ikaTThe ho jAte haiM taba vaha kupathya dUsare hI rUpa meM dikhAI detA hai arthAt pUrvakRta kupathya se utpanna hue phala ke kAraNa ko usa samaya loga nahIM samajha sakate haiM, isa liye kupathya tathA saMyoga viruddha padArthoM se sadA bacanA cAhiye, kyoMki ina ke sevana se aneka prakAra ke roga utpanna hote haiM / sAmAnya pathyApathya AhAra / pthyaahaar| . kupthyaahaar| purAne cAvala, jauM, gehU~, mUMga, arahara ur3ada, caMvalA, vAla, mauTha, maTara, (tUra ), canA aura dezI bAjarI, (garma jvAra, makA, kakar3I, kAcara, kharabUjA, bAjarI thor3I), ghI, dUdha, makkhana, guvAraphalI, kolA, mUlIke patte, amachAcha. zahada, mizrI, bUrA, batAsA, rUda, sItAphala, kaTahala, karoMdA,

Page #277
262 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| saramoMkA tela, gomUtra, AkAzakA gUMdA, garamara, ajIra, jAmuna, bera, pAnI, kue kA pAnI aura ha~sodaka imalI aura tarabUja / jala, paravala, sUraNa, cadaliyA, bathuA, bhaiMsa kA dUdha, dahI, tela, nayAgur3a, methI, mAmAlUNI, mUlI, mogarI, kadda, vRkSoM ke jhuNDa kA pAnI, ekadama adhika dhiyAtoraI, toraI, karelA, kakar3A, pAnI kA pInA, nirAhAra TaMDhA pAnI bhiNDI, gobhI, (vAlola thoDI) pInA aura maithuna karake pAnI piin| aura kacce kele kA shaak| bAsA anna, chAcha aura dahI ke sAtha khicar3I aura khIcar3A Adi dAla mile dAkha, anAra, adarakha, A~valA, hue padArthoM kA khAnA, sUrya ke prakAza nIMbU, bijaurA, kavITha, haladI, dhaniye ke hue vinAkhAnA, acAra, samayake patte, podInA, hIMga, soMTha, kAlI, viruddha bhojana karanA aura saba prakAra ke vipoM kA sevana / mirca, pIpara, dhaniyA, jIrA aura seMdhA ___ThaMDhI khIra cAsanI aura khove nmk| (mAve) ke padArthoM ke sivAya dUdha ke harar3a, lAyacI, kezara, jAyaphala, saba bAse padArtha, gujarAta ke goMTiyA taja, soMpha, nAgaravela ke pAna, katthe lar3a, kele ke laDDu, rAyaNa ke laDu, kI golI, dhaniyAM, gehUM ke ATe kI gulapapar3I, tIna milAvaToM ke tathA roTI, pUr3I, bhAta, mIThAbhAta, buMdiyA, vA, pAMca milAvaToM kI dAleM, ka: kacce motIcUrake laDDu, jalebI, cUramA, dila aura gariSTha padArtha, maida kI pUI , satta, khuzAla, pUraNapUr3I, rabar3I, dUdhapAka per3A, baraphI, cAvaloM kA ver3avA, (khIra), zrIkhaNDa (zikharana), maidekA rAtri kA bhojana, dasta ko banda karanesIrA, dAlake laDDu, ghevara, sakarapAre, vAlI cIz2a, atyuSNa annapAna, vamana, bAdAma kI katalI, ghI meM tale hue picakArI de de kara dasta karAnA cabene moTha ke mujiye (thor3e ), dUdha aura kA cAvanA, pAMca ghaNTese pUrva hI ghI DAle hue seva, rasagullA, gulAba bhojanapara bhojana karanA, bahu' bhUkhe rahanA, bhUkha ke samaya meM jalakaH pAnA, jAmuna, kalAkanda, hesamI (kolekA pyAsake samayameM bhojana karanA mAtrA peThA), gulakanda, zarbata, murabbA, ciroMjI, pistA, dAkhoM kA mIThA tathA / se adhika bhojana karanA, vicamAsana caraparA rAitA, pApar3a, mUMga aura moTha . se baiTa kara bhojana karanA, nedA se kI bar3I aura saba prakAra kI dAla / uThakara tatkAla bhojana karanA jala kA pInA, vyAyAma ke pIche zIghrahI prakRti Rtu aura deza Adi ko jalakA pInA, bAhara se Akara zIghrahI vicAra kara kiyA huA bhojana tathA jala kA pInA, bhojana ke anta meM 5-yadyapi isa bAta ko Adhunika DAkTara loga pasanda karate haiM tathApi hamAre prAcIna zAstrakArI ne salA. se pezAba tathA baratI ( picakArI ) se dasta karAnA pasanda nahIM kiyA hai aura isakA anyAsa bhI achA nahIM hai, dAM koI khAsa karaNA ho to dUsarI bAta hai|

Page #278
caturtha adhyaay| 263 ruci ke anusAra kiyA huA bhojana adhika jala kA pInA, bhojana tathA prAyaH pathya (hitakArI) hotA hai pyAsa kI icchA kA rokanA, sUryodaya isaliye prakRti Adi kA vicAra rakhanA se 3 ghaNTe pUrva hI bhojana karanA tathA cAhiye ityaadi| aruci ke padArthoM kA khAnA aadi| pthyvihaar| 1-dhoye hue sApha vastroM kA paharanA aura zakti ke anusAra atara gulAba jala aura kevar3A jala Adi se vastroM ko suvAsita rakhanA, uSNa Rtu meM panar3I aura khasa Adi ke atara kA tathA zItakAla meM hinA aura masAle Adi kA upayoga karanA caahiye| 2-bichaunA aura palaMga Adi sAdhanoM ko sAka aura sughar3a rakhanA caahiye| 3-dakSiNa kI havA kA sevana karanA caahiye| 4-hAtha, paira, kAna, nAka, mukha aura guptasthAna Adi zarIra ke avayavoM meM maila kA jamAva nahIM hone denA caahiye| 5-garmI kI Rtu meM mahIna kapar3e paharanA tathA zItakAla meM garma kapar3e paharanA caahiye| 6-pAMca 2 dina ke bAda kSaura karma (haz2Amata) karanA caahiye| 7-pratidina zakti ke anusAra daNDa baiThaka aura ghor3e kI savArI Adi kara kucha na kucha kasarata karanA tathA sApha havA ko khAnA caahiye| 4-hala ke baz2ana ke hAra kuNDala aura aMgUThI Adi gahanoM ko paharanA cAhiye / 9-malamUtra ke vega ko nahIM rokanA cAhiye, tathA balapUrvaka una ke vega ko utpanna nahIM karanA caahiye| 10 -mUtra tathA dasta Adi kA vega honepara strIgamana nahIM karanA caahiye| 11- strIsaMga kA bahuta niyama rakhanA caahiye| 12-citta kI vRtti meM satoguNa aura AnaMda ke rakhane ke liye satoguNavAlA bhojana karanA caahiye| 13-do ghar3I prabhAta meM tathA do ghar3I sandhyA samaya meM saba jIvoMpara samatA pariNAma rakhanA caahiye| 1- dakSiNa kI havA ArogyatA ko sthira rakhatI hai isaliye isIkA sevana karanA cAhiye / / 2-ve garma kapar3e vaz2ana meM jyoM kama hoM tyoM acche hote haiM // 3-hajAmata karAne se zarIra aura dimAga meM naye khUna kA saJcAra hotA hai tathA daridra utara kara cita prasanna hotA hai // 4-yadi ghor3e kI savArI kA abhyAsa ho to use karanA cAhiye // 5-dekho! Ananda zrAvaka ne kuNDala aura aMgUThI ina do hI bhUSaNoM kA paharanA rakkhAthA // .

Page #279
jainasampradAyazikSA | 264 14 - yathAyogya samaya nikAlakara ghar3I do ghar3I sadguNiyoM kI maNDalI meM baiThakara nirdoSa bAtoM ko tathA vyAkhyAnoM ko sunanA cAhiye / 15 - yaha saMsAra anitya hai arthAt isa ke samamna dhanAdi padArtha kSaNabhaGgura haiM ityAdi vairAgya kA vicAra karanA cAhiye / 16 - jisa vatIva se roga ho, pratiSThA aura dhana kA nAza ho tathA AgAmI meM dhana kI Amada ruka jAye, aise varttAvako kupathya ( hAnikAraka ) samajha kA chor3a denA cAhiye, kyoMki aise hI niSiddha varttA ke karane se yaha bhava aura parabhava bhI bigar3atA hai / 27- paranindA tathA devagurudveSa se sadaiva bacanA cAhiye / 18 - usa vyavahAra ko kadApi nahIM karanA cAhiye jo dUsare ke liye hAni kare / 19- deva, guru, vidvAn, mAtA, pitA tathA dharma meM sadaiva bhakti rakhanI cAhiye / 20 - yathAzakya krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobhaAdi durguNoM se bacanA cAhiye / yaha pathyApathya kA vicAra vivekavilAsa Adi granthoM se uddhRta kara kSetra mAtra meM dikhalAyA gayA hai, jo manuSya isapara dhyAna dekara isI ke anusAra vattIya karegA vaha isabhava aura parabhava meM sadA sukhI rahegA / durbala manuSya ke khAne yogya khurAka / bahuta se manuSya dekhane meM yadyapi patale aura ikaharI haDDI ke dIkhate haiM parantu zaktimAn hote haiM, tathA bahuta se manuSya puSTa aura sthUla hokara bhI zakti na hote haiM, zarIra kI prazaMsA prAyaH sAmAnya ( na ani durbala aura na ati sthUla ) kI kI gaI hai, kyoMki zarIra kA jo atyanta sthUlapana tathA durbalapana hai use ArogyatA nahIM samajhanI cAhiye, kyoMki bahuta durbalapana aura bahuta sthUlapana prAyaH tAkatI kA cinha hai aura ina donoM ke hone se zarIra beDaula bhI dIkhatA hai, sa liye saba manuSyoM ko ucita hai ki yogya AhAra vihAra aura yathocita upAyoM ke dvArA zarIra ko madhyama dazA meM rakkheM, kyoMki yogya AhAra vihAra aura rathocita upAyoM ke dvArA durbala manuSya bhI moTe tAz2e aura puSTa ho sakate haiM tathA rabI ke bar3ha jAne se sthUla hue puruSa bhI patale ho zakate haiM, aba isa viSaya meM rakSepa se kucha varNana kiyA jAtA hai: durbala manuSyoM kI puSTi ke vAste upAya - durbala manuSya ko apanI puSTi ke vAste ye upAya karane cAhiyeM ki mizrI milA kara thor3A 2 dUdha dina meM kaI vAra pInA cAhiye, prAtaHkAla tathA sAyaMkAla meM zakti ke anusAra daNDa baika aura muhara ( mogarI ) pheranA Adi kasarata kara pAcana zaktike anukUla parimita dUdha pInA cAhiye, yadi kasarata kA nirvAha na ho sake to prAtaHkAla tathA sandhyA ko

Page #280
caturtha adhyAya / 265 ThaMDhe samaya meM kucha na kucha parizrama kA kAma karanA cAhiye, athavA svaccha havA meM do cAra mIla taka ghUmanA cAhiye ki jisase kasarata ho kara dUdha haz2ama ho jAve, tathA hamAre vivekalabdhi zIlasaubhAgya kAryAlaya kA zuddha vanaspatiyoMkA banA huH puSTikAraka cUrNa do mahInetaka sevana karanA cAhiye, kyoMki isa ke sevana karane se zarIra meM puSTi aura bahuta zakti utpanna hotI hai, isa ke atirikta gehU~, jau, makA, cAvala aura dAla Adi padArthoM meM adhika puSTikAraka tatva maujUda hai isaliye ye saba padArtha durbala manuSya ke liye upayogI haiM, evaM AlU, kelA, Ama, sakarakanda aura panIra, ina saba puSTikAraka vastuoMkA bhI sevana samayAnusAra thor3A 2 karanA yogya hai| Upara likhe hue puSTikAraka padArtha durbala manuSya ko yadyapi balavAn kara dete haiM parantu ina ke sevana ke samaya ina ke pacAne ke liye parizrama avazya karanA cAhiye, kyoMki puSTikAraka padArthoM ke sevana ke samaya una ke pacAne ke liye yadi parizrama athA vyAyAma na kiyA jAve to carabI bar3ha kara zarIra sthUla par3a jAtA hai aura azaka ho jAtA hai| jaba Upara likhe padArthoM ke sevana se zarIra dRr3ha aura puSTa ho jAye taba khurAka ko dhIre 2 badala denA cAhiye arthAt zarIrakI sirpha ArogyatA banI rahe aisI khurAka khAte rahanA cAhiye, isa viSaya meM yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki itanI puSTikAraka khurAka bhI nahIM khAnI cAhiye ki jisa se pAcanazakti manda par3a kara roga utpanna ho jAye aura na itanA parizrama hI karanA cAhiye ki jisa se zarIra zithila par3a kara rogoMkA Azraya bana jAve / __ yadi zarIra meM koI roga ho to usa samaya meM puSTikAraka khurAka nahIM khAnI cAhiye, kintu auSadha Adi ke dvArA jaba roga miTa jAve tathA maMdAgni bhI na rahe tava puSTikAraka khurAka khAnI caahiye| sthUla manuSya ke khAne yogya khurAka / rUpa sthUla manuSya prAyaH zaktimAna nahIM hote haiM kintu adhika rudhiravAlA puSTa manuSya dRr3ha zarIravAlA tathA balavAna hotA hai aura kevala meda carabI tathA meda vAyu se jinakA zarIra phUla jAtA hai ve manuSya azakta hote haiM, jo manuSya ghI dUdha makkhana malAI mIThA aura mizrI Adi bahuta puSTikAraka khurAka sadA khAte haiM aura parizrama bilakula nahIM karate haiM arthAt gaddI takiyoM ke dAsa bana kara eka jagaha baiTe rahate haiM ve loga aise vRthA (zaktihIna) puSTa hojAte haiN| cha. aura makkhana Adi puSTikAraka padArtha jo zarIra kI garmI kAyama rakhane aura puSTi ke liye khAye jAte haiM ve parimita hI khAne cAhiyeM, kyoMki adhika khAne se ve padArtha pacate nahIM haiM aura zarIra meM carabI ikaTThI ho jAtI hai, zarIra beDaula ho 1-isa ke sevana kI vidhi kA patra isa ke sAtha meM hI bhejA jAtA hai tathA do mahInoMtaka sevana karane yogya isa (puSTikAraka) cUrNa kA mUlya kevala 5 rupaye mAtra hai // 23 jai0 saM0

Page #281
266 jainasampradAyazikSA / jJAtA hai, snAyu Adi carabI se ruka kara zarIra azakta ho jAtA hai aura cara vI ke par3atapara par3ata car3a jAtA hai / sthUla hokara jo zaktimAn ho usa kI parIkSA yaha hai ki-aise puruSakA zarIra (rakta ke vizeSa hone ke kAraNa) lAla, dRr3ha, kaThina, gaiThA huA aura sthiti thApaka snAyuoM ke Tukar3oM se yukta hotA hai tathA usa para caravI kA bahuta halakA astara lagA rahatA hai, kintu jo puruSa sthUla hokara bhI zaktihIna hote haiM uH meM ye lakSaNa nahIM dIkhate haiM, una meM thothI caratrI kA bhAga adhika bar3ha jAtA hai / isa se una ko parizrama karane meM bar3I kaThinatA par3atI hai, vaha bar3I huI carabI tara kAma detI hai jaba ki vaha khurAka kI taMgI athavA upavAsa ke dvArA nyUna ho jAtI hai, satya to yaha hai ki zarIra ko khuba sUrata aura suDaula ragbanA carabI hI ka kAma hai, bar3I huI caravI se bahuta sthUlatA aura zvAsa kA roga ho jAtA hai tathA Akhira kAra isa se prANAnta taka bhI ho jAtA hai| __ mIThA aura ATe ke satyavAlA padArtha bhI parizrama na karanevAle ma pya ke zarIra meM carabI ke bhAga ko bar3hAtA hai. isa meM bar3I hAni kI bAta yaha hai ki adhika bheda aura carabI vAle purupako roga ke samaya davA bhI bahuta hI kama kAyadA sI hai, aura karatI bhI hai to bhAgyayoga se hI karatI hai| sAdhAraNa khurAka ke upayoga aura zaktyanulAra kamAla ke abhyAsa se darIra kI sthUlatA miTa jAtI hai arthAt carabI kA vaz2ana kama ho jAtA hai / / __ ati sthUla zarIravAle manuSya ko khAne Adi ke viSaya meM jina :oN kA khayAla rakhanA cAhiye una kA saMkSepa se varNana karate haiM:_sthUla manupyoM ke patale hone ke upAya-sthUla manuSyoM ko ghI makkhana aura khAMDa Adi caravIvAle padArtha tathA ATe ke satvavAle padArtha bahuta hI thor3e khAne cAhiyeM, puSTivAle padArtha adhika khAne cAhiye, gehU~ salagama aura nAraMgI Adi phala khAne cAhiyeM; ghI, makkhana, malAI, tela, khAMr3a, caravIvA le anna, sAbUdAnA, cAvala, makA, pUraNapolI, kokama, Ama, dAla, kelA, bAdAma, pistA, nejA aura cirauMjI Adi meve, AlU , sUraNa, sakarakanda aura arabI Adi padArtha nahIM khAne cAhiye, athavA bahuta hI kama khAne cahiye; dUdha thor3A khAnA cAhiye, yadi cAya aura kAphI ke pIne kA abhyAsa ho to usa meM dRdha bahuta hI chor3A sA DAlanA cAhiye athavA nIMbU se suvAsita kara ke pInA caahiye| magaz2a ke majjA tantuoM ko dRr3ha karanevAlI khurAka / jisa khurAka meM AlavyumIna nAmaka tatva adhika hotA hai vaha magaz2a veH majAtantuoM kA poSaNa karatI hai, pauSTika tatvavAlI khurAka meM AlavyumIna kA kucha 2 aMza hotA hai parantu satAvara Adi kaI eka vanaspatiyoM meM isa kA aMza bahuta hI hotA hai isa liye satAvara Adi vanaspatiyoM kA pAka tathA murabbA banA kara khAnA cAhiye, magaz2a tathA vIrya kI dRr3hatA ke liye vaidyakazAstra meM bahuta sI uttama

Page #282
caturtha adhyAya / 267 vanaspatiyoM kA khAnA batalAyA hai una kA ucita vidhi se upayoga karane para ve pUrA guNa karatI haiM, una meM se kucha vanaspatiyAM ye haiM-bhUkolA, zatAvara, asagaMdha, gokharU, koMca ke bIja, A~valA aura zaMkhAhulI, ina ke sivAya aura bhI bahutasI vanaspatiyAM haiM jo ki atyanta guNavAlI haiM, jina kA murabbA athavA laDDU banA kara khAne se athavA avaleha banAkara cATane se magaz2a ke majAtantu dRr3ha aura puSTa hote haiM, bala buddhi aura vIrya bar3hatA hai tathA manasambandhI vyagratA aura asthiratA dUra hotI hai, ina ke sivAya hamAre vivekalabdhi zIlasaubhAgya kAryAlaya kA banA huA puSTikAraka cUrNa dUdha ke sAtha lene se garmI Adi magaz2a ke vikAroM ko dUra kara tAkata detA hai tathA vIrya ke bar3hAne meM yaha sarvottama vastu hai / gaz2a kI nirbalatA ke samaya gehU~, canA, maTara, pyAja, karelA, aravI, sapharacanda, anAra aura Ama Adi padArtha pathya haiM 1 smaraNazakti tathA buddhi ko bar3hAnevAlI khurAka / bhmaraNazakti tathA buddhi magaja se sambaMdha rakhatI hai aura usa kI zakti kA mukhya AdhAra mana kA praphullita honA tathA nIrogatA hI hai, isaliye saba se prathama to smaraNazakti tathA buddhi ke bar3hAne kA yahI upAya hai ki - sadA mana ko prasanna rakhanA cAhiye, tathA yathAyogya AhAra aura bihAra ke dvArA nIrogatA ko kAyama rakhanA cAhiye, ina donoM ke hote hue smaraNazakti tathA buddhi ke bar3hAne ke liye dUsarA upAya karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, hAM dUsarA upAya taba avazya karanA cAhiye jaba ki roga Adi kisI kAraNa se ina meM truTi par3a gaI ho tathA vaha upAya bhI tabhI honA cAhiye ki jaba zarIra se roga bilakula nivRtta ho gayA ho, isake liye kucha satAvara Adi buddhivardhaka padArthoM kA varNana prathama kara cuke haiM tathA kucha yahAM bhI karate haiM: --- dUdha, ghI, makkhana, malAI aura A~vale ke pAka vA murabbe ko davA kI rIti se thor3A 2 khAnA cAhiye, athavA bAdAma, pistA, jAyaphala aura copacInI, ina cIjoM meM se kisI cIz2a kA pAka banA kara ghI bUre ke sAtha thor3A 2 khAnA cAhiye, athavA bAdAma kI katalI laDDU aura zIrA Adi banAkara bhI pAcanazakti ke anusAra prAtaH vA sandhyA ko khAnA cAhiye, ina kA sevana karane se buddhi tathA smaraNazakti atyanta bar3hatI hai, athavA hamArA banAyA huA puSTikAraka cUrNa buddhizakti ko bahuta hI bar3hAtA hai usa kA sevana karanA cAhiye, athavA brAhmI 1 mAsA, pIpala 1 mAsA, mizrI 4 mAse aura A~valA 1 mAsA, ina ko pIsa tathA chAna kara donoM samaya khAnA cAhiye, 31 vA 41 dina taka isa kA sevana karanA cAhiye, tathA pathya ke liye dUdha bhAta aura mizrI kA bhojana karanA cAhiye, ina ke sivAya do dezI sAdhAraNa, davAyeM vaidyaka meM kahI haiM jo ki magaz2a kI zakti, smaraNazakti tathA buddhi ke bar3hAne ke liye atyanta upayogI pratIta hotI haiM, ve ye haiM:

Page #283
268 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| 1-eka tolA brAhmI kA dUdha ke sAtha prati dina sevana karanA cAhiye ya' ghI ke sAtha cATanA cAhiye athavA brAhmI kA ghI banA kara pATa meM yA khurAka ke sAtha khAnA caahiye| 2-korI mAlakAMganI ko vA usa ke tela ko Upara likhe anusAra lenA cAhiye, mAlakAMganI ke tela ke nikAlane kI yaha rIti hai ki-2|| rupaye bhara mAlakAMganI ko lekara usa ko aisA kRTanA cAhiye ki eka eka vIja ke o do vA tIna tIna phAr3a ho jAye, pIche eka yA do ninaTataka tavepara sekanA ( nanA) cAhiye, isa ke bAda zIghra hI saka kapar3e meM DAlakara dabAne ke sAMce meM dekara davAnA cAhiye, basa tela nikala AyegA, isa tela kI do tIna bUDe nAgarola ke kore (kalthe aura cUne ke binA) pAna para rakhakara khAnI cAhiya, isa kA sevana dina meM tIna vAra karanA cAhiye, yadi tela na nikala sake to pAMca 2 vIja o pAna ke sAtha khAne caahiye| ___ phAsapharma se milI huI hara eka DAkTarI davA bhI buddhi tathA magaz2a ke liye phAyademanda hotI hai| rogI ke gvAne yogya kharAka / pazcimIya vidvAnoM ne isa siddhAnta kA niznana, kiyA hai ki-saba prakAra kI khurAka kI apekSA sAbUdAnA, ArArUTa aura TApIo kA, ye tIna cIjeM va se halakI aura sahaja meM pacanevAlI haiM arthAt jisa rogameM pAcanazakti bigar3a gaI ho usa meM ina tInoM vastuoM meM se kisI vastu kA khAnA bahuta hI phAyademanda hai / sAbUdAnA ko pAnI vA dUdha meM mijA kara tathA AvazyakatA ho to thor3I sI mizrI DAla kara rogI ko pilAnA cAhiye, isa ke banAne kI uttasa rIti yaha hai ki-Adhe dRdha aura pAnI ko patIlI yA kilI kalaIdAra varjana meM TAla ha: cUlhe para car3hA denA cAhiye, jaba vaha adahana ke samAna ubalane do laba usa meM sAvadAnA ko DAlakara Dhaka denA cAhiye, jaba pAnI kA bhAga-: jAve sidA mAtra zepa raha jAve taba utAra kara thor3I sI bhizrI DAlakara khAna liye| sAbUdAnA kI apekSA cAvala yadyapi pacane meM dUsare dI hai parantu saH cUdAnA kI apekSA popaNa kA tattva cAvaloM meM adhika hai isaliye ruci anusAra bImAra ko varSa ke pIche se tIna varSa ke bhItara kA purAnA bAbara nA cAhiye, arthAt varSabhara ke bhItara kA aura tIna varSa ke bAda kA (pAMca chaH varSoM kA) bhI cAvala nahIM denA caahiye| __Adhe dRdha tathA Adhe pAnI meM sijAyA huA bhAta vahuta punikAraka hotA hai, yadyapi kevala dRdha meM sijAyAhuA bhAta pUrva kI apekSA bhI adhika puSTikA ka to hotA hai parantu vaha bImAra aura nirbala AdamI ko pacatA nahIM hai isa liye bImAra 1-athAt mAyadAnA kI apekSA cAvalara meM hajama hote haiN|

Page #284
caturtha adhyAya / 269 ke dUdha meM sijAyA huA bhAta nahIM denA cAhiye, bukhAra, dasta, maror3A aura ajIrNa meM yAvala denA cAhiye, kyoMki-ina rogoM meM cAvala phAyadA karatA hai, bahuta pAnI meM rAMdhe hue cAvala tathA una kA nikAlA huA mAMDa ThaMDhA aura popaNakAraka hotA hai| iMgaDa Adi dUsare dezoM meM haije kI bImArI meM sUpa aura bAtha dete haiM, usa ka. apekSA isa deza meM ukta rogI ke liye anukUla hone se cAvaloM kA mAMDa bahuta phAyadA karatA hai, isa bAta kA nizcaya ThIka rIti se ho cukA hai, isa ke sipAya atIsAra arthAt dastoM kI sAmAnya bImArI meM cAvaloM kA osAmaNa davA kA kAma detA hai arthAt dastoM ko baMda kara detA haiN| __ rogI ke liye vidhipUrvaka banAI huI dAla bhI bahuta phAyadA karatI hai, tathA dAloM kI yadyapi aneka jAtiyAM haiM parantu una saba meM mukhya mUMga kI dAla hai, kyoMki yaha rogI tathA sAdhAraNa prakRtivAle puruSoM ke liye prAyaH anukUla hotI hai, masUra kI dA: bhI halakI hone se prAyaH pathya hai, isaliye ina donoM meM se kisI dAla ko achI taraha sijA kara tathA usa meM seMdhAnamaka, hIMga, dhaniyA, jIrA aura dhaniye ke patte DAla kara patalI dAla athavA usakA nitarA huA jala rogI tathA atyanta nivala manuSya ko denA cAhiye, kyoMki ukta dAla athavA usa kA nitarA huA jala puSTi karatA hai tathA davA kA kAma detA hai| bImAra ke liye dRdha bhI acchI khurAka hai, kyoMki-vaha puSTi karatA hai, tathA peTa meM bahuta bhAra bhI nahIM karatA hai, parantu dUdha ko bahuta ubAla kara rogI ko nahIM denA cAhiye, kyoMki-bahuta ubAlane se vaha pacane meM bhArI ho jAtA hai ta: usa ke bhItara kA pauSTika tatva bhI kama ho jAtA hai, isaliye duhe hue dUdha meM se vAyu ko nikAlane ke liye athavA dUdha meM koI hAnikAraka vastu ho usa ko nikAlane ke liye anumAna 5 minaTa taka thoDAsA garma kara rogI ko de denA cAhiye, parantu mandAgnivAle ko dUdha se AdhA pAnI dUdha meM DAlakara use garma karanA cAhiye, jaba jala kA tIsarA bhAga zeSa raha jAve taba hI utAra kara pilAnA cA iye, bahutase loga jalamizrita dUdha ke pIne meM hAni honA samajhate haiM parantu yaha una kI bhUla hai, kyoMki jalamizrita dUdha kisI prakAra kI hAni nahIM karatA hai| -dAla to Arya logoM kI naityika tathA Avazyaka khurAka hai, na kevala naityika hI kintu yaha naimittika bhI hai, dekho ! aisA bhI jImaNavAra (jyonAra) zAyada hI koI hotA hogA jisa meM dAla na hotI ho, vicAra kara dekhane se yaha bhI jJAta hotA hai ki-dAla kA upayoga lAbhakAraka bahuta hI hai, kyoMki-dAla poSaNakAraka padArtha hai arthAt isa meM puSTikA tattva adhika hai, yahAMtaka kiI eka dAloM meM mAMma se bhI adhika pauSTika tattva hai|| 2-maMga kI dAla sarvopari hai tathA arahara (tUra ) kI dAla bhI dUsare nambara para hai, yaha pahile likha hI cuke haiM ataH yadi roga kI ruci ho to arahara kI dAla bhI thor3I sI denA cAhiye // 3-parantu yaha kisI 2 ke anukUla nahIM AtA hai ataH jisake anukUla na ho usa ko nahIM denA cAhiye, parantu aisI prakRtivAle ( jina ko dUdha anukUla nahIM AtA ho) rogI prAyaH bahuta hI kama hote haiM / 4-gA kI anupasthiti meM athavA mA ke dUdha na hone para bacce ko bhI aisA hI (jalavAlA) dUdha pilAnA cAhiye, yaha pahile tRtIyAdhyAya meM likha bhI cuke haiM /

Page #285
jainasampradAyazikSA / 270 DAkTara loga nirbala AdamiyoM ko kaoNDalIvara oNila nAmaka eka davA dete haiM arthAt jisa roga meM una ko tAkatavara davA vA khurAka ke dene kI AvazyakatA hotI hai usa meM ve loga prAyaH ukta davA ko hI dete haiM, isa ke sivAya kSaya roga, bhUkha ke dvArA utpanna huA roga, kaNThamAlA, jisa roga meM kAna aura nAka se pIpa bahatA hai vaha roga, phephase kA zotha ( nyUmoniyA), kAsa, zvAsa (bonakAi sa ), phephase ke par3ata kA ghAva, khula khuliyA arthAt bacce kA bar3A khAMsa aura nikalatA Adi rogoM meM bhI ve loga isa davA ko dete haiM, isa davA meM mUlya ke bheda se guNa meM bhI kucha bheda rahatA hai tathA alpamUlyavAlI isa davA meM durgandhi bhI hotI hai parantu bar3iyA meM nahIM hotI hai, isa davA kI banI huI TikiyAM bhI milatI haiM jo ki garma pAnI yA dUdha ke sAtha sahaja meM khAI jA sakatI haiM / isa ( Upara kahI huI ) davA ke hI samAna mAlTA nAmaka bhI eka davA hai jo ke atyanta puSTikAraka tathA guNakArI hai, tathA vaha inhIM (sAdhAraNa) jIu se aura jaba kesa oTa nAmaka anAja se banAI jAtI hai / kolIvara ola bImAra AdamI ke liye khurAka kA kAma detA hai tathA haz2ama bhI jaldI hI ho jAtA hai / ukta donoM puSTikAraka davAoM meM se kaoNDalIvara ola jo davA hai yaha Arya logoM ke lene yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki usa davA kA nA mAno tilAJjali denA hai | ko jala bImAra ke pIne yogya jala -- yadyapi sApha aura nirmala pAnI kA to nIroga puruSa ko bhI sadA ucita hai parantu bImAra ko to avazya hI svaccha pInA cAhiye, kyoMki roga ke samaya meM malina jala ke pIne se anya bhI dUsare prakAra ke roga utpanna ho jAte haiM, isa liye jala ko svaccha karane kI yuktiyoM se khUba svaccha kara athavA aMgrejoM kI rItise arthAt DisTIlDa ke dvArA svaccha kara ke pahile likhe anusAra pAnI meM tIna ubAlA dekara ThaMDhAkara ke rogI ko pilAnA cAhiye, DAkTara loga bhI haije meM tathA sakhta cAra kI pyAsa meM aise hI ( svaccha kiye hue hI ) jala meM thor3A 2 barpha milA kara pilAte haiM / nIMbU kA pAnaka-bahuta se bukhAroM meM nIMbU kA pAnaka bhI diyA jAtA hai, isake banAne kI yaha rIti hai ki nIMbU kI phAMke kara tathA mizrI pIsakara eka kAca yA patthara ke varttana meM donoM ko rakha kara usapara ubalatA huA pAnI DAlanA cAhiye tathA jaba vaha ThaMDhA ho jAye taba use upayoga meM lAnA cAhiye / 1- isa davA ko puSTa samajhakara una ( DAkTara) logoM ne ise roga kI khurAka meM dAkhila kiyA hai / ki yaha (baoNDIvara oNila ) jo davA hai sohI kA la hai // dekho ! bAtAsUtra meM likhA hai ki sandIkhAI kA jala subuddhi mantrI ne aisA svaccha vara rAjA jituko pilAyA thA ki jina ko dekha kara aura pIkara rAjA bar3A Azcarya meM ho gayA thA, isa se vidita hotA hai ki pUrva samaya meM bhI jala ke svaccha karane kI aneka uttamottama pItiyAM thIM tathA svaccha karake hI jala kA upayoga kiyA jAtA thA |

Page #286
caturtha adhyaay| goMda kA pAnI-goMda kA pAnI 2 // tole tathA mizrI 11 tolA, ina donoM ko eka pAtra meM rakhakara usa para ubalatA huA pAnI DAlakara ThaMDhA ho jAne para pIne se zlepmA arthAt kapha hAMphanI aura kaNTha bela kA roga miTa jAtA hai| joM kA pAnI chare hue (kUTe hue) jauM eka bar3e camace bhara (karIba 1 chaTAMka), bUrA do tIna cimacI bhara (karIba 1 // chaTAMka) tathA thor3I sI nIMbU kI chAla, ina saba ko eka vartana meM rakha kara Upara se ubalatA huA pAnI DAla kara ThaMDhA ho jAne ke bAda chAna kara pIne se bukhAra, chAtI kA darda aura amUjhaNI (ghabarAhaTa) dUra ho jAtI haiN| yaha caturtha adhyAya kA pathyApathyavarNana nAmaka chaThA prakaraNa samApta huA / ---- saatvaaN-prkrnn| Rtucryaavrnnn| RtucaryA arthAt Rtu ke anukUla AhAra vihAra / jaise roga ke hone ke bahuta se kAraNa vyavahAranaya se manuSyakRta haiM usI prakAra nizcayanaya se daivakRta arthAt svabhAvajanya karmakRta bhI haiM, tatsambandhI pAMca samavAyoM meM se kAla pradhAna samavAya hai tathA isI meM RtuoM ke parivartana kA bhI samAveza hotA hai, dekho! bahuta garmI aura bahuta ThaMDha, ye donoM kAladharma ke svAbhAvika kRtya haiM arthAt ina donoM ko manuSya kisI taraha nahIM roka sakatA hai, yadyapi anyAnya vastuoM ke saMyoga se arthAt rasAyanika prayogoM se kaI eka svAbhAvika viSayoM ke parivartana meM bhI manuSya yatkiJcit vijaya ko pA sakate haiM parantu vaha parivartana ThIka rIti se apanA kArya na kara sakane ke kAraNa vyartha rUpasAhI hotA hai, kintu jo (parivartana) kAlasvabhAva vaza svAbhAvika niyama se hotA rahatA hai vahI saba prANiyoM ke hita kA sampAdana karane se yathArtha aura uttama hai isa liye manuSya kA udyama isa viSaya meM vyartha hai| __ Rtu ke svAbhAvika parivartana se havA meM parivartana hokara zarIra ke bhItara kI garmI zadI meM bhI parivartana hotA hai isaliye Rtu ke parivartana meM havA ke svaccha rakhane kA tathA zarIra para malina havA kA asara na hosake isa kA upAya karanA manuSya kA mukhya kAma hai| -yaha pathyApathya kA varNana saMkSepa se kiyA gayA hai, isa kA vizeSa varNana vaidyakasambandhI anya grandhoM meM dekhanA cAhiye, kyoM ki grantha ke vistAra ke bhaya se yahAM anAvazyaka viSaya kA varNana nahIM kiyA hai // 2-jaise vinA Rtu ke vRSTikA barasA denA Adi /

Page #287
jainasampradAyazikSA ke hai, kI bhinna 2 RtuoM meM garmI aura ThaMDa ke dvArA apane AsapAsa kI havA kathA havA ke yoga se apane zarIra meM jo 2 parivartana hotA hai usa ko jha kara usI ke anusAra AhAravihAra ke niyana ke rakhane ko kahate haiN| havA meM garmI aura ThaMDa, ye do guNa mukhyatayA rahate haiM, parantu ina do kA parimANa sadA ekadaza nahIM hotA hai, kyoMki dravya, kSetra, kAla aura dvArA una meM (garmI aura ThaMDa meM ) parivartana dekhA jAtA hai, aisI ! bharata kI pRthvI ke uttara aura dakSiNa ke kinAre para sthita pradezoM meM atyanta daMDa isI pRthvI ke gole kI madhya rekhA ke AsapAsa ke pradezoM meM bahuta garmI par3atI hai, tathA donoM golArdha ke bIca ke pradezoM meM garmI aura ThaMDha barAbara rahatI hai, isa rIti se kSetra kA vicAra kareM to uttara dhruva ke AsapAsa ke pradeza meM dat siriyA Adi dezoM meM ThaMDa bahuta par3atI hai, usa ke nIce ke dAtAra, TIbeTa (tibbata) aura isa hindustAna ke uttarIya bhAgoM meM garmI aura TaMka barAbara rahatI hai, tathA usa se bhI nIce tripuvavRtta ke AsapAsa ke dezoM meM arthAt dakSiNa hindukhAna aura sIlona (lakA) meM garmI adhika par3atI hai, evaM Rtu ke parivartana vahAM parivartana bhI hotA hai arthAt bANa mAsa taka eka ThaMDa yA garmI nahIM rahatI hai, kyoMki Rtu ke anusAra pRthivI para ThaMDa aura namI kA par3anA sUrya kI battipara nirbhara hai, dekho ! bharata kSetra ke uttara tathA dakSiNa ke sUrya anta hai, kabhI sirepara sIdhI lakIrapara nahIM AtA hai arthAt kA mahIne taka vaha sUrya dikhAI bhI nahIM detA hai, zeSa chaH mahInoM meM isa deza meM udaya hote hue hote hue sUrya ke prakAza ke samAna vahAM bhI sUrya kA kucha prakAza dikhAI isa kA kAraNa yaha hai ki sUrya ke ugane (udaya hone ) ke 184 maNDala haiM pana meM se kucha maNDala to pRthivI ke Upara AkAzapradeza meM meru ke pAsa se zurU hue haiM, kucha maNDala lavaNasamudra meM haiM, samabhUtala bheru ke pAsa hai, vahAM re 790 yojana Upara AkAza meM tArAmaNDala zurU huvA hai, 110 yojana meM saba nakSatra tArAmaNDala haiM tathA pRthivI se 900 yojana para isa kA anta hai, kI mAnavI se candra kI vimAna pRthivI 80 yojana UMcI hai, saba tAM me kI pradakSiNA karate haiM aura saptarSi (sAta RSi) ke tAre mRgAdivAda kSiNA karate haiM / 272 dezoM kI ThaMDha yA garmI sadA samAna nahIM rahatI hai kintu usa meM pavarttana hotA rahatA hai dekho ! jisa himAlaya ke pAsa vartamAna meM barpha gira kara do deza bana rahA hai vahI deza kisI kAla meM garma thA, isa meM bar3A bhArI pramANa yaha hai ki- garmI ke kAraNa jaba barpha gala jAtA hai taba nIce se mare hue hAthI nikalane haiM, isa bAta ko saba hI jAnate haiM ki hAthI garma deza ke binA nahIM raha sakate 2- yaha bAda aneka 9-ina kA varNana jambUdvIpaprajJaptisUtra meM vistArapUrvaka kiyA gayA hai| yuktiyoM aura pramANoM se siddha ho cukI hai |

Page #288
caturtha adhyAya / 273 haiM. isa se siddha hai ki-pahile vaha sthAna garma thA kintu jaba Upara acAnaka barpha gira kara jama gayA taba usa kI ThaMDha se hAthI mara kara nIce daba gaye tathA barpha ke galakara pAnI ho jAne para ve usa meM utarAne lage, yadi yaha mAna bhI liyA jAve ki-vahAM sadA hI se barpha thA tathA usI meM hAthI bhI rahate the to yaha prazna utpanna hogA ki barpha meM hAthI kyA khAte the ! kyoMki barpha ko to khA hI nahIM sakate hai aura na barpha para una ke khAne yogya dUsarI koI vastu hI ho sakatI hai ! isa kA kucha bhI javAba nahIM ho sakatA hai, isa se spaSTa hai ki vaha sthAna kisI samaya meM garma thA tathA hAthiyoM ke rahanelAyaka vanarUpa meM thA, aba bhI madhya hindustAna ke samazItoSNa dezoM meM bhI sUrya ke samIpa hone se athavA dUra hone se nyUnAdhika rUpa se garmI aura ThaMDha par3atI hai, isI liye Rtuparivartana se varSa ke uttarAyaNa aura dakSiNAyana, ye do ayana gine jAte haiM, uttarAyaNa uSNakAla ko tathA dakSiNAyana zItakAla ko kahate haiN| pRthivI ke gole kA eka nAma niyata kara usa ke bIca meM pUrva pazcimasambandhinI 1-varpha meM dabI huI vastu bahuta samaya taka bigar3atI nahIM hai, isa liye kucha samaya taka to ve hAthI usameM jIte rahe, pIche khAne ko na milane se mara gaye parantu barpha meM dave rahane se una kA zarIra nahAM bigar3A aura na sar3A ||2-srvjny kathita jainasiddhAnta meM pRthivI kA varNana isa prakAra hai kipRthivI gola thAla kI zakala meM hai, usa ke cAroM tarapha asalI dariyAva khAI ke samAna hai, tathA jaMka dIpa bIca meM hai, jima kA vistAra lAkha yojana kA hai ityAdi, parantu pazcimIya vidvAnoMne geMda yA nAraMgI ke samAna pRthivI kI golAI mAnI hai, pRthivI ke vistAra ko unhoM ne sirpha pacIsa haz2Ara mI ke ghere meM mAnA hai, una kA kathana hai ki-tamAma pRthivI kI parikramA 82 dina meM rela yA boTa ke dvArA de sakate haiM, unhoM ne jo kucha dekha kara yA daryAphta kara kathana kiyA yA mAnA hai / ha zAyada kathaJcit satya ho parantu hamArI samajha meM yaha bAta nahIM AtI hai, kintu hamArI samajha meM to yaha bAta AI huI hai ki-pRthivI bahuta lambI cauDI hai, sagara cakravatI ke samaya meM dakSiNa kI tarapha se dariyAva khulI pRthivI meM AyA thA jisa se bahuta sI pRthivI jala meM calI gaI, tathA dariyAva ne uttara meM bhI idhara se hI cakkara khAyA thA, RSabhadeva ke samaya meM se nakAzA jambUdvIpa bharatakSetra kA thA vaha aba bigar3a gayA hai arthAt usa kI aura hI zakala dIra ne lagI hai, dariyAva ke Aye hue jala meM barpha jama gaI hai isa liye aba usa se Age naha jA sakate haiM, iMgalizamaina isI liye kaha dete haiM ki pRthivI itanI hI hai parantu dharmazAstra ke kathanAnusAra pRthivI bahuta hai tathA dezavibhAga ke kAraNa usa ke mAlika rAje bhI bahuta haiM, vartamAna samaya meM buddhimAna aMgreja bhI prathivI kI sImA kA khoja karane ke liye phirate haiM para bhI barpha ke kAraNa Age nahIM jA sakate haiM, dekho! khoja karate 2 jisa prakAra amerika naI duniyA kA patA lagA, usI prakAra kAlAntara meM bhI khoja karanevAle buddhimAn udyamI logoM ko phira bhI kaI sthAnoM ke pate mileMge, isa liye sarvajJa tIrthakara ne jo kevala jJAnake dvArA dekha kara prakAzita kiyA hai vaha saba yathArtha hai, kyoMki isa ke sivAya bAkI ke saba padAthoM kA nirNaya jo unhoM ne kIyA hai tathA nirNaya kara una kA kathana kiyA hai, jaba ve saba padartha satyarUpa meM dIkha rahe haiM tathA satya haiM to yaha viSaya kaise satya nahIM hogA, jo bAta hamArI samajha meM na Ave vaha hamArI bhUla hai isa meM Apta vaktAoM kA koI doSa nahIM hai, bhalA soco to mahI ki itanI sI pRthvI meM pRthvI ko golAI kA mAnanA pramANa se kaise siddha ho sakatA hai, bezaka bharatakSetra kI golAI se isa hisAba ko hama nyAyapUrvaka svIkAra karate haiM /

Page #289
274 jainasampradAyazikSA / eka lakIra kI kalpanA kara usa kA nAma pazcimIya vidvAnoM ne viSuvavRtta rakhA hai, isI lakIra ke uttara kI tarapha ke sUrya chaH mahIne taka uSNa kaTivana meM phiratA hai tathA chaH mahIne taka isa ke dakSiNa kI tarapha ke uSNa kaTibandha meM phiratA hai, jaba sUrya uttara kI tarapha phiratA hai taba uttara kI tarapha ke uSNa : Tibandha ke pradezoM para uttarIya sUrya kI kiraNoM sIdhI par3atI hai isase una pradeza meM sakhta tApa par3atA hai, isI prakAra jaba sUrya dakSiNa kI tarapha phiratA hai taba da kSaNa kI tarapha ke uSNa kaTibandha ke pradezoM para dakSiNa meM sthita sUrya kI kiraNeM kI par3atI haiM isa se una pradezoM meM bhI pUrva likhe anusAra sasta tApa par3atA hai, yaha hindustAna deza vipuvavRtta arthAt madhyarekhA ke uttara kI tarapha meM sthita hai arthAt kevala dakSiNa hindustAna uSNa kaTibandha meM hai, zepa saba uttara hindustAna sAzItoSNa kaTibandha meM hai, ukta rIti ke anusAra jaba sUrya chaH mAsa taka utta yaNa hotA hai taba uttara kI tarapha tApa adhika par3atA hai aura dakSiNa kI tarapha kama par3atA hai, tathA jaba sUrya chaH mAsataka dakSiNAyana hotA hai taba dakSiNa kI tarapha garmI adhika par3atI hai aura uttara kI tarapha kama par3atI hai, uttarAyaNa ke cha mahIne ye haiM- phAguna, caita, vaizAca, jeTa, ApAra aura zrAvaNa, tathA dakSiNAyana / cha: mahIne ye hai-bhAdrapada, Azvina, kArtika, mAgazira, pIpa aura mAgha. uttarANa ke chaH mahIne krama se zakti ko ghaTAte haiM aura dakSiNAyana ke chaH mahIne krama meM zakti ko bar3hAte haiM, varSa bhara meM sUrya vAraha rAziyoM para phiratA hai, do 2 rAziyoM Rtu badalatI hai isI liye eka varSa kI chaH Rtu svAbhAvika hotI hai. yadyapi ni 2 kSetroM meM ukta Rtu eka hI samaya meM nahIM lagatI haiM tathApi isa AryAvarta (industAna) ke dezoM meM to prAyaH sAmAnyatayA isa krama se RtuyeM ginI jAtI : vasanta Rtu-phAguna aura caita, grISma Rtu-vaizAkha aura jeTha, prAvRda RtuASAr3ha aura zrAvaNa, varSA Rtu-bhAdrapada aura Azvina, zarada Rtu-kArtika aura mAgazira, hemaMta zizira Rtu-popa aura mAgha / __ yahAM vasanta Rtu kA prArambha yadyapi phAguna meM ginA hai parantu jainAra yoM ne cintAmaNi Adi granthoM meM saGkrAnti ke anusAra RtuoM ko mAnA hai tathA zArGgadhara Adi anya AcAryoM ne bhI saGkrAnti ke hI hisAba se RtuoM ko manA hai aura yaha ThIka bhI hai, una ke matAnusAra Rtu meM isa prakAra se samajhanI cAhi: Rtu grIpama mepa ru vRpa jaano| mithuna karka prAvaTa Rtu mAno / / varSA siMharu kanyA jAno / zarada RtU tula vRzcika mAno / / dhanaru makara hemanta ju hoya / zizira zIta aru barI toya // Rtu vasanta hai kumbharu mIna / yahi vidhi anu nirdhArana kIna // 1 // 1- kosaMkrAnti kahate haiN||| 2-RtuoM kA krama aneka AcAyAne aneka prakAra ne mAnaH hai, vaha granthAntaroM se jJAta ho sakatA hai / /

Page #290
caturtha adhyAya / 275 dohA-RtU lagana meM ATha dina, jaba ho. upacAra / tyAgi pUrva Rtu ko agila, varatai Rtu anusAra // 2 // arthAt meSa aura vRpa kI saGkrAnti meM grISma Rtu, mithuna aura karka kI saGkrAnti meM prAvRT Rtu, siMha aura kanyA kI saMkrAnti meM varSA Rtu, tulA aura vRzcika kI saGkrAnti meM zarad Rtu, dhana aura makara kI saGkrAnti meM hemanta Rtu, ( hemanta Rtu meM jaba megha barase aura ole gireM tathA zIta adhika par3e to vahI hemanta Rtu zizira Rtu kahalAtI hai) tathA kumbha aura mIna kI saGkrAnti meM vasanta Rtu hotI hai // 1 // jaba dUsarI Rtu ke lagane meM ATha dina bAkI raheM taba hI se pichalI (gata) Rtu kI caryA (vyavahAra) ko dhIre 2 chor3anA aura agalI (AgAmI) Rtu kI caryA ko grahaNa karanA cAhiye // 2 // yadyapi Rtu meM karane yogya kucha Avazyaka AhAra vihAra ko Rtu svayameva manuSya se karA letI hai, jaise-dekho ! jaba ThaMDha par3atI hai taba manuSya ko svayaM hI garma vastra Adi vastuoM kI icchA ho jAtI hai, isI prakAra jaba garmI par3atI hai taba mahIna vastra aura ThaMDhe jala Adi vastuoMkI icchA prANI svataH hI karatA hai, ila ke atirikta iMglaiMDa aura kAbula Adi ThaMDhe dezoM meM (jahAM ThaMDha sadA hI adhika rahatI hai ) unhIM dezoM ke anukUla saba sAdhana prANI ko svayaM karane par3ate haiM, isa hindusthAna meM grISma Rtu meM bhI kSetra kI tAsIra se cAra pahAr3a bahuta ThaMDe rahate haiM-uttara meM vijayAdha, dakSiNa meM nIlagiri, pazcima meM AbUrAja aura pUrva meM dArjiliMga, ina pahAr3oM para rahane ke samaya garmI kI Rtu meM bhI manuSyoM ko zIta Rtu ke samAna saba sAdhanoM kA sampAdana karanA par3atA hai, isa se siddha hai ki-Rtu sambandhI kucha Avazyaka bAtoM ke upayoga ko to Rtu svayaM manuSya se karA letI hai tathA RtusambandhI kucha Avazyaka bAtoM ko sAmAnya loga bhI thor3A bahuta samajhate hI haiM, kyoMki yadi samajhate na hote to vaisA vyavahAra kabhI nahIM kara sakate the, jaise dekho ! havA ke garma se zarda tathA zarda se garma hone rUpa parivartana ko prAyaH sAmAnya loga bhI thor3A bahuta samajhate haiM tathA jitanA samajhate haiM usI ke anusAra yathAzakti upAya bhI karate haiM parantu RtuoM ke zIta aura upaNarUpa parivartana se zarIra meM kyA 2 parivartana hotA hai aura chaHoM RtuyeM do 2 mAsa taka vAtAvaraNa meM kisa 2 prakAra kA parivartana karatI haiM, usa kA apane zarIra para kaisA asara hotA hai tathA usa ke liye kyA 2 upayogI vartAva (AhAra vihAra Adi) karanA cAhiye, ina bAtoM ko bahuta hI kama loga samajhate haiM, isa liye chaHoM RtuoM ke AhAra vihAra Adi kA saMkSepa se yahAM 1-isa parvata ko isa samaya loga himAlaya kahate haiM // 2-kAlAntara meM ina parvatoM kI yadi tAsIra badala jAve to kucha Azcarya nahIM hai // 3-isa kA vistArapUrvaka varNana dUsare vaidyaka granthoM meM dekha lenA caahiye|

Page #291
276 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| varNana karate haiM, isa ke anusAra vartAva karane se zarIra kI rakSA tathA nIrogatA avazya raha sakegI: hemanta tathA zizira Rtu meM (zIta kAla meM) khAye hue padArthoM se zarIra meM rasa arthAt kapha kA saGgraha hotA hai, vasanta Rtu ke lagane para garmI par3ane kA prArambha hotA hai isa liye usa garmI se zarIra ke bhItara kA kapha pighalane gatA hai, yadi usa kA zamana ( zAnti kA upAya vA ilAja ) na kiyA jAye to nI kaphavara aura maror3A Adi roga utpanna hojAte haiM, vasanta meM kaphakI zAnti hone ke pIche grIpma ke sasta tApa se zarIra ke bhItara kA AvazyakarUpa meM liyata kapha jalane arthAt kSINa hone lagatA hai, usa samaya zarIra meM vAyu agraka rUpa se ikaThThA hone lagatA hai, isaliye varSA Rtu kI havA ke calate hI damna, mana, bukhAra, vAyuja sannipAtAdi kopa, agnimAndya aura raktavikArAdi vAyujanya roga utpanna hote haiM usa vAyu ko miTAne ke liye garma ilAja athavA ajJAnatA ne garma khAna pAna Adi ke karane se pitta kA saJcaya hotA hai, usa ke bAda zarada R: ke lagate hI sUrya kI kiraNeM tulA saMkrAnti meM solaha sau ( eka hajAra cha: nI) hone se sakhta tApa par3atA hai, usa tApa ke yoga se pitta kA kopa hokara pira kA bukhAra, motIjharA, pAnIjharA, paittikaH sakipAta aura vamana Adi aneka upahana hote haiM, isa ke bAdha ThaMDe ilAjoM se athavA hemanta Rtu kI ThaMDI havA le thapa zizira Rtu kI tez2a TaMDa se pitta zAMta hotA hai parantu una hemanta kI se khAna pAna meM Aye hue pauSTika tattva ke dvArA kapha kA saMgraha hotA hai vaha jantaH Rtu meM kopa karatA hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki-hemanta meM kapha kA saJcaya aura lA meM kopa hotA hai, grISma meM vAyu kA saJcaya aura prAvRda meM kopa hotA hai, vahI meM pitta kA saJcaya aura zarad meM kopa hotA hai, yahI kAraNa hai ki-vasanta, varSA aura zarada, ina tInoM hI RtuoM meM roga kI adhika utpatti hotI hai, yadyapi viparIta AhAra vihAra se vAyu pitta aura kapha vigar3a kara saba hI anuoM meM rogoM ko utpanna karate hI haiM parantu apanI 2 Rtu meM ina kA adhika kopa hota hai aura isa meM bhI usa 2 prakAra kI prakRtivAloM para usa 2 dopa kA adhi: kora hotA hai, jaise vasanta Rtu meM kapha laboM ke liye upadrava karatA hai parantu kA kI prakRtivAle ke liye adhika upadrava karatA hai, isI prakAra se zeSa donoM logoM kA bhI upadrava samajha lenA caahiye| vasanta Rtu kA pathyApathya / __pahile kaha cuke haiM ki-zIta kAla meM jo cikanI aura puSTa kurAka khAI jAnI hai usa se kapha kA saMgraha hotA hai arthAt zIta ke kAraNa kapha zarIra meM acche 1-itanI kiraNa aura kisI saMkrAnti meM nahIM hotI hai, yaha vAta kAmasUtra kI lakSna vallabhI TIkA meM likhI hai, isake sivAya lokokti bhI hai ki-"AsokoM kI dhUpa meM, jogI ho gaye jaad|| brAhmaNa ho gaye sevaDe, kara se bana gaye bhaatt"|| 1 / /

Page #292
caturtha adhyAya / 277 prakAra se jamakara sthita hotA hai, isa ke bAda vasanta kI dhUpa par3ane se vaha kapha pighalane lagatA hai, kapha prAyaH magaz2a chAtI aura sA~dhoM meM rahatA hai isa liye zira kA kapha pighala kara gale meM utaratA hai jisa se jukhAma kapha aura khAMsI kA roga hotA hai, chAtI kA kapha pighalakara hojarI meM jAtA hai jisa se agni manda hotI hai aura maror3A hotA hai, isa liye vasanta Rtu ke lagate hI usa kapha kA yatra karanA cAhiye, isa ke mukhya ilAja do tIna haiM - isa liye ina meM se jo prakRti ke anukUla ho vahI ilAja kara lenA cAhiye: 3 - AhAra vihAra ke dvArA athavA vamana aura virecana kI oSadhi ke dvArA kapha ko nikAla kara zAnti karanI cAhiye / 2 - jisa ko kapha kI atyanta takalIpha ho aura zarIra meM zakti ho usa ko to yaha ucita hai ki-mana aura virecana ke dvArA kapha ko nikAla DAle parantu bAla vRddha aura zaktihIna ko vamana aura virecana nahIM lenA cAhiye, hAM solaha varSa kI avasthAvAle bAlaka ko roga ke samaya harar3a aura revatacInI kA sata Adi sAmAnya virecana dene meM koI hAni nahIM hai parantu teja virecana nahIM denA cAhiye / vasanta Rtu meM rakhane yogya niyama / 3- bhArI tathA ThaMDhA anna, dina meM nIMda, cikanA tathA mIThA padArtha, nayA anna, ina saba kA tyAga karanA cAhiye / paira 2-eka sAla kA purAnA anna, zahada, kasarata, jaMgala meM phiranA, tailamardana aura dabAnA Adi upAya kapha kI zAnti karate haiM, arthAt purAnA anna kapha ko kama karatA hai, zahada kapha ko tor3atA hai, kasarata, tela kA mardana aura dabAnA, tInoM kArya zarIra ke kapha kI jagaha ko chur3A dete sevana karanA cAhiye / haiM, isaliye ina saba kA 3 - rUkhI roTI khAkara mehanata majUrI karanevAle garivoM kA yaha mausama kucha bhI vigAr3a nahIM karatA hai, kintu mAla khAkara eka jagaha baiThanevAloM ko hAni pahu~cAtA hai, isI liye prAcIna samaya meM pUrNa vaidyoM kI salAha se madanamahotsava, rAgaraMga, gulAba jala kA DAlanA, abIra gulAla Adi kA paraspara lagAnA aura bagIcoM meM jAnA Adi bAteM isa mausama me niyama kI gaI thIM ki ina ke dvArA isa Rtu meM manuSyoM - saMvat 1958 se saMvat 1963 taka maiMne bahuta se dezoM meM bhramaNa (dezATana ) kiyA thA jisa meM isa Rtu meM yadyapi aneka nagaroM meM aneka prakAra ke utsava Adi dekhane meM Aye the parantu murzi dAbAda jaisA isa Rtu meM hitakArI aura parabhava sukhakArI mahotsava kahIM bhI nahIM dekhA, vahAM ke loga phAlguna zukla meM prAyaH 15 dina taka bhagavAn kA rathamahotsava prativarSa kiyA karate haiM arthAt bhagavAn ke ratha ko nikAlA karate haiM, rAste meM stavana gAte huve tathA kezara Adi uttama padArthoM ke jala se bharI huI cAMdI kI picakAriyAM calAte huve bagIcoM meM jAte haiM, vahAM para snAtra pUjAdi 24 jai0 saM0

Page #293
jainsmprdaayshikssaa| bhakti karate haiM tathA pratidina zAmako saira hotI hai ityAdi, ukta dharmI puruSoM kA isa tu meM sA mahotsava karanA atyanta hI prazaMsA ke yogya hai, isa mahotsavakA upadeza karanevAle hamAre vAcIna yati prANAcAryahI hue haiM, unhIM kA isa bhava tathA parabhava meM hitakArI yaha upadeza Ajataka cala rahA hai, isa bAta kI bahuta hI hameM khuzI hai, tathA hama una puruSoM ko aranta hI dhanyavAda dete haiM, jo Ajataka ukta upadeza ko mAna kara usI ke anusAra vattAva kara apane janma ko saphala kara rahe haiM, kyoMki isa kAla ke loga parabhava kA khayAla bahuta kama karate haiM, pAnIna samaya meM jo AcArya logoM ne isa Rtu meM aneka mahotsava niyata kiye the una kA tAtpaH kevala yahI thA ki manuSyoM kA parabhava bhI sudhare tathA isa bhava meM bhI Rtu ke anusAra utsAdi meM parizrama karane se ArogyatA Adi vAtoM kI prApti ho, yadyapi ve utsava rUpAntara meM aba bhI dekheM jAte haiM parantu loga una ke tattva ko bilakula nahIM socate haiM aura manamAnA vartAva karate haiM dekho : kAgI puruSa holI tathA gaura arthAt madanamahotsava (holI tathA gaura kI utpatti hAla grantha bar3a jAne ke bhaya se yahAM nahIM likhanA cAhate haiM phira kisI samaya ina kA vRttAnna pATakoM kI sevA meM upasthita kiyA jAvegA) meM kamA 2 vartAva karane lage haiM, isa mahotsava meM ve loga yadyapi dAliye aura bar3e Adi kaphocchedaka padAthoM ko khAte haiM tathA khela tamAzA Adi karane ke pahAne rAta ko jAganA Adi parizrama bhI karate haiM jisa se kapha ghaTatA hai parantu holI mahosabameM ve loga kaise 2 mahA asambaddha vacana bolate haiM, yaha bahuta hI kharAba prathA par3a gaI hai, mAnoM ko cAhiye ki isa hAnikAraka tathA bhAMTo kI sI ceSTA ko avazya chor3a deM, kyoMki ina mahA sambada vacanoM ke bakane se majjAtantu kamajora hokara zarIra meM tathA buddhimeM kharAbI hotA hai, yaha yAvIna prathA nahIM hai kintu anumAna DhAI hajAra varSa se yaha mAM ceSTA vaammaag| (kRSNaH / panthI) logoM ke matAdhyakSoM ne calAI hai tathA bhole logoM ne isa ko majhalakArI mAna racalA hai kyoMki una ko isa bAta kI vilakula khavara nahIM hai ki yaha mahA asambaddha vacana kA kA jhaMDA panthiyoM kA mukhya bhajana hai, yaha duzceSTA mAravAr3a ke logoM meM bahuta hI pracalita ho rahI hai, isa se yadyapi vahAM ke loga aneka vAra aneka hAniyoM ko uThA cuke haiM parantu aba ka nahIM sa~bhalate haiM, yaha kevala avidyA devI kA prasAda hai ki vartamAna samaya meM Rtu ke viparIta aneka manaHkalpita vyavahAra pracalita ho gaye haiM tathA eka dUsare kI dekhAdekhI aura bhI pracalita hote jAte haiM, ava to sacamuca kue meM bhAMga girane kI kahAvata ho gaI hai, yathA-"avidyA'neka prakAra kI, paTapaTa mAhi add'ii| kokAko samujhAvahI, kRe bhAMga par3I" ||1||jis meM bhI mAvAr3a kI dazA ko to kucha bhI na pUchiye, yahAM to mAravAr3I bhASA kI yaha kahAvata bilakula hI satya hogaI hai ki-"mhAne to rAtIMdho bhAbhe jI ne mana loI rAma" arthAt koI 2 marda lo. to Tana vAtoM ko rokanA bhI cAhate haiM parantu ghara kI vaNiyAniyoM ( svAminiyoM) ke sAmane belA se cahe kI taraha una becAroM ko DaranA hI par3atA hai, dekho! vasanta Rtu meM TaMDA khAnA baDhI hAni karatA hai parantu yahAM zIla sAtama (zItalA saptamI) ko saba hI loga ThaMDA khAte hai, gur3a bhI isa Rtu meM mahA hAnikAraka hai usa ke bhI zIlasAtama ke dina khAne ke liye eka dina pahile hI se gularAva, gulapapar3I aura telapapar3I Adi padArtha vanA kara avazya hI isa mausama meM khAte haiM, yaha vAstava meM to avidyA devI kA prasAda hai parantu zItalA devI ke nAma kA bahAnA hai, he kulavatI gRhalakSmIyoM ! jarA vicAra to karo ki-dayA dharma se viruddha aura zarIra ko hAni pahu~ pAnevAle. arthAt isa bhava aura parabhava ko bigAinevAle isa prakAra ke khAna pAna se kyA lAbha ? jisa zItalA devI ko pUjate 2 tumhArI pIr3hiyAM taka gujara gaI parantu Aja taka zItalA deva ne tuma para kRpA nahIM kI arthAt Aja taka tumhAre bacce isI zItalA devI ke prabhAva se kAna andhe, kurUpa, lUle aura la~gar3e ho rahe haiM aura haz2AroM mara rahe haiM, phira aisI devI ko pUjane se tumheM myA lAbha huA ? isa liye isa kI pUjA ko chor3akara una pratyakSa aMgreja devoM ko pUjo ki

Page #294
caturtha adhyAya / 279 ko kasarata prApta ho, isa liye isa Rtu ke prAcIna utsavoM kA pracAra kara una meM pravRtta honA parama Avazyaka hai, kyoMki ina utsavoM se zarIra nIroga rahatA hai tathA citta ko prasannatA bhI prApta hotI hai / 4 - vasantaRtu kI havA bahuta phAyademanda mAnI gaI hai isI liye zAstrakAroM kA kathana hai ki "vasante bhramaNaM pathyam" arthAt vasantaRtu meM bhramaNa karanA pathya hai, isa liye isa Rtu meM prAtaH kAla tathA sAyaMkAla ko vAyu ke sevana ke liye do cAra mIla taka avazya jAnA cAhiye, kyoMki aisA karane se vAyu kA sevana bhI ho jAtA hai tathA jAne Ane ke parizrama ke dvArA kasarata bhI ho jAtI hai, dekho! kisI buddhimAn kA kathana hai ki - "sau davA aura eka havA" yaha bAta bahuta hI ThIka hai isaliye ArogyatA rakhane kI icchAvAloM ko ucita hai ki avaiyameva prAtaHkAla sadaiva do cAra mIla taka phirA kareM / jinhoMne isa devI ko mAtA ke dUdha kA vikAra samajha kara usa ko khoda kara ( TIke kI cAla ko pracalita kara) nikAla DAlA aura bAlakoM ko mahA saMkaTa se bacAyA hai, dekho ! ve loga aise 2 upakAroM ke karane se hI Aja sAhiba ke nAma se vikhyAta haiM, dekho ! andhaparamparA para na calakara tattva kA vicAra karanA buddhimAnoM kA kAma hai, kitane aphasosa kI bAta hai ki koI 2 striyAM tIna 2 dina taka kA ThaMDhA ( bAsA ) anna khAtI haiM, bhalA kahiye isase hAni ke sivAya aura kyA matalaba nikalatA hai, smaraNa rakkho ki thaMDhA khAnA sadA hI aneka hAniyoM ko karatA haiM arthAt isase buddhi kama ho jAtI hai tathA zarIra meM aneka roga ho jAte haiM, jaba hama bIkAnera kI tarapha dekhate haiM to yahAM bhI bar3I hI andhaparamparA dRSTigata hotI hai ki yahAM ke loga to savere kI sarAvaNI meM prAyaH bAlaka se lekara vRddhaparyanta dahI aura vAjarI kI athavA gehU~ kI bAsI roTI. khAte haiM jisa kA phala bhI hama pratyakSa hI netroM se dekha rahe haiM ki yahAM ke loga utsAha buddhi aura sadvicAra Adi guNoM se hIna dIkha par3ate haiM. aba anta meM hameM isa pavitra deza kI kulavatiyoM se yahI kahanA haiM ki he kulavatI striyo ! zItalA roga kI to samasta hAniyoM ko upakArI DAkTaroM nelakula hI kama kara diyA hai aba tuma isa kutsita prathA ko kyoM tilAJjali nahI detI ho ? dekho ! aisA pratIta hotA hai ki prAcIna samaya meM isa Rtu meM kapha kI aura duSkarmoM kI nivRtti ke prayojana se kisI mahApuruSa ne saptamI vA aSTamI ko zIlavrata pAlane aura cUlhe ko na sulagAne ke liye arthAt upavAsa karane ke liye kahA hogA parantu pIche se usa kathana ke asalI tAtparya ko na samajha kara mithyAtvavaza kisI dhUrta ne yaha zItalA kA DhaMga zurU kara diyA aura vaha kama 2 se panaghaTa ke ghAvare ke samAna bar3hatA 2 isa mAravAr3a meM tathA anya dezoM meM bhI sarvatra phaila gayA. ( panaghaTa ke ghAghare kA vRttAnta isa prakAra hai ki kisI samaya dillI meM panaghaTa para kirsa strI kA ghAgharA khula gayA, use dekhakara logoM ne kahA ki "ghAgharA par3a gayA re, ghAgharA par3a gayA" una logoM kA kathana dUra khar3e hue logoM ko aisA sunAI diyA ki - 'AgarA jala gayA re, AgarA jala gayA' isake bAda yaha bAta karNaparamparA ke dvArA tamAma dillI meM phaila gaI aura bAda zAha ke kAnoM taka pahu~ca gaI ki 'AgarA jala gayA re, AgarA jala gayA' parantu jaba vAdazAha ne isa bAta kI tahakI kAta kI to mAlUma huA ki AgarA nahIM jala gayA kintu panaghaTa kI strI kA ghAgharA khula gayA haiM) he paramamitro ! dekho! saMsAra kA to aisA DhaMga haiM isaliye sujJa puruSoM ko ukta hAnikAraka bAtoM para avazya dhyAna dekara una kA sudhAra karanA cAhiye ||

Page #295
280 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| grISma Rtu kA pthyaapthy| grISma Rtu meM zarIra kA kapha sUkhane lagatA hai tathA usa kapha kI khAlI jagaha meM havA bharane lagatI hai, isa Rtu meM sUrya kA tApa jaisA z2amIna para sthita rasa ko khIMca letA hai usI prakAra manuSyoM ke zarIra ke bhItara ke kapharUpa pravAhI (bahanevAle ) padArthoM kA zoSaNa karatA hai isa liye sAvadhAnatA ke sAtha garIba aura amIra saba hI ko apanI 2 zakti ke anusAra isa kA upAya avazya karanA cAhiye, isa Rtu meM jitane garma padArtha haiM ve saba apathya haiM yadi una kA upayoga kiyA jAye to zarIra ko bar3I hAni pahu~catI hai, isa liye isa Rtu meM jina padArthoM ke sevana se rasa na ghaTane pAve arthAt jitanA rasa sUkhe utanA hI phira utpanna ho jAye aura vAyu ko jagaha na milasake aise padArthoM kA sevana karanA cAhiye, isa RtumeM madhura rasavAle padArthoM ke sevana kI AvazyakatA hai aura ye svAbhAvika niyama se isa Rtu meM prAyaH milate bhI haiM jaise--pake Ama, pAlase, santare, nAraMgI, imalI, necU jAmuna aura gulAbajAmuna Adi, isa liye vAbhA. vika niyama se AvazyakatAnusAra utpanna hue ina padArthoM kA sevana isa stu meM avazya karanA caahiye| __ mITe, ThaMDhe, halake aura rasavAle padArtha isa Rtu meM adhika khAne cAhi me jina se kSINa honevAle rasa kI kabhI pUrI ho jaaye| ___ gehU~, cAvala, mizrI, dUdha, zakkara, jala jharA huA tathA mizrI milAya huA dahI aura zrIkhaMDa Adi padArtha khAne cAhiye, ThaMDhA pAnI pInA cAhiye. gulAba tathA kevar3e ke jala kA upayoga karanA cAhiye, gulAba, kevar3A, khasa aura gotiye kA atara sUMghanA caahiye| __ prAtaHkAla meM sapheda aura halakA sUtI vastra, daza se pAMca baje taka sUnI jIna vA gajI kA koI moTA vastra tathA pAMca baje ke pazcAt mahIna vastra paharanA cAhiye, barpha kA jala pInA cAhiye, dina meM tahakhAne meM vA paTe hue makAna meM aura rAta ko osa meM sonA uttama hai| ___ A~valA, seva aura Ikha kA murabbA bhI ina dinoM meM lAbhakArI hai, gadA kA zIrA jisa meM mizrI aura ghI acche prakAra se DAlA gayA ho prAtaHkAla meM khAne se bahuta lAbha pahuMcAtA hai aura dinabhara pyAsa nahIM satAtI hai / ___ grISma Rtu Ama kI to phasala hI hai saba kA dila cAhatA hai ki Apa khAveM parantu akelA Ama yA usa kA rasa bahuta garmI karatA hai isa liye Ama ke rasa meM ghI dRdha aura kAlI mirca DAla kara sevana karanA cAhiye aisA karane se vaha garmI nahIM karatA hai tathA zarIra ko apane raMga jaisA banA detA hai| 1-zrIkhaNDa ke guNa isI adhyAya ke pAMcaveM prakaraNa meM kaha cuke haiM, isa ke banAne kI vidhi bhAvaprakAza Adi vaidyaka granthoM meM athavA pAkazAna meM dekha lenI cAhiye ||2--prntu mandAgnivAle, puruSoM ko ise nahIM khAnA caahiye|

Page #296
caturtha adhyAya / 281 grISma Rtu meM kyA garIba aura kyA amIra saba hI loga zarvata ko pInA cAhate haiM aura pIte bhI haiM tathA zarvata kA pInA isa Rtu meM lAbhakArI bhI bahuta hai parantu vaha (zarvata ) zuddha aura acchA honA cAhiye, attAra loga jo kevala mizrI kI cAsanI banA kara zIziyoM meM bhara kara bAz2Ara meM beMcate haiM vaha zarvata ThIka nahIM hotA hai arthAt usa ke pIne se koI lAbha nahIM ho sakatA hai isa liye asalI cikitsA praNAlI se banA huA zarvata vyavahAra meM lAnA cAhiye, kintu jina ko prameha Adi yA garmI kI vImArI kabhI huI ho una logoM ko candana gulAba kevar3e vA khasa kA zarvata ina dinoM meM avazya pInA cAhiye, candana kA zarvata bahuta ThaMDhA hotA hai aura pIne se tabIyata ko khuza karatA hai, dasta ko sApha lA kara dila ko tAkata pahu~cAtA hai, kapha pyAsa pitta aura lohU ke vikAroM ko dUra karatA hai tathA dAha ko miTAtA hai, do tole candana kA zarvata daza tole pAnI ke sAtha pInA cAhiye tathA gulAba vA kevar3e kA zarvata bhI isI rIti se pInA acchA hai, isa ke pIne se garmI zAnta hokara kalejA tara rahatA hai, yadi do tole nIMbU kA zarvata daza tole jala meM DAla kara piyA jAve to bhI garmI zAnta ho jAtI hai aura bhUkha bhI dugunI lagatI hai, cAlIsa tole mizrI kI cAsanI meM bIsa nIMbuoM ke rasa ko DAla kara banAne se nIMbU kA zarvata acchA bana sakatA hai, cAra tole bhara anAra kA zarvata vIsa tole pAnI meM DAlakara pIne se vaha naz2ale ko miTA kara dimAga ko tAkata pahuMcAtA hai, isI rIti se santarA tathA necU kA zaryata bhI pIne se ina dinoM meM bahuta phAyadA karatA hai| jisa sthAna meM asalI zarvata na mila sake aura garmI kA adhika jora dikhAI detA ho to yaha upAya karanA cAhiye ki-paccIsa bAdAmoM kI girI nikAla kara unheM eka ghaNTetaka pAnI meM bhIgane de, pIche una kA lAla chilakA dUra kara tathA unheM ghoTa kara eka gilAsa bhara jala banAve aura usa meM mizrI DAla kara pI jAve, aisA karane se garmI bilakula na satAvegI aura dimAga ko tarI bhI phuNcegii| garIba aura sAdhAraNa loga Upara kahehue zarvatoM kI evaz2a meM imalI kA pAnI kara usa meM khajUra athavA purAnA gur3a milA kara pI sakate haiM, yadyapi imalI sadA khAne ke yogya vastu nahIM hai to bhI yadi prakRti ke anukUla ho to garmI kI sakhta Rnu meM eka barSa kI purAnI imalI kA zarvata pIne meM koI hAni nahIM hai kintu phAyadA hI karatA hai, gehU~ ke phulakoM (patalI 2 roTiyoM) ko isa ke zarvata meM mIja kara (bhigo kara ) gvAne se bhI phAyadA hotA hai, dAha se pIr3ita tathA lU lage hue puruSa ke imalI + bhIge hue gUde meM namaka milA kara pairoM ke talavoM aura hatheliyoM meM malane se tatkAla phAyadA pahu~catA hai arthAt dAha aura lU kI garmI zAnta ho jAtI hai|

Page #297
282 jainasampradAyazikSA / __ isa Rtu meM khile hue sundara sugandhita puppoM kI mAlA kA dhAraNa karanA vA una ko sUMghanA tathA sapheda candana kA lepa karanA bhI zreSTha hai| __ candana, kevar3A, gulAba, hinA, khasa, motiyA, juhI aura panar3I Adi ke pataroM se banAye hue sAbuna bhI ( lagAne se ) garmI ke dinoM meM dila ko khuza tathA tara rakhate haiM isa liye ina sAbunoM ko bhI prAyaH tamAma zarIra meM snAna karate samaya lagAnA caahiye| ___ isa Rtu meM strIgamana 15 dina meM eka vAra karanA ucita hai, kyoMki isa Rtu meM svabhAva se hI zarIra meM zakti kama hojAtI hai / - isa Rtu meM apathya-sirakA, khArI tIkhe khaTTe aura rUkSa padArthoM kA sevana, kasarata, dhUpa meM phiranA aura agni ke pAsa baiThanA Adi kArya rasa ko sukhAkara garmI ko bar3hAte haiM isa liye isa Rtu meM ina kA sevana nahIM karanA cAhiye isI prakAra garma masAlA, caTanIyAM, lAla mirca aura tela Adi padArtha sadA hI bahuta khAne se hAni karate haiM parantu isa Rtu meM to ye ( sevana karane se) aka yanIya hAni karate haiM isa liye isa Rtu meM ina saba kA avazya hI tyAga karanA cA heye / varSA aura prAvRT Rtu kA pathyApathya / cAra mahIne barasAta ke hote haiM, mAravAr3a tathA pUrva ke dezoM meM ArdrA nakSatra se tathA dakSiNa ke dezoM meM mRgazira nakSatra se varSA kI havA kA prArambha hotA hai, pUrva vIte hue grIpma meM vAyu kA saMcaya ho cukA hai, rasa ke sUkha jAne se zani 1-parantu ye saba Rtu ke anukUla padArtha unhIM puruSoM ko prApta ho sakate haiM jinhoM ne pUrvabhava meM deva guru aura dharma kI sevA kI hai, isa bhava meM jina puruSoM kA mana dharma meM lagA huA hai aura jo udAra khabhAva haiM tathA vAstava meM unhIM kA janma prazaMsA ke yogya hai, kyoMki-dekho' za la aura dubAle Adi uttamottama vama kaDe aura kaNThI Adi bhUSaNa, saba prakAra ke vAhana aura motiyoM ke hAra Adi sarva padArtha dharma kI hI badaulata logoM ko mile haiM aura mila sakate haiM, para tu aphasosa hai ki isa samaya usa (dharma) ko manuSya bilakula bhUle hue haiM, isa samaya meM sI vyavasthA ho rahI hai ki-dhanavAn loga dhana ke naze meM par3a kara dharma ko bilakula hI do beTe haiM, ve loga kahate haiM ki-hameM kisI kI kyA paravAha hai, hamAre pAsa dhana hai isaliye hama cAheM so kara sakate haiM ityAdi, parantu yaha unakI mahAbhUla haiM, una ko ajJAnatA ke kAraNa 'ha nahIM mAlUma hotA hai ki jisa se hama ne ye saba phala pAye haiM, usa ko hame namate rahanA cAhiye aura Age ke liye paralokakA mArga mApha karanA cAhiye, dekho! jo dhanavAn aura dhanavAna hotA hai usa kI donoM lokoM meM prazaMsA hotI hai, jinhoM ne pUrvabhava meM dharma kiyA hai unhI ko bhojana aura vastra Adi kI taMgI nahIM rahatI hai arthAt yuNyavAnoM ko hI khAna pAna Adi saba bAtoM kA mukha rahatA hai, dekho ! saMsAra meM bahuta se loga aise bhI haiM jina ko khAnapAna kA bhI mukhA nahIM hai, kahiye saMsAra meM isa se adhika aura kyA takalIpha hogI arthAt una ke duHkha kA kyA anta ho sakatA hai ki jina ke liye roTItaka kA bhI TikAnA nahIM hai, AdI anya nava prakAra ke duHkha mugata sakatA hai parantu roTI kA duHkha kisI ne nahIM mahA jAtA hai, isI liye kahA jAtA hai ki he bhAiyo / dharmapara madA prema rakho, vahI tumhArA macA mitra hai /

Page #298
caturtha adhyAya / 283 ghaTa cukI hai tathA jaTharAgni manda ho gaI hai, isa dazA meM jaba jalakaNoM ke sahita barasAtI havA calatI hai tathA meMha barasatA hai taba purAne jala meM nayA jala milatA hai, ThaMDhe pAnI ke barasane se zarIra kI garmI bhApha rUpa hokara pitta ko vigAr3atI hai. jamIna kI bhApha aura khaTAsavAlA pAka pitta ko bar3hA kara vAyu tathA kapha ko davAne kA prayatna karatA hai tathA barasAta kA mailA pAnI kapha ko bar3hA kara vAyu aura pitta ko dabAtA hai, isa prakAra se isa Rtu meM tInoM doSoM kA Apasa meM virodha rahatA hai, isa liye isa Rtu meM tInoM doSoM kI zAnti ke liye yuktipUrvaka AhAra vihAra karanA cAhiye, isa kA saMkSepa se varNana karate haiM: 1-jaTharAgni ko pradIpta karanevAle tathA saba doSoM ko barAbara rakhanevAle khAna pAna kA upayoga karanA cAhiye arthAt saba rasa khAne caahiye| 2-yadi ho sake to Rtu ke lagate hI halakAsA julAba le lenA cAhiye / 3-khurAka me varSabhara kA purAnA anna varttanA caahiye| 4-mUMga aura arahara kI dAla kA osAvaNa banA kara usa meM chAcha DAla kara pInA cAhiye, yaha isa Rtu meM phAyademanda hai| 5-dahI meM saJcala, seMdhA yA sAdhA namaka DAla kara khAnA bahuta acchA hai, kyoMki isa prakAra se khAyA huA dahI isa Rtu meM vAyu ko zAnta karatA hai, agni ko pradIpta karatA hai tathA isa prakAra se khAyA huA dahI hemanta Rtu meM bhI pa-ya hai| 6-chAcha, nIMbU aura kacce Ama Adi khaTTe padArtha bhI anya RtuoM kI apekSA isa Rtu meM adhika pathya haiN| ___7-ina vastuoM kA upayoga bhI prakRti ke anusAra tathA parimANa mujaba karane se lAbha hotA hai anyathA hAni hotI hai| 8-nadI tAlAva aura kue ke pAnI meM barasAta kA mailA pAnI mila jAne se ina kA jala pIne yogya nahIM rahatA hai, isa liye jisa kue meM vA kuNDa meM barasAtI pAnI na milatA ho usa kA jala pInA caahiye| 9-barasAta ke dinoM meM pApar3a, kAcarI aura acAra Adi kSAravAle padArtha tathA bhujiye, bar3e, cIlar3e, ber3haI, kacor3I Adi nehavAle padArtha adhika phAyademanda haiM, isa liye ina kA sevana karanA caahiye| 10-isa Rtu meM namaka adhika khAnA cAhiye / 1-bahuta se loga mUrkhatA ke kAraNa gamI kI Rtu meM dahI khAnA acchA samajhate haiM, so yaha ThIka nahIM hai, yadyapi ukta Rtu meM vaha khAte samaya to ThaMDhA mAlUma hotA hai parantu pacane ke samaya pitta ko bar3hAkara ulaTI adhika garmI karatA hai, hAM yadi isa Rtu meM dahI khAyA bhI jAve to mizrI DAla kara yukti pUrvaka khAne se pitta ko zAnta karatA hai, kintu yukti ke vinA khAyA huA daho to saba hI RtuoM meM hAni karatA hai // 2-yaha kalpasUtra kI TIkA meM likhA hai /

Page #299
284 jainasampradAyazikSA | isa Rtu meM apathya -- talaghara meM baiThanA, nadI yA tAlAva kA geMdalA jala pInA, dina meM sonA, dhUpa kA sevana aura zarIra para miTTI lagAkara kasarata karanA, ina saba bAtoM se bacanA cAhiye / isa Rtu meM rUkSa padArtha nahIM khAne cAhiyeM, kyoMki rUkSa padArtha vAyu ko bar3hAte haiM, ThaMDhI havA nahIM lenI cAhiye, kIcar3a aura bhIgI huI pRthivI para naMge paira nahIM phiranA cAhiye, bhIge hue kapar3e nahIM paharane cAhiye, havA aura jala kI bUMdoM ke sAmane nahIM baiThanA cAhiye, ghara ke sAmane kIcar3a aura mailApana nahIM hone denA cAhiye, barasAta kA jala nahIM pInA cAhiye aura na usa meM nahAnA cAhiye, yadi nahAne kI icchA ho to zarIra meM taila kI mAlisa kara nAhanA cAhiye, isa prakAra se ArogyatA kI icchA rakhanevAloM ko ina cAra mAnataka ( prAvRddha aura varSA Rtu meM ) varttIva karanA ucita hai / zarad Rtu kA pathyApathya / saba RtuoM meM zarada Rtu rogoM ke upadrava kI jar3a hai, dekho ! vaidyakazAstrakAroM kA kathana hai ki- " rogANAM zAradI mAtA pitA tu kusumAkaraH " arthAt zarada Rtu rogoM ko paidA karanevAlI mAtA hai aura vasanta Rtu rogoM ko paidA kara pAla - nebAlA pitA hai, yaha saba hI jAnate haiM ki saba rogoM meM jvara rAjA hai aura jvara hI isa Rtu kA mukhya upadrava hai, isaliye isa Rtu meM bahutari saMbhAla kara linA cAhiye, varSA Rtu meM saJcita huA pitta isa Rtu ke tApa kI garmI se zarIra meM kupita hokara bukhAra ko karatA hai tathA barasAta ke kAraNa z2amIna bhIgI huI hotI hai isaliye usa se bhI dhUpa ke dvArA jala kI bhApha uTha kara havA ko bigAr3atI hai, vizeSa kara jo deza nIce haiM arthAt jahAM barasAta kA pAnI bharA rahatA hai vahAM bhApha ke adhika uThane ke kAraNa havA adhika bigar3atI hai, basa yahI jaharIlI havA jvara ko paidA karanevAlI hai, isa liye zItajvara, ekAntara, tijArI aura cauthiyA Adi viSama jvaroM kI yahI khAsa Rtu hai, ye saba jvara kevala pitta ke kupita hone se hote haiM, bahuta se manuSyoM kI sevA meM to ye jvara prativarSa Akara hAjila dete haiM aura bahuta se logoM kI sevA ko to ye muhatataka uThAyA karate haiM, je jvara zarIra meM muddatataka rahatA hai vaha chor3atA bhI nahIM hai kintu zarIra ko miTTI meM milA kara hI pIchA chor3atA hai tathA rahane ke samaya meM bhI aneka kaSTa detA hai arthAt tillI bar3ha jAtI hai, rogI kurUpa ho jAtA hai tathA jaba jvara jIrNarUpa se zarIra meM nivAsa karatA hai taba vaha vAraMvAra vApisa AtA aura jAtA hai arthAt pIchA nahIM chor3atA hai, isa liye isa Rtu meM bahuta hI sAvadhAnatA ke sAtha apanI 1- isa havA ko aMgrejI meM maleriyA kahate haiM tathA isa se utpanna hue ko maleriyA phIvara kahate haiM |

Page #300
caturtha adhyAya / 285 prakRti tathA Rtu ke anukUla AhAra vihAra karanA cAhiye, isa kA saMkSepa se varNana isa prakAra se hai ki: 1-isa Rtu meM yathAzakya pitta ko zAnta karane kA upAya karanA cAhiye, pitta ko jItane vA zAnta karane ke mukhya tIna upAya haiM: (A)-pitta ke zamana karanevAle khAna pAna se aura davA se pitta ko dabAnA caahiye| (B) vamana aura virecana ke dvArA pitta ko nikAla DAlanA caahiye| (C) phasta khulavA kara yA joMka lagavA kara khUna ko nikalavAnA caahiye| 2-vAyu kI prakRtivAle ko zarad Rtu meM ghI pIkara pitta kI zAnti karanI caahiye| 3-pitta kI prakRtivAle ko kaDue padArtha khAnepIne cAhiyeM, kahue padArthoM meM noma para kI giloya, nIma kI bhItarI chAla, pittapApar3A aura cirAyatA Adi uttama aura guNakArI padArtha haiM, isaliye ina meM se kisI eka cIz2a kI phaMkI le lenA cAhiye, athavA rAta ko bhigo kara prAtaHkAla usa kA kAtha kara ( ubAla kara) chAna kara tathA ThaMr3hA kara mizrI DAlakara pInA cAhiye, isa davA kI mAtrA eka rupaye bhara hai, isa se jvara nahIM AtA hai aura yadi jvara ho to bhI calA jAtA hai, kyoMki isa davA se pitta kI zAnti ho jAtI hai| 4-pitta kI prakRtivAle ke liye dUsarA ilAja yaha bhI hai ki vaha dUdha aura mizrI ke sAtha cAvaloM ko khAve, kyoMki isa ke khAnese bhI pitta zAnta ho jAtA hai| 5-pitta kI prakRtivAle ko pittazAmaka julAba bhI le lenA cAhiye, usa se bhI pitta nikala kara zAnta ho jAvegA, vaha julAba yaha hai ki-amRtasara kI ho athavA choTI harar3e athavA nisotakI chAla, ina tInoM cIjoM meM se kisI e cIz2a kI phaMkI bUrA milA kara lenI cAhiye tathA dAla bhAta yA koI patalA padArtha pathya meM lenA cAhiye, ye saba sAdhAraNa dasta lAnevAlI cIjeM haiN| 1-bahuta se pramAdI loga isa Rtu meM jvarAdi rogoM se grasta hone para bhI ajJAnatA ke kAraNa AhAra vihAra kA niyama nahIM rakhate haiM, basa isI mUrkhatA se ve atyanta bhugata 2 kara maraNAnta kaSTa pAte haiM ||2-ydi vamana aura virecana kA sevana kiyA jAve to use pathya se karanA ucita hai, kyoMki puruSa kA virecana (julAba) aura strI kA jApA (prasUtisamaya ) samAna hotA hai isaliye pUrNa vaidya kI sammati se athavA Age isI grantha meM likhI huI virecana kI vidhi ke anusAra virecana lenA ThIka hai, hAM itanA avazya smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki-jaba virecana lenA ho taba zarIra meM dhRta kI mAlisa karA ke tathA ghI pIkara tIna pAMca yA sAta dinataka pahile vamana kara phira tIna dina Thahara kara pIche virecana lenA cAhiye, ghI pIne kI mAtrA nitya kI do tole se lekara cAra toletaka kI kAphI hai, ina saba bAtoM kA varNana Age kiyA jAyagA ||3-yh tIsarA upAya to virale logoM se hI bhAgyayoga se bana par3atA haiM, kyoMki pahile jo do upAya haiM ve to sahaja aura saba se ho sakane yogya haiM parantu tIsarA upAya kaThina arthAt saba se ho sakane yogya nahIM hai //

Page #301
286 jainasampradAyazikSA / 6-isa Rtu meM mizrI, bUrA, kanda, kamoda vA sAThI cAvala, dUdha, Ukha, saidhA. namaka (thoDA), gehU, jauM aura mUMga pathya haiM, isa liye ina ko khAnA caahiye| ___7-jisapara dina meM sUrya kI kiraNeM par3eM aura rAta ko candramA kI kiraNeM par3eM, aisA nadI tathA tAlAva kA pAnI pInA pathya hai| 8-candana, candramA kI kiraNeM, phUloM kI mAlAyeM aura sapheda vastra, ye bhI zarad Rtu meM pathya haiN| 9-vaidyakazAstra kahatA hai ki-grISma Rtu meM dina ko sonA, hemanta Rtu meM garma aura puSTikAraka khurAka kA khAnA aura zarad Rtu meM dUdha meM mizrI milA kara pInA cAhiye, isa prakAra vartAva karane se prANI nIroga aura dIrvAyu hotA hai| 10-raktapitta ke liye jo 2 pathya kahA hai vaha 2 isa Rtu meM bhI pathya hai| __isa Rtu meM apathya-osa, pUrva kI havA, kSAra, peTa bhara bhojana, hI, khicar3I, tela, khaTAI, soMTa aura mirca Adi tIkhe padArtha, hiMga, khAre padArtha, adhika caravIvAle padArtha, sUrya tathA agni kA tApa, garamAgarama rasoI, dina meM sonA aura bhArI khurAka ina saba kA tyAga karanA caahiye| hemanta aura zizira Rtu kA pathyApathya / jisa prakAra grISma Rtu manuSyoM kI tAkata ko khIMca letI hai usI : kAra hemanta aura zizira Rtu tAkata kI vRddhi kara detI hai, kyoMki sUrya padArtha kI tAkata ko khIMcanevAlA aura candramA tAkata ko denevAlA hai, zarad Rtuke lagate hI sUrya dakSiNAyana ho jAtA hai tathA hemanta meM candramA kI zItalatA ke bar3ha jAne se manuSyoM meM tAkata kA bar3hanA prAraMbha ho jAtA hai, sUrya kA udaya dariyAva meM hotA hai isaliye bAhara ThaMDha ke rahane se bhItara kI jaTharAgni teja hone se isa Rtu meM khurAka adhika haz2ama hone lagatI hai, garmI meM jo sustI aura zI kAla meM tez2I rahatI hai usa kA bhI yahI kAraNa hai, isa Rtu ke AhAra vihAra kA saMkSepa se varNana isa prakAra hai: 1-jisa kI jaTharAgni tez2a ho usa ko isa Rtu meM pauSTika khurAka bAnI cAhiye tathA mandAgnivAle ko halakI aura thor3I khurAka khAnI cAhiye, yadi tez2a agnivAlA purupa pUrI aura puSTikAraka khurAka ko na khAye to vaha agni ura ke 1-ima Rtu meM peTabhara khAne se bahuta hAni hotI hai, vaidyakazAstra meM kAttika vadi aragI me lekara mRgazira ke ATa dina bAkI rahane taka dinoM ko yamadAha kahA gayA hai, jo puruSa ina dine me thor3A aura halakA bhojana karatA hai vahI yamakI dAda me bacatA haiM / / 2-zarIra kI nIrogtA ke liye ukta bAtoM kA jo tyAga hai vaha bhI tapa hai, kyoMki icchA kA jo rodhana karanA (raM kanA) hai usI kA nAma taya hai|

Page #302
caturtha adhyAya / 287 zarIra ke rasa aura rudhira Adi ko sukhA DAlatI hai, parantu mandAgnivAloM ko puSTikAraka khurAka ke khAne se hAni pahu~catI hai, kyoMki aisA karane se agni aura bhI manda ho jAtI hai tathA aneka roga utpanna ho jAte haiM / 2-isa Rtu meM mIThe khaTTe aura khArI padArtha khAne cAhiyeM, kyoMki mIThe rasa se jaba kapha bar3hatA hai taba hI vaha prabala jaTharAgni zarIra kA ThIka 1 poSaNa karatI hai, mIThe rasa ke sAtha ruci ko paidA karane ke liye khaTTe aura khArI rasa bhI avazya khAne caahiye| 3-ina tInoM rasoM kA sevana anukrama se bhI karane kA vidhAna hai, kyoMki aisA likhA hai-hemanta Rtu ke sATha dinoM meM se pahile bIsa dina taka mIThA rasa adhika khAnA cAhiye, bIca ke bIsa dinoM meM khaTTA rasa adhika khAnA cAhiye tathA anta ke bIsa dinoM meM khArA rasa adhika khAnA cAhiye, isI prakAra khAte samaya mIThe rasa kA grAsa pahile lenA cAhiye, pIche nIMbU, kokama, dAla, zAka, rAitA, kar3hI aura acAra Adi kA grAsa lenA cAhiye, isa ke bAda caTanI, pApar3a aura khIciyA Adi padArtha (anta meM ) khAne cAhiyeM, yadi isa krama se na khAkara ulaTa pulaTa kara ukta rasa khAye jAveM to hAni hotI hai, kyoMki zarad Rtu ke pitta kA kucha aMza hemanta Rtu ke pahile pakSataka meM zarIra meM rahatA hai isa liye pahile khaTTe aura khAre rasa ke khAne se pitta kupita hokara hAni hotI hai, isa liye isa kA avazya smaraNa rakhanA caahiye| 4-acche prakAra poSaNa karanevAlI (puSTikAraka ) khurAka khAnI cAhiye / 5-strIsevana, tela kI mAliza, kasarata, puSTikAraka davA, pauSTika khurAka, pAka, dhUpa kA sevana, Una Adi kA garma kapar3A, aMgIThI (sigar3I) se makAna ko garma rakhanA Adi bAteM isa Rtu meM pathya haiN| __ hemanta aura zizira Rtu kA prAyaH ekasA hI vartAva hai, ye donoM RtuyeM vIrya ko sudhArane ke liye bahuta acchI haiM, kyoMki ina RtuoM meM jo vIrya aura zarIra ko poSaNa diyA jAtA hai vaha bAkI ke ATha mahIne taka tAkata rakhatA hai arthAt vIrya puSTa rahatA hai| __ yadyapi sabahIRtuoM meM AhAra aura vihAra ke niyamoM kA pAlana karane se zarIra kA sudhAra hotA hai parantu yaha saba hI jAnate haiM ki vIrya ke sudhAra ke vinA zarIra kA sudhAra kucha bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai, isa liye vIryakA sudhAra avazya karanA cAhiye aura vIrya ke sudhArane ke liye zIta Rtu, zItala prakRti aura zItala deza vizeSa anukUla hotA hai, dekho ! ThaMDhI tAsIra ThaMDhI mausama aura ThaMDhe deza ke vasane vAloM kA vIrya adhika dRr3ha hotA hai|

Page #303
jainasampradAyazikSA / 288 yadyapi yaha tInoM prakAra kI anukUlatA isa deza ke nivAsiyoM ko pUre taura se prApta nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha deza samazItoSNa hai tathApi prakRti aura Rtu kI anukUlatA to 'isa deza ke nivAsiyoM ke bhI AdhIna hI hai, kyoMki apanI prakRti ko ThaMDhI arthAt dRr3hatA aura satvaguNa se yukta rakhanA yaha bAta svAdhIna hI hai, isI prakAra vIrya ko sudhArane ke liye tathA garbhAdhAna karane ke liye zItakAla ko pasanda karanA bhI ina ke svAdhIna hI hai, isaliye isa Rtu meM acche vaivA DAkTara kI salAha se pauSTika davA, pAka athavA khurAka ke khAne se bahuta hI phAyadA hotA hai / jAyaphala, jAvitrI, lauMga, bAdAma kI girI aura kezara ko milAkara garma kiye hue dUdha kA pInA bhI bahuta phAyadA karatA hai / bAdAma kI katalI vA bAdAma kI roTI kA khAnA vIrya puSTi ke liye bahuta hI phAyademanda hai / ina RtuoM meM apathya - julAba kA lenA, eka samaya rasoI kA khAnA, tIkhe aura turka padArthoM kA adhika sevana sonA, ThaMDhepAnI se nahAnA aura dina meM sonA, ye saba bAteM hai, isaliye ina kA tyAga karanA cAhiye / bhojana karanA, bAsI karanA, khulI jagaha meM ina RtuoM meM apathya vaha jo Upara cha: oM RtuoM kA pathyApathya likhA gayA hai vaha nIroga kRtivAloM ke liye samajhanA cAhiye, kintu rogI kA pathyApathya to roga ke anusAra hotA hai, vaha saMkSepa se Age likheMge / pathyApathya ke viSaya meM yaha avazya smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki deza aura apanI prakRti ko pahacAna kara pathya kA sevana karanA cAhiye tathA apathya kA tyAga karanA cAhiye, isa viSaya meM yadi kisI vizeSa bAta kA vivecana karanA ho to catura vaidya tathA DAkTaroM kI salAha se kara lenA cAhiye, yaha viSaya bahuta gahana ( kaThina ) hai, isa liye jo isa vidyA ke jAnakAra hoM una kI saMgati avazya karanI cAhiye ki jisa se zarIra kI ArogyatA ke niyamoM kA ThIka 2 jJAna hone se sadA ArogyatA banI rahe tathA samayAnusAra dUsaroM kA bhI kucha upakara ho sake, vaise bhI buddhimAnoM kI saMgati karane se aneka lAbha hI hote haiM / yaha caturtha adhyAya kA RtucaryAvarNana nAmaka sAtavAM prakaraNa samApta huA ||

Page #304
289 caturtha adhyAya / AThavAM prakaraNa / dincryaavrnnn| prAtaHkAla kA utthnaa| yaha bAta to spaSTatayA prakaTa hI hai ki-svAbhAvika niyama ke anusAra sone ke liye rAta aura kArya karane ke liye dina niyata hai, parantu yaha bhI smaraNa rahe kiprAtaHkAla jaba cAra ghar3I rAta bAMkI rahe taba hI nIMda ko chor3akara jAgRta ho jAnA abbala darje kA kAma hai, yadi usa samaya adhika nidrA AtI ho athavA uThane meM kucha ar3acala mAlUma hotI ho to dUsarA darjA yaha hai ki do ghar3I rAta rahane para uThanA cAhiye aura tIsarA darjA sUrya car3he bAda uThane kA hai, parantu yaha darjA nikRSTa aura hAnikAraka hai, isaliye Ayu kI rakSA ke liye manuSyoM ko rAtri ke cauthe pahara meM Alasya ko tyAga kara avazya uThanA cAhiye, kyoMki jaldI uThane se mana utsAha meM rahatA hai, dina meM kAma kAja acchI taraha hotA hai, buddhi nirmala rahatI hai aura smaraNazakti tez2a rahatI hai, par3hanevAloM ke liye bhI yahI (prAtaHkAla kA) samaya bahuta zreSTha hai, adhika kyA kaheM isa viSaya ke lAbhoM ke varNana karane meM bar3e 2 jJAnI pUrvAcArya tattvavettAoM ne apane 2 granthoM meM lekhanI ko khUba hI daur3AyA hai, isa liye cAra ghar3I ke tar3ake uThane kA saba manuSyoM ko avazya abhyAsa DAlanA cAhiye, parantu yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki vinA jaldI soye manuSya prAtaHkAla cAra baje kamI nahIM uTha sakatA hai, yadi koI jaldI soye ukta samaya meM uTha bhI jAve to isa se nAnA prakAra kI hAniyAM hotI haiM arthAt zarIra durbala hojAtA hai, zarIra meM Alasya jAna par3atA hai, AMkhoM meM jalanasI rahatI hai, zira meM darda rahatA hai tathA bhojana para bhI ThIka ruci nahIM rahatI hai, isa liye rAta ko nau vA daza baje para avazya so rahanA cAhiye ki jisa se prAtaHkAla meM vinA dikkata ke uTha sake, kyoMki prANImAtra ko kama se kama chaH ghaNTe avazya sonA cAhiye, isa ke kama sone meM mastaka kA roga Adi aneka vikAra utpanna hojAte haiM, parantu ATha ghaNTe se adhika bhI nahIM sonA cAhiye, kyoMki ATha ghaNTe se adhika sone se zarIra meM Alasya vA bhArIpana jAna par3atA hai aura kAryoM meM bhI hAni hone se daridratA ghera letI hai, isaliye ucita to yahI hai ki rAta ko nau yA adhika se adhika daza baje para avazya so rahanA cAhiye, tathA prAtaHkAla cAra ghar3I ke tar3ake avazya uThanA cAhiye, yadi kAraNavaza cAra ghar3I ke tar3ake kA uThanA kadAcit na nibhasake to do ghar3I ke tar3ake to avazya uThanA hI caahiye| prAtaHkAla uThate hI pahile svarodaya kA vicAra karanA cAhiye, yadi candra svara 25 jai0 saM0

Page #305
jainsmprdaayshikssaa| calatA ho to vAyAM pAMva aura sUrya svara calatA ho to dAhinA pAMva jamIna para rakha kara thor3I derataka vinA oTha hilAye parameSTI kA smaraNa karanA cAhiye, parantu yadi suSumnA svara calatA ho to pala~gapara hI baiTe rahakara parameSTI kA dhyAna karanA ThIka hai, kyoMki yahI samaya yogAbhyAsa tathA IzvarArAdhana athavA kaThina se kaThina vipayoM ke vicArane ke liye niyata hai, dekho! jitane sujana aura jJAnI loga Ajataka hue haiM ve saba hI prAtaHkAla uThate the parantu kaise pazcAttApa kA vi ya hai ki ina saba akathanIya lAbhoM kA kucha bhI vicAra na kara bhAratavAsI jana va ravaTeM hI lete 2 nau bajA dete haiM isI kA yaha phala hai ki ve nAnA prakAra ke kuzoM meM sadA phaMse rahate haiN| prAtaHkAla kA vAyasevana / prAtaHkAla ke vAyu kA sevana karane se manuSya hRSTa puSTa banA rahatA hai, saMrghAyu aura catura hotA hai, usakI buddhi aisI tIkSNa ho jAtI hai ki kaThina se kaThina Azaya kobhI sahaja meM hI jAna letA hai aura sadA nIroga banA rahatA hai, isI (prAtaHkAla ke) samaya bastI ke bAhara vAgoM kI zobhA ke dekhane meM bar3A Ananda milatA hai, kyoMki isI samaya vRkSoM se jo navIna aura svaccha prANaprada vAyu nikalatA hai vaha havA ke sevana ke liye bAhara jAnevAloM kI vAsa ke sAtha na ke zarIra ke bhItara jAtA hai, jisa ke prabhAva se mana kalI kI bhAMti bila jAna aura zarIra praphullita ho jAtA hai, isaliye he pyAre bhrAtRgaNo! he sujano ! ra he vara kI lakSmIyo ! prAtaHkAla tar3ake jAgakara svaccha vAyu ke sevana kA abhyAra karo ki jisa se tuma ko vyAdhijanya kleza na sahane par3e aura sadA tumhArA mana praphullita aura zarIra nIroga rahe, dekho! ukta samaya meM buddhi bhI nirmala rahatI hai isaliye usake dvArA ubhaya lokasaMbandhI kAryoM kA vicAra kara tuma apane samaya ko laukika tathA pAralaukika kAryoM meM vyaya kara saphala kara sakate ho| dekho ! prAtaHkAla cir3iyAM bhI kaisI cuhacuhAtIM, koyale bhI kR kR karanI mainA totA Adi saba pakSI bhI mAnu usa parameSTI paramezvara ke smaraNa meM citta dagAte aura manuSyoM ko jagAte haiM, phira kaise zoka kI bAta hai ki-hama manuSya lo| saba se uttama hokara bhI pakSI pakherU Adi se bhI nipiha kArya kareM aura una ke gAne para bhI caitanya na hoN| prAtaHkAla kA jalapAna / upara kahe hue lAbhoM ke atirikta prAtaHkAla ke uThane se eka yaha bhI bar3A lAbha ho sakatA hai ki-prAtaHkAla uThakara sUrya ke udaya se prathama thor3AsA zItala jala pIne se vavAsIra aura grahaNI Adi roga naSTa ho jAte haiM / -kharodaya ke viSaya meM isI grantha ke pAMcave adhyAya meM varNana kiyA jAyegA, vahAM isa kA sampUrNa viSaya dekha lenA cAhiye / /

Page #306
caturtha adhyAya / 291 vaidyaka zAstroM meM isa (prAtaH kAla ke ) samaya meM nAke se jala pIne ke liye AjJA dI hai, kyoMki nAka se jala pIne se buddhi tathA dRSTi kI vRddhi hotI hai tathA pInasa Adi roga jAte rahate haiM / zauca arthAt malamUtra kA tyAga / prAtaHkAla jAgakara Adhe mIla kI dUrIpara maidAna meM mala kA tyAga karane ke liye jAnA cAhiye, dekho ! kisI anubhavI ne kahA hai ki- "oDhe sovai tAjA khAvai, pAva kosa maidAna meM jAvai / tisa ghara vaidya kabhI nahiM Avai" isa liye maidAna meM jAkara nirjIva sApha z2amInapara mastaka ko DhAMka kara mala kA tyAga karanA cAhiye, dUsare ke kiye hue malamUtra para mala mUtra kA tyAga nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki aisA karane se dAda khAja aura suz2Akha Adi rogoM ke ho jAne kA sambhava hai, malamUtra kA tyAga karate samaya bolanA nahIM cAhiye, kyoMki isa samaya bolane se durgandhi mukha meM praviSTa hokara rogoM kA kAraNa hotI hai tathA dUsarI tarapha dhyAna hone se malAdi kI zuddhi bhI ThIka rItise nahIM hotI hai, malamUtra kA tyAga bahuta bala karake nahIM karanA cAhiye / mala kA tyAga karane ke pazcAt gudA aura liMga Adi aMgoM ko jala se khUba dhokara sApha karanA cAhiye / jo vanuSya sUryodaya ke pIche ( dina car3hane para ) pAkhAne jAte haiM una kI buddhi malina aura mastaka nyUna balavAlA ho jAtI hai tathA zarIra meM bhI nAnA prakAra ke roga ho jAte haiM / bahuta se mUrkha manuSya Alasya Adi meM pha~sa kara mala mUtra Adi ke vega ko roka lete haiM, yaha bar3I hAnikAraka bAta hai, kyoMkika- isa se mUtrakRcchra, ziroroga 1- isa kI yaha vidhi hai ki - Upara likhe anusAra jAgRta hokara tathA parameSThI kA dhyAna kara ATha aJjali, arthAt Adha sera pAnI nAka se nitya pInA cAhiye, yadi nAka se na piyA jAsake taM mu~ha se hI pInA cAhiye, phira Adha ghaNTe taka vAMye kara baTa se leTa jAnA cAhiye parantu nidrA nahIM lenI cAhiye, phira mala mUtra ke tyAga ke liye jAnA cAhiye, isa ( jalapAna ) kA guNa vaidyaka zAstroM meM bahuta hI acchA likhA hai arthAt isa ke sevana se Ayu bar3hatA hai tathA harasa, zotha, dasta, jIrNajvara, peTa kA roga, kor3ha, meda, mUtra kA roga, raktavikAra, pittavikAra tathA kAna AMkha gale aura zira kA roga miTatA hai, pAnI yadyapi sAmAnya padArtha hai arthAt saba hI kI prakRti ke liye anukUla hai, parantu jo loga samaya vitAkara arthAt derI kara uThate haiM una logoM ke liye tathA rAtri meM khAnapAna ke tyAgI puruSoM ke liye evaM kapha aura vAyu ke rogoM meM sannipAta meM tathA jvara meM prAtaHkAla meM jalapAna nahIM karanA cAhiye, rAtri meM jo khAna pAna ke tyAgI puruSa haiM una ko yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki jo lAbha rAtri meM khAnapAna ke tyAga meM hai usa lAbhakA hajAra vAM bhAga bhI prAtaHkAla ke jalapAna meM nahIM hai, isaliye jo rAta ke khAna pAna ke tyAgI nahIM hai una ko uSApAna ( prAtaHkAla meM jalapInA ) kartavya hai // 2- sUrya kA udaya ho jAne se peTa meM garmI samAkara mala zuSka ho jAtA haiM usake zuSka honese magaz2a meM khuzkI aura garnI pahu~catI hai, isaliye mastaka nyUna balavAlA hojAtA hai //

Page #307
292 jainasampradAyazikSA / tathA peDU pITha aura peTa Adi meM darda hone lagatA hai, kevala itanA hI nahIM kintu mala ke rokane se aneka udAvartta Adi rogoM kI utpatti hotI hai, isa liye mala aura mUtra ke vega ko bhUla kara bhI nahIM rokanA cAhiye, isI prakAra chIMka prakAra hicakI aura apAna vAyu Adi ke vega ko bhI nahIM rokanA cAhiye, kyoMki ina ke vega ko rokane se bhI aneka rogoM kI utpatti hotI hai / malamUtra ke tyAga karane ke pIche miTTI aura jala se hAtha aura pAMvoM ko bhI khUba svacchatA ke sAtha dhokara zuddha kara lenA cAhiye / mukhazuddhi / yadi pratyAkhyAna ho to usa kI samApti hone para mukha kI zuddhi ke liye nIma, khaira, babUla, Aka, piyAbAMsa, AmalA, sirohA, karaJja, baTa, mahuA aura maulasirI Adi dUdhavAle vRkSoM kI dA~tona kare, dA~tona eka bAlista laMbI aura aMgulI ke barAbara moTI honI cAhiye, usa kI chAlameM kIr3A yA koI vikAra nahIM honA cAhiye tathA vaha gA~ThadAra bhI nahIM honI cAhiye, dA~tona kara ke pIche seMdhAnamaka, soMTha aura bhunA huA jIrA, ina tInoMko pIsa tathA kapar3a chAna kara rakkhe hue maJjana se dA~toM ko mA~janA cAhiye, kyoMki jo manuSya dA~to nahIM karate haiM una ke mu~ha meM durgandha Ane lagatI hai aura jo dina maJjana nahIM lagAte haiM una ke dA~toM meM nAnA prakAra ke roga ho jAte haiM arthAt kabhI 2 bAdI ke kAraNa masUr3e phUla jAte haiM, kabhI 2 rudhira nikalane lagatA hai aura kabhI 2 dA~toM meM darda bhI hotA hai, dA~toM ke malina hone se mukha kI chavi gar3ha jAtI hai tathA mukha meM durgandha Ane se sabhya maNDalI meM ( baiThane se ) nindA hotI hai, isa liye dA~tona tathA maJjana kA sarvadA sevana karanA cAhiye, tatpazcAt svaccha jala se mukha ko acche prakAra se sApha karanA cAhiye parantu netroM ko garma jala se kabhI nahIM dhonA cAhiye kyoMki garma jala netroM ko hAni pahu~cAtA hai / dA~tona karane kA niSedha - ajIrNa, vamana, damA, jvara, lakavA, adhika pyAsa, mukhapAka, hRdayaroga, zIrSaroga, karNaroga, kaMTharoga, oSTharoga, jihAroga, hicakI aura khAMsI kI bImArIvAle ko tathA naze meM dA~tona nahIM karanA cAhaye / dA~to ke liye hAnikAraka kArya-garma pAnI se kule karanA, adhika garma roTI ko khAnA, adhika barpha kA khAnA yA jala ke sAtha pInA aura garma cIz2a khAkara zIghra hI ThaMDI cIz2a kA khAnA yA pInA, ve saba kArya dA~toM ko zIghra hI vigAr3a dete haiM tathA kamajora kara dete haiM isa liye ina se bacanA cAhiye / 1-bhUkha, pyAsa, chIMka, DakAra, mala kA vega, mUtra kA vega, apAnavAyukA vega, jambhA (januhArI), AMsU, vamana, vIrya ( kAmecchA ), zvAsa aura nidrA, ye 13 vega zarIra meM svAbhAvika utpanna hote haiM, isaliye ina ke vega ko rokanA nahIM cAhiyeM, kyoMki ina vegoM ke rokane se udAvarta Adi aneka roga hote haiM, ( dekho vaidyaka granthoM meM udAvarta roga kA prakaraNa ) //

Page #308
caturtha adhyAya / 293 vyAyAma arthAt kasarata / vyAyAma bhI ArogyatA ke rakhane meM eka Avazyaka kArya hai, parantu zoka vA pazcAttApa kA viSaya hai ki bhArata se isa kI prathA bahuta kucha to uTha gaI tathA uThatI calI jAtI hai, usa meM bhI hamAre mAravAr3a deza meM arthAt mAravAr3a ke nivAsI janasamUha meM to isa kI prathA bilakula hI jAtI rhii| Ajakala dekhA jAtA hai ki bhadra puruSa to isa kA nAmataka nahIM lete haiM kintu be aise (vyAmAma karanevAle)janoM ko asabhya (nAzAistaha) batalAte aura unheM tuccha dRSTi se dekhate haiM, kevala yahI kAraNa hai ki jisa se pratidina isa kA pracAra kama hI hotA calA jAtA hai, dekho ! eka samaya isa AryAvarta deza meM aisA thA ki jisa meM mahAvIra ke pitA siddhArtha rAjA jaise puruSa bhI isa amRtarUpa vyAyAma kA sevana karate the arthAt usa samaya meM yaha ArogyatA ke sarva upAyoM meM pradhAna aura ziromaNi upAya ginA jAtA thA aura usa samaya ke loga "eka tanadurustI hajAra niyAmata" isa vAkya ke tattva ko acche prakAra se samajhate the| vicAra kara dekho to mAlUma hogA ki manuSya ke zarIra kI banAvaTa ghar3I athavA dUsare yantroM ke samAna hai, yadi ghar3I ko asAvadhAnI se par3I rahane deM, kabhI na jhAr3eM phUkeM aura na usa ke pujoM ko sApha karAveM to thor3e hI dinoM meM vaha bahumUlya ghar3I nikammI ho jAvegI, usa ke saba purje vigar3a jAyeMge aura jisa prayojana ke liye vaha banAI gaI hai vaha kadApi siddha na hogA, basa ThIka yahI dazA manuSya ke zarIra kI bhI hai, dekho! yadi zarIra ko svaccha aura sutharA banAye raheM, usa ko umaMga aura sAhasa meM niyukta rakkheM tathA svAsthya rakSA para dhyAna dete raheM to sampUrNa zarIra kA bala yathAvat banA rahegA aura zarIrastha pratyeka vastu jisa kArya ke liye banI huI hai usa se vaha kArya ThIka rIti se hotA rahegA parantu yadi Upara likhI bAtoM kA sevana na kiyA jAve to zarIrastha saba vastuyeM nikammI ho jAvegI aura svAbhAvika niyamAnukUla racanA ke pratikUla phala dIkhane lagegA arthAt jina kAryoM ke liye yaha manuSya kA zarIra banA hai ve kArya usa se kadApi siddha nahIM hoNge| ghar3I ke purjI meM tela ke pahuMcane ke samAna zarIra ke purjI meM ( avayavoM meM) rakta (khUna) pahu~cane kI AvazyakatA hai, arthAt manuSya kA jIvana rakta ke calane phirane para nirbhara hai, jisa prakAra kUrcikA (kucI) Adi ke dvArA ghar3I ke puoM meM tela pahuMcAyA jAtA hai usI prakAra vyAyAma ke dvArA zarIra ke saba avayavoM meM rakta pahu~cAyA jAtA hai arthAt vyAyAma hI eka aisI vastu hai ki jo rakta kI cAla ko tez2a banA kara saba avayavoM meM yathAvat rakta ko pahuMcA detI hai| 1-isa viSaya kA pUrA varNana kalpasUtra kI lakSmIvallabhI TIkA meM kiyA gayA hai vahAM dekha lenA caahiye|

Page #309
294 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| jisa prakAra pAnI kisI aise vRkSa ko bhI jo zIghra sUkha jAnevAlA hai phira harA bharA kara detA hai usI prakAra zArIrika vyAyAma bhI zarIra ko harA bharA rakhatA hai arthAt zarIra ke kisI bhAga ko nikammA nahIM hone detA hai, isa laye siddha hai ki--zArIrika bala aura usa kI dRr3hatA ke rahane ke liye vyAyAma kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai kyoMki rudhira kI cAla ko ThIka rakhanevAlA kevala vya yAma hai aura manuSya ke zarIra meM rudhira kI cAla usa nahara ke pAnI ke samAna meM jo ki kisI bAga meM hara paTarI meM hokara nikalatA huA sampUrNa vRkSoM kI jar3a meM pahu~ca kara tamAma vAga ko sIMca kara praphullita karatA hai, priya pAThaka gaNa ! deyo ! usa bAga meM jitane hare bhare vRkSa aura raMga viraMge puppa apanI chavi ko dira yAne haiM aura nAnA bhA~ti ke phala apanI 2 sundaratA se mana ko mohita karate haiM vaha saba usI pAnI kI mahimA hai, yadi usa kI nAliyAM na kholI jAtI to rampUrNa bAga ke vRkSa aura belabUTe murajhA jAte tathA phUla phala kumhalAkara zuSka ho jAte ki jisa se usa AnaMdavAga meM udAsI barasane lagatI aura manuSyoM ke netra ko jo una ke vilokana karane arthAta dekhane se tarAvaTa va sukha milatA hai u: ke svama meM bhI darzana nahIM hote, ThIka yahI dazA zarIrarUpI bAga kI rudhirarUpI pAnI ke sAtha meM samajhanI cAhiye, sujano ! soco to yahI ki-isI vyAyAma ke bala se prAcIna bhAratavAsI purupa nIroga, suDaula, balavAn aura yoddhA ho gaye ki jina kI kIrti Ajataka gAI jAtI hai, kyA kisI ne zrIkRSNa, rAma, hanumAna , bhImasena, arjuna aura bAlI Adi yoddhAoM kA nAma nahIM sunA hai ki-ji kI lalakAra se siMha bhI kosoM dUra bhAgate the, kevala isI vyAyAmakA pratApa the ki bhAratavAsiyoM ne samasta bhUmaNDala ko apane AdhIna kara liyA thA parantu vartamAna samaya meM isa abhAge bhArata meM usa vIrazakti kA kevala nAma hI raha gayA hai / bahuta se loga yaha kahate haiM ki-hameM kyA yoddhA bana kara kisI deza ko jatanA hai vA pahalavAna bana kara kisI se malayuddha (kuztI) karanA hai jo hama dara yAma ke parizrama ko uTAve ityAdi, parantu yaha una kI bar3I bhArI bhUla hai, ki dekho ! vyAyAma kevala isI liye nahIM kiyA jAtA hai ki-manuSya yoddhA vaH pahalavAna bane, kintu abhI kaha cuke haiM ki-isa se rudhira kI gati ke ThIka rahane se ArogyatA banI rahatI hai aura ArogyatA kI abhilApA manapyamAtra ko kyA kintu prANimAtra ko hotI hai, yadi isa meM ArogyatA kA guNa na hotA to pra cIna jana isa kA itanA Adara kabhI na karate jitanA ki unhoMne kiyA hai, satya pUcho to vyAyAma hI manuSya kA jIvanarUpa hai arthAt vyAyAma ke vinA manuSya kA jIvana kadApi susthira dazA meM nahIM raha sakatA hai, kyoMki dekho ! isa ke a yAsa 1-dana mahAtmA kA varNana dekhanA ho to kalikAla sarva jainAcArya zrIhemacandragari kRta skRta rAnAyaNa ko dyo||

Page #310
caturtha adhyaay| 295 se hI anna zIghra paca jAtA hai, bhUkha acche prakAra se lagatI hai, manuSya zardI garmI ko sahana kara sakatA hai, vIrya sampUrNa zarIra meM rama jAtA hai jisase zarIra zobhAyamAna aura balayukta ho jAtA hai, ina bAtoM ke sivAya isa ke abhyAsa se ye bhI lAbha hote haiM ki-zarIra meM jo meda kI vRddhi aura sthUlatA ho jAtI hai vaha saba jAtI rahatI hai, durbala manuSya kisI kadara moTA ho jAtA hai, kasaratI manuSya ke zarIra meM pratisamaya utsAha banA rahatA hai aura vaha nirbhaya ho jAtA hai arthAt usa ko kisI sthAna meM bhI jAne meM bhaya nahIM lagatA hai, dekho! vyAyAmI puruSa pahAr3a, khoha, durga, jaMgala aura saMgrAmAdi bhayaMkara sthAnoM meM bekhaTake cale jAte haiM, aura apane mana ke manorathoM ko siddha kara dikhalAte aura gRhakAryoM ko sugamatA se kara lete haiM aura cora Adi ko ghara meM nahIM Ane dete haiM, balki satya to yaha hai ki-cora usa mArga hokara nahIM nikalate haiM jahAM vyAyAmI puruSa rahatA hai, isa ke abhyAsI puruSa ko zIghra bur3hApA tathA rogAdi nahIM hote haiM, isa ke karane se kurUpa manuSya bhI acche aura suDaula jAna par3ate haiM, parantu jo manuSya dina meM sote, vyAyAma nahIM karate tathA dinabhara Alasya meM par3e rahate haiM una ko avazya prameha Adi roga ho jAte haiM, isa liye ina saba bAtoM ko vicAra kara saba manuSyoM ko avazya svayaM vyAyAma karanA cAhiye tathA apane santAnoM ko bhI pratidina vyAyAma kA abhyAsa karAnA cAhiye, jisa se isa bhArata meM pUrvavat vIrazakti punaH A jAve / vyAyAma karane meM sadA deza kAla aura zarIra kA bala bhI dekhanA ucita hai, kyoMki isa se viparIta dazAmeM roga ho jAte haiN| kasarata karane ke pIche turaMta pAnI nahIM pInA cAhiye, kintu eka do ghaNTe ke pIche kucha baladAyaka bhojana kA karanA Avazyaka hai jaise-mizrIsaMyukta gAyakA dUdha vA bAdAma kI katalI Adi, athavA anya kisI prakAra ke puSTikAraka laDDu Adi jo ki deza kAla aura prakRti ke anukUla hoM khAne caahiye| vyAyAma kA niSedha-mizrita vAtapitta rogI, bAlaka, vRddha aura ajIrNI manuSyoM ko kasarata nahIM karanI cAhiye, zItakAla aura vasantaRtu meM acche prakAra sa tathA anya RtuoM meM thor3A vyAyAma karanA yogya hai, ati vyAyAma bhI nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki atyanta vyAyAma ke karane se tRpA, kSaya, tamaka, zvAsa, raktapitta, zrama, glAni, kAsa, jvara aura chardi Adi roga ho jAte haiN| tailamardana / tela kA mardana karanA bhI eka prakAra kI kasarata hai tathA lAbhadAyaka bhI hai isaliye pratidina prAtaHkAla meM snAna karane se pahile tela kI mAliza karAnI cAhiye, yadi kasarata karanevAlA puruSa kasarata karane ke eka ghaMTe pIche zarIra meM tela kA mardana karavAyA kare to isa ke guNoM kA pAra nahIM hai, tela ke mardana ke samaya meM isa bAta kA bhI smaraNa rahanA cAhiye ki-tela kI mAliza saba se

Page #311
296 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| adhika pairoM meM karAnI cAhiye, kyoMki pairoM meM tela kI acchI taraha se mAliza karAne se zarIra meM adhika bala AtA hai, tela ke mardana ke guNa isa prakAra haiM - 1-tela kI mAliza nIrogatA aura dIrghAyu kI karanevAlI tathA tAkata ko bar3hAnevAlI hai| 2-isa se camar3I suhAvanI ho jAtI hai tathA camar3I kA rUkhApana aura ra sarA jAtA rahatA hai tathA anya bhI camar3I ke nAnA prakAra ke roga jAte rahate haiM aura camar3I meM nayA roga paidA nahIM hone pAtA hai| 3-zarIra ke sAMdhe narama aura maz2abUta ho jAte haiN| 4-rasa aura khUna ke baMda hue mArga khula jAte haiN| 5-jamA huA khUna gatimAn hokara zarIra meM phirane lagatA hai / 6-khUna meM milI huI vAyu ke dUra ho jAne se bahuta se AnevAle roga ruka jAte haiN| 7-jIrNajvara tathA tAje khUna se tapAhuA zarIra ThaMDhA par3a jAtA hai| 8-havA meM ur3ate hue z2aharIle tathA cepI ( ur3akara laganevAle) rogoMke jantu tathA una ke paramANu zarIra meM asara nahIM kara sakate haiN| 9-nitya kasarata aura tela kA mardana karanevAle purupakI tAkata aura kAnti bar3hatI hai arthAt puruSArtha kA jora prApta hotA hai| 10-Rtu tathA apanI prakRti ke anusAra tela meM masAle DAlakara taiyAra karake usa tela kI mAliza karAI jAve to bahuta hI phAyadA hotA hai, tela ke banA kI mukhya cAra rItiyAM haiM, una meM se prathama rIti yaha hai ki-pAtAlayaMtra se lauMga bhilAvA aura jamAlagoTe kA rasa nikAla kara tela meM DAla kara vaha tela pakAyA jAve, dUsarI rIti yaha hai ki-tela meM DAlane kI yathocita dabAiyoM ko ukAlakara una kA rasa nikAlakara tela meM DAla ke vaha ( tela) pakAyA jAve, tIsarI rIti yaha hai ki-ghANI meM DAlakara phUloM kI puTa dekara camelI aura mogare Adi kA tela banAyA jAve tathA cauthI rIti yaha hai ki-sUkhe masAloM ko kUTa kara jala meM AI (gIlA) kara tela meM DAla kara miTTI ke vartana kA mukha baMda kara dina meM rUpa meM rakkhe tathA rAta ko andara rakkhe tathA eka mahIne ke bAda chAna kara kAma meM Ave / vaidyaka zAstroM meM davAiyoM ke sAtha meM saba rogoM ko miTAne ke liye nAre 2 taila aura ghI ke banAne kI vidhiyAM likhI hai, ve saba vidhiyAM AvazyakatA ke 1-thor3e dinoM taka nirantara tela kI mAliza karAne se una kA phAyadA Apa hA mAla / hone lagatA hai // 2-parantu bhilAve Adi vastuoM kA tela nikAlane samaya pUrI hoziyArI rakhanI cAhiye // 3-sulasA AvikA ke caritra meM lakSapAka tela kA varNana AyA hai tathA kalpa pUtra kI TIkA meM rAjA siddhArtha kI mAliza ke viSaya meM zatapAka sahasrapAka aura lakSapAka tai ThoM kA varNana AyA hai tathA una kA guNa bhI varNana kiyA gayA hai|

Page #312
caturtha adhyAya / 297 anusAra unhIM granthoM meM dekha lenI cAhiye, grantha ke vistAra ke bhaya se yahAM una kA varNana nahIM karate haiN| telamardana kI prathA malabAradeza tathA baMgadeza (pUrva) meM abhItaka jArI hai parantu anya dezoM meM isa kI prathA bahuta hI kama dIkhatI hai yaha bar3e zoka kI bAta hai, isa liye sujana puruSoM ko isa viSaya meM avazya dhyAna denA cAhiye / ___ dabA kA jo tela banAyA jAtA hai usa kA asara kevala cAra mahIne taka rahatA hai pIche vaha hInasattva hojAtA hai arthAt zAstra meM kahA huA usa kA vaha guNa nahIM rahatA hai| sAmAnyatayA tilI kA sAdA tela saba ke liye phAyademanda hotA hai, tathA zItakAla meM sarasoM kA tela phAyademanda hai| zarIra meM mardana karAne ke sivAya tela ko zira meM DAla kara tAlue meM ramAnA tathA kAna meM aura nAka meM bhI DAlanA z2arUrI hai, yadi saba zarIra kI mAliza pratidina na bana sake to pairoM kI pIMDiyoM aura hAtha pairoM ke talavoM meM to avazya masalAnA cAhiye tathA zira aura kAna meM DAlanA tathA masalAnA cAhiye, yadi pratidina tela kA mardana na bana sake to aThavAr3e meM to ekavAra avazya mardana karavAnA cAhiye aura yadi yaha bhI na bana sake to zItakAla meM to avazya isa kA mardana karavAnA hI caahiye| tela kA mardana karAne ke bAda cane ke ATe se athavA AMvale ke cUrNa se cikanAhaTa ko dUra kara denA caahiye| sugandhita tailoM ke guNa / camelI kA tela-isa kI tAsIra ThaMDhI aura tara hai| hine kA tela-yaha garma hotA hai, isa liye jina kI vAdIkI prakRti hove isa ko lagAyA kareM, caumAsemeM bhI isa kA lagAnA lAbhadAyaka hai| ___ aragaje kA tela-yaha garma hotA hai tathA ugragandha hotA hai arthAt isa kI khuzabU tIna dinataka kezoM meM banI rahatI hai| gulAba kA tela-yaha ThaMDhA hotA hai tathA jitanI sugandhi isa meM hotI hai utanI dUsare meM nahIM hotI hai, isa kI khubabU ThaMDhI aura tara hotI hai / kevar3e kA tela-yaha bahuta uttama hRdayapriya aura ThaMDhA hotA hai| mogare kA tela-yaha ThaMDhA aura tara hai| nIMbU kA tela-yaha ThaMDhA hotA hai tathA pittakI prakRtivAloM ke liye phAyademanda hai| 1-ina saba tailoM ko uttama banAne kI rIti ko ve hI jAnate haiM jo pratisamaya ina ko banAyA karate haiM, kyoMki tiloM meM phUloM ko basA kara bar3e parizrama se phulelA vanAyA jatA hai, do rupaye sera ke bhAvakA sugandhita taila sAdhAraNa hotA hai, tIna cAra pAMca sAta aura daza rupaye sera ke

Page #313
298 jainasampradAyazikSA / snaan| tailAdi ke mardana ke pIche nAna karanA cAhiye, snAna karane se garmI kA roga, hRdaya kA tApa, rudhira kA kopa aura zarIra kI durgandha dUra hokara kAnti teja bala aura prakAza bar3hatA hai, kSudhA acche prakAra se lagatI hai, buddhi caitanya ho jAtI hai, Ayu kI vRddhi hotI hai, sampUrNa zarIra ko ArAma mAlUma par3atA hai, nilatA tathA mArga kA kheda dUra hotA hai aura Alasya pAsa taka nahIM Ane pAtA hai, kho! isa bAta ko to saba hI loga jAnate haiM ki-zarIra meM sahasroM chidra haiM jina meM roma jame hue haiM aura ve niSprayojana nahIM haiM kintu sArthaka haiM arthAt inhIM chidroM meM se zarIra ke bhItara kA pAnI ( pasInA) tathA durgandhita vAyu nikalatA hai aura bAhara se uttama vAyu zarIra ke bhItara jAtA hai, isa liye jaba manuSya snAna karatA rahatA hai taba ve saba chidra khule aura sApha rahate haiM parantu snAna na karane se maila Adi ke dvArA jaba ye saba chidra baMda ho jAte haiM taba Upara kahI huI kriyA meM nahIM hotI hai, isa kriyA ke baMda ho jAne se dAda, khAja, phor3A aura phunsI A roga hokara aneka prakAra kA keza dete haiM, isa liye zarIra ke svaccha rahane ke liye pratidina svayaM mAna karanA yogya hai tathA apane bAlakoM ko bhI nitya snAna karAnA ucita hai / nAna karane meM nimnalikhita niyamoM kA dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye:-- 1-zira para bahuta garma pAnI kabhI nahIM DAlanA cAhiye, kyoMki aisA karane se netroMko hAni pahu~catI hai| 2-vImAra AdamI ko tathA jvara ke jAne ke bAda jabataka zarIra meM tAita na Ave tabataka snAna nahIM karanA cAhiye, usa meM bhI ThaMDhe jala se to bhUla kara bhI snAna nahIM karanA caahiye| 3-bImAra aura nirbalapuruSa ko bhUkhe peTa nahIM nahAnA cAhiye arthAt cAla aura dRdha Adi kA nAmnA kara eka ghaMTe ke pIche nahAnA caahiye| 4-zirapara ThaMDA jala athavA kue ke jala ke samAna gunagunA jala, zera ke nIce ke dhar3a para sAmAnya garma jala aura kamara ke nIce ke bhAga para suhAtA huA tez2a garma jala DAlanA caahiye| 5-pitta kI prakRtivAle javAna AdamI ko ThaMDe pAnI se nahAnA hAni nahIM karatA hai kintu lAbha karatA hai| bhAva kA bhI lenA cAho to mila sakatA hai, parantu usa kI ThIka pahicAna kA karanA pratyeka puruSa kA kAma nahIM hai arthAta bahuta kaThina hai, yadi serabhara camelI ke tela meM eka le bhara kevar3e kA atara DAla diyA jAye to vaha tela bahuta khuzabUdAra ho jAvegA tathA usa se sArA makAna mahaka uThegA, isI prakAra serabhara camelI ke tela meM eka tole bhara camelI kA atara, hine ke tela meM hine kA atara, aragaje ke tela meM aragaje kA atara, gulAba ke tela meM gula va kA atara aura mogare ke tela meM mogare kA atara DAla diyA jAye to ve tela atyanta hI ra SabUdAra ho jaayeNge|

Page #314
caturtha adhyaay| 299 6-sAmAnyatayA thor3e garma jala se snAna karanA prAyaH saba hI ke anukUla AtA hai| 7-yadi garma pAnI se snAna karanA ho to jahAM bAhara kI havA na lage aise baMda makAnameM kandhoM se snAna karanA uttama hai, parantu isa bAta kA ThIka 2 prabandha karanA sAmAnya janoM ke liye prAyaH asambhavasA hai, isa liye sAdhAraNa puruSoM ko yahI ucita hai ki-sadA zItala jala se hI snAna karane kA abhyAsa ddaaleN| -jahAMtaka ho sake mAna ke liye tAz2A jala lenA cAhiye kyoMki tAje jala se snAna karane se bahuta lAbha hotA hai parantu vaha tAz2A jala bhI svaccha honA cAhiye / 9-snAna ke viSaya meM yaha avazya dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye ki taruNa tathA nIroga puruSoM ko zItala jala se tathA buDDhe durbala aura rogI janoM ko gunagune jala se snAna karanA cAhiye / 10-zarIra ko pIThI ubaTana vA sAbuna lagA kara ragar3a 2 ke khUba dhonA cAhiye pIche snAna karanA cAhiye / 11-snAna karane ke pazcAt moTe nirmala kapar3e se zarIra ko khUba poMchanA cAhiye ki jisa se sampUrNa zarIra ke kisI aMga meM tarI na rahe / 12-garbhiNI strI ko tela lagAkara snAna nahIM karanA caahiye| 13-netraroga, mukharoga, karNaroga, atIsAra, pInasa tathA jvara Adi rogavAloM ko snAna nahIM karanA cAhiye / 14-snAna karane se prathama athavA prAtaHkAla meM netroM meM ThaMDhe pAnI ke chIMTe dekara dhonA bahuta lAbhadAyaka hai| 15-nAna karane ke bAda ghaMTe do ghaNTetaka dravyabhAva se Izvara kI bhakti ko dhyAna lagAkara karanA cAhiye, yadi adhika na bana sake to eka sAmAyika ko to zAstrokta niyamAnusAra gRhasthoM ko avazya karanA hI cAhiye, kyoMki jo puruSa itanA bhI nahIM karatA hai vaha gRhasthAzrama kI palimeM nahIM ginA jA sakatA hai arthAt vaha gRhastha nahIM hai kintu use isa (gRha stha) Azrama se bhI bhraSTa aura patita samajhanA cAhiye // paira dhonaa| pairoM ke dhone se thakAvaTa jAtI rahatI hai, pairoM kA maila nikala jAne se svacchatA A jAtI hai, netroM ko tarAvaTa tathA mana ko AnaMda prApta hotA hai, isa kAraNa jaba kahIM se calakara AyA ho vA jaba AvazyakatA ho taba pairoM ko dhokara poMcha DAlanA cAhiye, yadi sote samaya paira dhokara zayana kare to nIMda acche prakAra se AjAtI hai| 1-Ajakala bahuta se zaukIna loga carbI se bane hue khuzabUdAra sAbuna ko lagA kara snAna karate haiM parantu dharma se bhraSTa hone kI tarapha bilakula khyAla nahIM karate haiM, yadi sAvuna lagAkara nahAnA ho to uttama dezI sAbuna lagAkara nahAnA cAhiye, kyoMki dezI sAvuna meM carvI nahIM hotI hai // 2-isa vastra ko aMgochA kahate haiM, kyoMki isa se aMga poMchA jAtA hai, aMgochA prAyaH gatI kA acchA hotA hai /

Page #315
caturtha adhyAya / 301 kI jagaha, sone kI jagaha, baiThane kI jagaha, dharmadhyAna karane kI jagaha tathA snAna karane kI jagaha, ye saba sthAna alaga 2 hone cAhiyeM tathA ina sthAnoM meM cAMdanI bhI bAMdhanA cAhiye ki jisa se makar3I aura gilaharI Adi jaharIle jAnavaroM kI ra aura mala mUtra Adi ke girane se paidA honevAle aneka rogoM se rakSA rahe / 2- rasoI banAne ke saba vartana sApha rahane cAhiyeM, pItala aura tAMbe Adi dhAtu ke bAsana meM khaTAI kI cIz2a bilakula nahIM banAnI cAhiye aura na rakhanI cAhiye, miTTI kA bAsana saba se uttama hotA hai, kyoMki isa meM khaTAI Adi kisI prakAra kI koI vastu kabhI nahIM bigar3atI hai / 3 - bhojana kA banAnevAlA ( rasoiyA ) vaidyaka zAstra ke niyamoM kA jAnanevAlA tathA usI niyama se bhojana ke saba padArthoM kA banAnevAlA honA cAhiye, sAmAnyatayA rasoI banAne kA kArya gRhasthoM meM striyoM ke hI AdhIna hotA hai isaliye striyoM ko bhojana banAne kA jJAna bhacche prakAra se honA Avazyaka hai / 4 - bhojana karane kA sthAna bhojana banAne ke sthAnase alaga aura havAdAra honA cAhiye, usa ko acche prakAra se saphedI se putavAte rahanA cAhiye, tathA usa meM For prakAra kI sugandhita manohara aura anokhI vastuyeM rakhI rahanI cAhiyeM jina ke dekhane se netroM ko AnaMda tathA mana ko harSa prApta hove / 5- bhojana banAne ke saba padArtha ( ATA dAla aura masAle Adi ) acchI taraha cubIne ( sApha kiye hue) hoM tathA Rtu ke anukUla hoM aura una padArthoM ko aisA pakAnA cAhiye ki na to adhakacce raheM aura na vizeSa jalane pAveM, kyoMki kaccA tathA jalA huA bhojana bahuta hAni karatA hai, usa meM bhI mandAgbhivAloM ke liye to ukta ( adhakaccA tathA jalA huA ) bhojana viSa ke samAna hai / 6 - bhojana sadA niyata samaya para karanA ucita hai, kyoMki aisA karane se bhojana ThIka samaya para pacakara bhUkha ko lagAtA hai, bhojana karane ke bAda pAMca ghaMTe taka phira bhojana nahIM karanA cAhiye, evaM adhUrI bhUkha meM tathA ajIrNa meM bhI bhojana nahIM karanA cAhiye, isa ke sivAya haiz2A aura sannipAta meM to doSa ke pake vinA ( jabataka vAtAdi doSa paka najAveM tabataka ) bhojana karanA mAno mauta kI nizAnI hai, acchI taraha se bhUkha lagane ke bAda bhUkha ko mAranA bhI nahIM cAhiye, kyoMki bhUkha lagane ke bAda na khAne se vinA IMdhana kI agni ke samAna zarIra kI abhi bujha jAtI hai, isa liye pratidina niyamita samaya para hI bhojana karanA atiuttama hai / 7- bhojana karane ke samaya mana prasanna rahe aisA yatna karanA cAhiye arthAt mana meM kheda glAni aura krodha Adi vikAra kisI prakAra nahIM hone cAhiyeM, cAroM ora 1 - Upara kahI huI donoM bAtoM meM sAvadhAna rahanA cAhiye nahIM to avazya hAni hotI hai // 2--jaise kisI lakar3ImeM lagI huI agni ko jaba dUsarI lakar3I nahIM milatI haiM taba vaha a una lakar3I ko jalA kara bujha jAtI hai, isI prakAra se AhAra ke na milane se zarIra kI ani busa jAtI hai // 3 kheda Adi ko utpanna karanevAlI vastu ko nahIM dekhanA cAhiye aura na koI aisI bAta sunanI vA karanI cAhiye // 26 ja0 saM0

Page #316
302 jainsmpdaayshikssaa| se gola tathA eka gaz2a lambI aura eka bAlizta UMcI eka caukI ko sAmane rakha kara usa ke Upara yathAyogya sampUrNa padArthoM se sajita thAla ko rakha kara muni ko dene kI bhAvanA bhAve, pazcAt AnaMdapUrvaka bhojana kare, bhojana meM prathama peMdhA namaka lagA kara adarakha ke daza bIsa Tukar3e khAnA bahuta acchA hai, bhojana bhI sIdhe Asana se baiTha kara karanA cAhiye arthAt jhuka kara nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki jhuka kara bhojana karane se peTa ke dabe rahane ke kAraNa pakkAzaya kI dharanI nirbala ho jAtI hai aura usa ke nirbala hone se bhojana samaya para nahIM pacatA hai isa liye sadA chAtI uThA kara bhojana karanA cAhiye / 8-bhojana karate samaya na to ati bilamba aura na ati zIghratA hI karanI cAhiye arthAt acchI taraha se dhIre 2 cabA 2 kara khAnA cAhiye, kyoMki acchI taraha se dhIre 2 cabA 2 kara na khAne se bhojana ke pacane meM derI lagatI hai tathA yaha hAni bhI karatA hai, bhojana ke cabAne ke vipaya meM DAkTaroM kA yaha sidAnta hai ki jitane samayameM 25 kI ginatI ginI jA sake utane samaya taka eka grAsa ko cabA kara pIche nigalanA cAhiye / 9-bhojana karane ke samaya mAtA, pitA, bhAI, pAkakartA, vaidya, mitra, putra tathA svajanoM (sambandhiyoM) ko samIpa meM rakhanA ucita hai, ina ke rivAya kisI bhinna puruSa ko bhojana karane ke samaya samIpa meM nahIM rahane denA caH heye, kyoMki kisI 2 manuSya kI dRSTi mahAkharAba hotI hai, bhojana karane ke samaH meM vArtAlApa karanA bhI anucita hai, kyoMki eka indriya se eka samaya meM do kArya ThIka rIti se nahIM ho sakate haiM, kintu donoM adhUre hI raha jAte haiM, ataH eka samaya meM eka indriya se eka hI kAma lenA yogya hai, hAM mitra Adi loga bhojana 1-bahuta se loga isa kahAvata para ArUDha haiM ki-"strI kA nahAnA aura purupa kA khAnA' tathA isa kA artha aisA karate haiM ki strI jaise phutI se nahA letI hai vaise hI puruSa ko phurtI ke sAtha bhojana kara lenA cAhiye, parantu vAstava meM isa kahAvata kA yaha artha nahIM hai jaimA ki samajha rahe haiM, kyoMki Ajakala kI mUrkha striyAM jo snAna karatI haiM vaha vAstava meM khAna hI nA hai, Ajakala kI striyoM kA to snAna yaha hai ki unhoMne nagna hokara zarIra para pAnI DAlA aura tatkAla ghAgharA pahanA, basa snAna ho gayA, aba avidyA devI ke upAsakoM ne yaha samajha li / ki strI kA nahAnA aura puruSa kA khAnA samAna samaya meM honA cAhiye, parantu una ko kucha aka se bhI khudA ko pahacAnanA cAhiye (kucha to buddhi se bhI socanA cAhiye ) dekho! prathama likha Aye haiM ki-snAna kevala zarIra ke maila ko sApha karane ke liye kiyA jAtA hai to yaha snAna (ki strI ne zarIra para pAnI DAlA aura tatkAla ghAgharA pahanA) kyA vAstava meM lAna ka / jA sakatA hai ? kabhI nahIM, kyoMki kahiye isa khAna se kyA lAbha hai ! isa liye yadyapi yaha kahAvata to ThIka hai parantu avidyAdevI ke upAsakoM ne isa kA artha ulaTA kara liyA hai, isa kA samalI matalaba yaha hai ki-jaise strI ekAnta meM baiThakara dhIre 2 nahAtI hai arthAt sampUrNa zarIra kA maila dUra karatI hai usI prakAra se puruSa bhI ekAnta meM baiTha kara sthiratA ke sAtha arthAt khUba vA 2 kara bhojana kre||

Page #317
caturtha adhyAya / 303. samaya meM uttama prasanna karanevAlI tathA prItikAraka bAtoM ko sunA te jAyeM to acchI bAta hai, yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki bhojana karane meM jo rasa adhika hotA hai usI ke tulya dUsare rasa bhI bana jAte haiM, bhojana karate samaya roTI aura roTa Adi kar3e padArthoM ko prathama ghI se khAnA cAhiye, pIche dAla aura zAka Adi ke sAtha khAnA cAhiye, pitta tathA vAyu kI prakRtivAle puruSa ko mIThe padArtha bhojana ke madhya meM khAne cAhiyeM, pIche dAla bhAta Adi narama padArthoM ko khAkara anta meM dUdha yA chAcha Adi patale padArthoM ko khAnA cAhiye, mandAgnivAle ke ur3ada Adi padArtha svabhAva se hI bhArI hote haiM tathA mUMga, mauTha, canA aura arahara, ye saba parimANa se adhika khAye jAne se bhArI hote haiM, misse kI pUr3I vA roTI bhI mandAbhivAle ko bahuta hAni pahu~cAtI hai arthAt peTa meM mala aura vAyu ko bar3hatI hai tathA isa ke sivAya bhatIsAra aura saMgrahaNI ke bhI hone meM koI Azcarya nahIM hotA hai, dalAhuA anna banAne ke phera phAra se bhArI ho jAtA hai, jaise gehU~ kA daliyA rAMdhA jAve to vaha vaisA bhArI nahIM hotA hai jaisI ki lApasI bhArI arthAt gariSTha hotI hai / 10 - bhojana ke samaya meM pahile pAnI ke pIne se agni maMda hojAtI hai, bIca 2 meM thor3A 2 ekAdha vAra jala pIne se vaha (jala) ghI ke samAna phAyadA karatA hai, bhojana ke anta meM AcamanamAtra ( tIna ghUTa ) jala pInA cAhiye, isa ke bAda jaba pyAsa lage taba jala pInA cAhiye, aisA karane se bhojana acchItaraha paca jAtA hai, bhojana ke anta meM adhika jala pIne se anna haz2ama nahIM hotA hai, bhojana ko khUba peTabhara kara ( galetaka ) kabhI nahIM karanA cAhiye, dekho! zArGgadhara kA kathana hai ki jaba bhojana acchI taraha se pacatA hai taba to usa kA rasa ho jAtA hai tathA vaha (rasa) zarIra kA poSaNa karane meM amRta ke tulya hotA hai aura jaba bhojana acchI taraha se nahIM pacatA hai taba rasa na hokara Ama ho jAtA hai aura vaha Ama viSa ke tulya hotA hai isa liye manuSyoM ko agni ke bala ke anusAra bhojana karanA cAhiye / 11 - bahuta se padArtha atyanta guNakArI haiM parantu dusarI cIja ke sAtha milane se ve hAnikArI ho jAte haiM tathA unakI hAni manuSyoM ko ekadama nahIM mAlUma hotI hai kintu usa ke bIja zarIra meM chipe hue avazya rahate haiM, jaise grISma Rtu meM jaMgala ke andara z2amIna meM dekhA jAve to kucha bhI nahIM dIkhatA hai parantu jala ke 1-dekho likhA hai ki-"addhamasaNassa savvaM jaNassa kujjAdavassa do bhAge, vAu paviAraNaThThA chajjAya UNagaM kujjA // 1 // arthAt buddhi ke dvArA kalpanA kara ke apane udara ke chaHbhAga karane cAhiyeM, una meM se tIna bhAgoM ko to anna se bharanA cAhiye, do bhAgoM ko pAnI se bharanA cAhiye tathA eka bhAga ko khAlI rakhanA cAhiye ki jisa se ucchvAsa aura niHzvAsa sukhapUrvaka AtA jAtA rahe || 2-bahuta se loga jImaNa jUThaNa meM do dina kI kasara eka hI vakhta meM nikAla lete haiM, yaha avidyAdevI kI kRpA hai, isa kA phala una ko avazya hI milatA hai //

Page #318
304 jainasampradAyazikSA | barasane para nAnA prakAra ke bIjoM ke aGkura nikala Ate haiM, isI prakAra upara kahe hue padArthoM ke khAne se ekadama hAni nahIM mAlUma hotI hai kiMtu ve ikaTThe hokara kisI samaya ekadama apanA jora dikhA dete haiM, jo 2 padArtha dUdha ke sAtha meM milane se virodhI ho jAte haiM una ko to hama dUdha ke prakaraNa meM pahile likha cuke haiM, zeSa kucha padArthoM ko yahAM likhate haiM - kelA aura chAcha, kelA aura dI, dahI aura uSNa padArtha, ghI aura zahada samAna bhAgameM tathA zahada aura panI barAbara baz2ana meM, ye saba padArtha saGgadoSa se atyanta hAnikAraka ho jAte haiM arthAt vipa ke tulya hojAte haiM, evaM bAsA anna phira garma karane se atyanta hAni karatA hai, isa ke sivAya garma padArtha aura varSA ke jala ke sAtha zahada, khicar3I ke sAtha khIra, bela ke phala ke sAtha kelA, kAMse ke pAtra meM dazadinataka rakkhA rahA huA ghI, jala ke sAtha ghI aura tela, tathA punaH garma kiyA huA kAr3A, ye saba hI padArtha hAnikAraka haiM, isaliye ina kA tyAga karanA cAhiye / 12- sAyaMkAla kA bhojana do ghar3I dina zeSa rahane para hI kara lenA cAhiye, tathA zAma ko halakA bhojana karanA cAhiye kintu rAtri meM bhojana kabhI nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki jaina siddhAnta meM tathA vaidyaka zAstroM meM rAtribhojana kA atyaMta niSedha kiyA hai, isa kA kAraNa sirpha yahI hai ki rAtri ko bhojana karane meM bhojana ke sAtha choTe 2 jantuoMke peTa meM cale jAne ke dvArA aneka hAniyoM ka sambhAvanA rahatI hai, dekho ! rAtri meM bhojana ke andara yadi lAla tathA kAlI cITiyAM khAne meM AjAveM to buddhi bhraSTa hokara pAgalapana hotA hai, juyeM se jalodA, kAMTe tathA keza se svarabhaMga tathA makar3I se pittI ke dador3e, dAha, vamana aura data Adi hote haiM, isI prakAra aneka jantuoM se badahaz2amI Adi aneka rogoM ke hone kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai, isa liye rAtri kA bhojana andhe ke bhojana ke samAna hotA hai, (prazna ) bahuta se mahezvarI vaizyoM se sunA hai ki hamAre zAstroM meM eka sUrya meM do vAra bhojana kA karanA manA hai isaliye dUsare samaya kA bhojana rAtre meM hI karanA ucita hai, ( uttara ) mAlUma hotA hai ki una ( vaizyoM ) ko una popa aura svArthI guruoM ne apane svArtha ke liye aisA bahakA diyA hai aura becAra bhole bhAle mahezvarI vaizyoM ne apane zAstroM ko to dekhA nahIM, na dekhane kI u meM zakti hai isa liye popa logoM se suna kara unhoM ne rAtri meM bhojana karane vA prArambha kara diyA, dekho ! hama unhIM ke zAstroM kA pramANa rAtribhojana ke niSedha dete haiM- yadi apane zAstroM para vizvAsa ho to una mahezvarI vaizyoM ko isa bha aura para bhava meM duHkhakArI rAtribhojana ko tyAga denA cAhiye 1- zeSa saMyoga viruddha padArthoM kA varNana dUsare vaidyaka granthoM meM dekhanA cAhiye // 2 yadyapi aura zahada tathA zahada aura jala prAyaH davA Adi ke kAma meM liyA jAtA hai aura vaha bahu phAyademanda bhI hai parantu barAbara hone se hAni karatA hai, isa liye ina donoM ko samAna nAgarna kabhI nahIM lenA cAhiye ||

Page #319
caturtha adhyAya / dekho ! mahAbhArata grantha meM likhA hai ki madyamAMsAzanaM rAtrau bhojanaM kandabhakSaNam // ye kurvanti vRthA teSAM tIrthayAtrA japastapaH // 1 // arthAt jo puruSa madya pIte haiM, mAMsa khAte haiM, rAtri meM bhojana karate haiM aura kaMda ko khAte haiM una kI tIrthayAtrA, japa aura tapa saba vRthA hai // 1 // mArkaNDeyapurANa kA vacana hai ki astaMgate divAnAthe, Apo rudhiramucyate // anaM mAMsasamaM proktaM, mArkaNDeyamaharSiNA // 1 // arthAt divAnAtha (sUrya) ke asta hone ke pIche jala rudhira ke samAna aura anna mAMsa ke samAna kahA hai, yaha vacana mArkaNDeya RSi kA hai // 1 // isI prakAra mahAbhArata grantha meM phira kahA gayA hai ki - 305 catvAri narakadvAraM, prathamaM rAtribhojanam // parastrIgamanaM caiva, sandhAnAnantakAyakam // 1 // ye rAtrau sarvadAhAraM varjayanti sumedhasaH // teSAM pakSopavAsasya phalaM mAsena jAyate // 2 // nodakamapi pAtavyaM, rAtrAvatra yudhiSThira // tapakhinAM vizeSeNa gRhiNAM jJAnasampadAm // 3 // pakSa arthAt-cAra kArya naraka ke dvArarUpa haiM - prathama rAtri meM bhojana karanA, dUsarApara strI meM gamana karanA, tIsarA- saMghAnA ( AcAra ) khAnA aura cauthA - ananta kAya arthAt ananta jIvavAle kanda mUla Adi vastuoM ko khAnA // 1 // jo buddhimAn puruSa eka mahIne taka nirantara rAtribhojana kA tyAga karate haiM una ko eka ke upavAsa kA phala prApta hotA hai // 2 // isa liye he yudhiSThira ! jJAnI gRhastha ko aura vizeSa kara tapasvI ko rAtri meM pAnI bhI nahIM pInA cAhiye // 3 // isI prakAra se saba zAstroM meM rAtribhojana kA niSedha kiyA hai parantu grantha ke vistAra ke bhaya se aba vizeSa pramANoM ko nahIM likhate haiM, isaliye buddhimAnoM ko ucita hai ki saba prakAra ke khAne pIne ke padArthoM kA kabhI bhI rAtri meM upayoga na kareM, yadi kabhI vaidya kaThina rogAdi meM bhI koI davA yA khurAka ko rAtri meM upayoga ke liye batalAve to bhI yathA zakya use rAtri meM nahIM lenA cAhiye 1 - pRthivI ke nIce jo vastu utpanna hotI hai use kaMda kahate haiM, jaise- AlU, mUlI, kAMdA aura gAjara Adi //

Page #320
jainasampradAyazikSA / kintu sone se do tIna ghaNTe pahile hI le lenA cAhiye, khyoMki dhanya puruSa ke hI haiM jo ki sUrya kI sAkSI se hI khAna pAna karake apane vrata kA nirvAha karate hai / 13-eka thAlI vA pattala meM adhika manuSyoM ko bhojana karanA yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki-pratyeka manuSya kA svabhAva pRthak 2 hotA hai, dekho ! koI cAhatA hai ki maiM dAla bhAta ko milA kara khAU~, kisI kI ruci isa ke viruddha hotI hai, isI prakAra anya janoM kA bhI anya prakAra kA hI svabhAva hotA hai to isa dazA meM sAtha meM khAnevAle saba hI logoM ko aruci se bhojana karanA par3atA hai aura bhojana meM aruci hone se andra acche prakAra se nahIM pacatA hai, sAtha meM khAne ke dvArA aruci ke utpanna hone se bahudhA manuSya bhUkhe bhI uTha baiThate haiM aura bahutoM ko nAnA prakAra ke roga bhI ho jAte haiM, isa ke sivAya pratyeka puruSa ke hatha vAraMvAra mu~ha meM lagate haiM phira bhojanoM meM lagate haiM, isa kAraNa eka ke roga dUsare meM praveza kara jAte haiM, isa ke atirikta yaha bhI eka bar3I hI vicAraNIya bAta hai ki yadi kuTumba kA dUradezastha (jo dUra deza meM rahatA hai vaha) koI eka sambandhI puruSa guptarUpa se madya vA mAMsa kA sevana karatA hai athavA vyabhicAra meM lipta hai to eka sAtha khAne pIne se anya manuSyoM kI bhI pavitratA meM dhabbA laga jAtA hai, zAstroM meM juTe bhojana kA karanA mahApApa bhI kahA hai aura yaha satya bhI hai kyoM ke isa se kevala zArIrika roga hI utpanna nahIM hote haiM kintu yaha buddhi ko au dva kara usa ke sampUrNa bala kA bhI nAza kara detA hai, pratyakSa meM hI dekha lIjiye vijo manuSya jUThA bhojana khAte haiM una ke mastaka gande (malina) hote haiM ki jisa se una meM soca vicAra karane kA svabhAva bilakula hI nahIM rahatA haiM, isa kA kAraNa yahI hai ki jUTA bhojana karane se svacchatA kA nAza hotA hai aura jahAM svacchatA dA zuddhatA nahIM hai vahAM bhalA zuddhabuddhi kA kyA kAma hai, jUThA khAnevAloM kI buddhi moTI ho jAne se una meM sabhyatA bhI nahIM dekhI jAtI hai, inhIM kAraNoM se dharmazAstroM meM bhI jUThA khAne kA atyanta niSedha kiyA hai, isalike arya puruSoM kA yahI dharma hai ki-cAheM apanA lar3akA hI kyoM na ho usa ko bhI jA bhojana na deM aura na usa kA jUThA Apa khAveM, satya to yaha hai ki jUMTha aura jhaM, ina donoM kA bAlyAvasthA se hI tyAga kara denA ucita hai arthAt bacapana se ho jhaMTa vacana aura jUMThe bhojana se ghRNA karanA ucita hai, bahudhA dekhA jAtA hai ki - hamAre svadezIya bandhu (jo na to dharmazAstroM kA hI avalokana karate haiM aura / kabhI una ko kisI vidvAn se sunate haiM ve ) apane choTe 2 baccoM ko apane sAra meM bhojana karAne meM una kA jUThA Apa khAne meM tathA apanA piyA huA pAne unheM pilAne meM bar3A hI lAr3a samajhate haiM, yaha atyaMta hI zoka kA viSaya hai ki ye mahAnindita karma ko lAr3a pyAra vA apanA dharma kArya samajheM tathA una (baccoM) -nirpha yahI henu hai ki kor3I ko koI bhI apane mAtha meM bhojana nahIM karAtA hai ||2-kyoN ke sabhyatA zuddhabuddhi kA phala hai, una kI vRddhi zuddha na hone se unake pAsa sabhyatA kahAM? //

Page #321
caturtha adhyAya / 307 kI buddhi kA nAza mAra kara una ke sarvasva kA satyAnAza kara deM aura tisa para bhI unake parama hitaiSI kahalAveM, hA zoka ! hA zoka ! ! hA zokaM ! ! ! 14 - bhojana karane ke bAda mukha ko pAnI ke kula kara sApha kara lenA cAhiye tathA dA~toM kI cimaTI Adi se dA~toM aura masUr3oM meM se jUThana ko bilakula nikAla DAlanA cAhiye, kyoMki khurAka kA aMza masUr3oM meM vA dA~toM kI jar3a meM raha jAne se mukha meM durgandhi Ane lagatI hai tathA dA~toM kA aura mukha kA roga bhI utpanna ho jAtA hai| I 15 - bhojana karane ke pIche sau kadama TahalanA cAhiye, kyoMki aisA karane se anna pacatA aura Ayu kI vRddhi hotI hai, isa ke pIle thor3I dera taka palaMga para leTanA cAhiye, isa se aMga puSTa hotA hai, parantu leTakara nIMda nahIM lenI cAhiye, kyoMki nIMda ke lene se roga utpanna hote haiM, isa viSaya meM yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki prAtaHkAla ko bhojana karane ke pazcAt palaMgapara bAMye aura dahine karavaTa se leTanA cAhiye parantu nIMda nahIM lenI cAhiye tathA sAyaMkAla ko bhojana karane ke pazcAt TahalanA parama lAbhadAyaka hai 1 16 - bhojana karane ke pazcAt beJca, sTUla, tipAI aura kursI Adi para baiThane, nIMda lene, Aga ke sammukha baiThane, dhUpa meM calane, daur3ane, ghor3e vA UMTa Adi kI savArI para car3hane tathA kasarata karane Adi se nAnA prakAra ke doSa utpanna hote haiM, isaliye bhojana ke pazcAt eka ghaNTe vA isa se bhI kucha adhika samayataka aise kAma nahIM karane cAhiyeM / 17- bhojana ke pAcana ke liye kisI cUrNa ko khAnA vA zarbata Adi ko pInA ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki aisA karane se vaisA hI abhyAsa par3a jAtA hai aura vaisA abhyAsa par3a jAne para cUrNa Adi ke sevana kiye vinA anna kA pAcana hI nahIM hotA hai, kucha samayataka aisA abhyAsa rahane se jaTharAgni kI svAbhAvika tez2I na rahane se ArogyatA meM antara par3a jAtA hai / 18 - bhojana ke samaya meM atyaMta pAnI kA pInA, vinA pace bhojana para bhojana karanA, vinA bhUkha ke khAnA, bhUkha kA mAranA, Aghasera ke sthAna meM sera bhara khAnA tathA atyaMta nyUna khAnA Adi kAraNoM se ajIrNa tathA mandAgni Adi roga utpanna ho jAte haiM, isaliye ina bAtoM se bacate rahanA cAhiye / 1 - hA bhArata ! tere pavitra yaza meM nAnA prakAra ke dhabbe laga gaye haiM, kyoMki isa deza meM bahudhA aise mata cala gaye haiM ki - jina meM gRhastha puruSoM aura striyoM ko guru kA jUThA khAnA bhI dharma kA aMza mAnA gayA hai aura batalAyA gayA hai aura jisa se nirakSara bhaTTAcArya guru ghaNTala kA jUTA parasAda (prasAda) vA jUTA pAnI bhI amRta ke samAna mAna kara becAre bhole strI puruSa pIte haiM, he mitragaNa ! bhalA aba to soco samajho aura sAvadhAna ho ! tuma isa avidyAkI gADha nidrA meM kabataka par3e sote rahoge ? //

Page #322
308 jainasampradAyazikSA / ___ 19-pathyApathya varNana meM tathA RtucaryA varNana meM jo kucha bhojana ke viSaya meM likhA gayA hai usa kA sadaiva khyAla rakhanA caahiye| mukha sugandha / __ pahile kaha cuke haiM ki bhojana ke pazcAt pAnI ke kule karake mugya ko sapha kara lenA cAhiye tathA dA~toM aura masUr3oM ko bhI khUba zuddha kara lenA cAhiye, Ajakala isa deza meM bhojana ke pazcAt mukha sugandha ke liye aneka vastuoM kA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai, so yadi mukha ko pAnI Adi ke dvArA hI vilakula sa pha kara liyA jAye to dUsarI vastu ke upayoga kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI hai, kyoMki mukhasugandha kA prayojana kevala mukha ko sApha rakhane kA hai, jaba jalAdi ke dvArA mukha aura dA~ta Adi bilakula sApha ho gaye to supArI tathA pAna cAne Adi kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, hAM yadi kabhI vizeSa ruci vA Avazyaka tA ho to vastuvizeSa kA bhI upayoga kara lenA cAhiye parantu usa kI Adata hI DAlanI caahiye| mukhasugandha ke liye apane deza meM supArI pAna aura ilAyacI Adi mukhya padArtha haiM, parantu isa samaya meM to ghara ghara (pranigRha ) cilama hukkA aura sigareTa hI pradhAnatA ke sAtha vartAva meM Ate hue dekhe jAte haiM, pUrva samaya meM isa dezavAle purupa ina meM bar3A aiba samajhate the, parantu aba to bichone se uThate hI yahI haribhajanarUpa bana gayA hai, tathA isI ko avidyAdevI ke upAsako ne mukhavAsaka bhI ThaharA rakkhA hai, yaha una kI mahA ajJAnatA hai, dekho ! mukhara sa kA prayojana to kevala itanA hI hai ki DAr3hoM tathA dA~toM meM yadi koI anna kA aMza raha gayA ho to kisI cAbane kI cIz2a ke cAbane se usa ke sAtha meM vaha anna kA aMza bhI cAbA jAkara sApha ho jAve tathA vaha ( cAbane kI) goz2a khuzabUdAra aura phAyademanda ho to muMha suvAsita bhI ho jAye tathA thUka ko dA karanevAlI ho to vaha thUka hojarI meM jAkara khAye hue padArtha ke pacAne meM bhI sahAyaka ho jAve, isI liye to ukta guNoM se yukta nAgara bela ke pAna, kapA, cUnA, kesara, kastUrI, supArI, ilAyacI aura bhImasenI kapUra Adi padArtha upara ga meM liye jAte haiM, parantu tamAkhU, gAMjA, sulaphA aura caMDUla se mumba kI jaisI suvAsa hotI hai vaha to saMsAra se chipI nahIM hai, yadyapi tamAkhU meM thUka kI dA karane kA svabhAva to hai parantu vaha thUka aisA nikRSTa hotA hai ki bhItara pahu~cate hI bhItara sthita tamAma khAye piye ko usIvasta nikAla kara bAhara le AtA hai, isa 1-bhojana kA vizeSa varNana bhojana vAgavilAsa Adi granthoM meM kiyA gayA hai, vahAM dekha lenA cAhiye / / 2-pratyAkhyAna (paccakavANa ) bhASya kI TIkA meM dvividhAhAra (duvihAra) ke nirNaya meM mukhavAsa kA bhI varNana hai / 3-caMDala arthAt caNDU (kahanA to ise cADUla hI caahiye)||

Page #323
309 caturtha adhyAya / ke viSaya meM jo buddhimAnoM kA yaha kathana hai ki-"isa ko khAve usakA ghara aura muMha bhraSTa, isa ko piye usakA janma aura mu~ha bhraSTa, isa ko sUMdhe usa ke kapar3e bhraSTe" so yaha bAta bilakula hI satya hai tathA isa kA anubhava bhI prAyaH saba hI ko hogA, tamAkhU ke kadaradAna (kadara karanevAle) bar3e AdamI tamAkhU kA rasa thUkane ke liye pIkadAna rakhate haiM parantu hama ko bar3A Azcarya hotA hai ki jisa tamAkhU ke thUka ko ve jaTharAgni kA upayogI samajhate haiM usa ko nirarthaka kyoM jAne dete haiM ? __aba jo loga mukhavAsa ke liye prAyaH supArI kA sevana karate haiM usa ke viSaya meM bhI saMkSepa se likhakara pAThakagaNa ko usa ke hAni lAbha dikhalAte haiM: supArI mukhavAsa ke liye eka acchI cIz2a hai parantu ise bahuta hI thor3A khAnA cAhiye, kyoMki isa kA adhika khAnA hAni karatA hai, pUrva tathA dakSiNa meM strI puruSa chAliyoM ko tathA bIkAnera Adi mAravAr3a dezastha nagaroM meM katthe meM ubAlI huI cikanI supAriyoM ko seroM khA jAte haiM, isa se pariNAma meM hAni hotI hai, yadyapi isa kA sevana striyoM ke liye to phira bhI kucha acchA hai parantu puruSoM ko to nuksAna hI karatA hai, supArI meM zarIra ke sAMdhoM ko tathA dhAtu ko DhIlA karane kA svabhAva hai, isa liye khAsakara puruSoM ko isa kA adhika khAnA kabhI bhI ucita nahIM hai, isa liye AvazyakatA ke samaya bhojana karane ke bAda isa kA z2arA sA Tukar3A mukha meM DAlakara cAbanA cAhiye tathA usa kA thUka nigala jAnA cAhiye parantu mukha meM bacAhuA usa kA kUjaTa (guTTA) thUka denA cAhiye, supArI kA jAdA Tukar3A kaMTha ko vigAr3atA hai| pAne kA sevana yadi kiyA jAve to vaha tAz2A aura muha meM garmI na kare aisA honA cAhiye, kintu vyasanI bana kara jaisA mile vaisA hI cAba lene se ulaTI hAni hotI hai, tathA saba dina pAnoM ko cAbate rahanA jaMgalIpana bhI samajhA jAtA hai, bahuta pAna khAne se vaha AMkha aura zarIra kA teja, bAla, dA~ta, jaTharAgni, kAna, rUpa aura tAkata ko nukasAna pahuMcAtA hai, isaliye thor3A khAnA ThIka hai| pAnoM ke sAtha meM jo katthe aura cUne kA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai usa meM bhI kisI taraha kI dUsarI cIz2akI milAvaTa nahIM honI cAhiye tathA ina donoM ko pAnoM meM ThIka 2 (nyUnAdhika nahIM) lagAnA caahiye| pAna aura supArI ke sivAya-ilAyacI, lauMga aura taja bhI mukha sugandhi kI cIjeM haiM, isa meM se ilAyacI tara garma hai aura phAyademanda hotI hai parantu ise bhI adhika nahIM khAnA cAhiye, taja aura lauMga vAyu aura kapha kI prakRtivAle ko thor3I 2 khAnI caahiye| 1-dakSiNa ke loga pAna ke sAtha tamAkhU khAte haiM, una kA bhI yahI hAla hai // 2-pAna aura nAgapUra ke santare uttama hote hai // 3-zItakAla meM ba~galA pAna phAyadA karatA hai| 4-pAna khAnevAloM ko yadi ina saba bAtoM kA bhI jJAna na ho to una ko pAna khAne kA abhyAsa rakhanA hI vyartha hai // 5-khAne meM choTI (sapheda) ilAyacI kA upayoga karanA caahiye|

Page #324
310 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| mukhasugandhi kI saba cIjoM meM se dhaniyAM aura soMpha, ye do cIjeM adhika lAbhadAyaka mAnI gaI haiM, kyoMki ye dIpana pAcana haiM, svAdiSTa haiM, kaMTha ko sudhAratI haiM aura kisI prakAra kA vikAra nahIM karatI haiM ! - isaprakAra bhojana kriyA se nivRtta hokara tathA thor3I dera taka vinA nidrA ke vizrAma lekara manuSya ko apane jIvana nirvAha ke udyama meM pravRtta honA cAhiye, parantu vaha udyama bhI nyAya aura dharma ke anukUla honA cAhiye arthAt usa udyama ke dvArA parApamAna tathA parahAni Adi kabhI nahIM honA cAhiye, isa ke siva ya manuSya ko dina bhara meM krodha Adi durguNoM kA tyAga kara mana aura indriyoM ko prasanna karanevAle rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza Adi viSayoM kA sevana karanA cAhiye, dina meM kadApi strI sevana nahIM karanA cAhiye, dina ke cAra vA pAMca baje (Rtu ke anusAra) vyAvahArika kAryoM se nivRtta hokara thor3I dera taka vizrama lekara zauca Adi se nivRtta ho jAve, pIche yathAyogya bhojana Adi kArya kare bhojana ke pazcAt mIla do mIla taka ( samayAnusAra) vAyu sevana ke liye ava ca jAve, vAI ke sevana se lauTa kara sAyaMkAla sambadhI yathAvazyaka dharma dhyAna Adi kArya kare, isa se nivRtta hone ke pazcAt dinacaryA kA koI kArya avaziSTa nahIM rahatA hai kintu kevala nidrArUpa kArya zeSa rahatA hai| jIvana kI sthiratA tathA nIrogatA ke liye nidrA bhI eka bahuta hI Avaz ka padArtha hai isa liye aba nidrA vA zayana ke viSaya meM likhatehaiM: zayana vA nidraa| manuSya kI ArogyatA ke liye acchI taraha se nIMda kA AnA bhI eka mugya kAraNa hai parantu acchI taraha se nIMda ke Ane kA sahaja upAya kevala parizrama hai, dekho ! jo loga dina meM parizrama nahIM karate haiM kintu AlasI hokara par3e rahate haiM una ko rAtri meM acchI taraha se nIMda nahIM AtI hai, isa ke atirikta paricita tathA prakRti ke anukUla AhAra vihAra se bhI nIMdakA ghaniSTa (bahuta bar3a ) sambandha hai, dekho ! jo loga zAma ko adhika bhojana karate haiM una ko prAyaH mana 1-ina donoM ke sivAya jo mukha sugandhi ke liye dUsarI cIjoM kA sevana kiyA jAtA hai na meM deza kAla aura prakRti ke vicAra se kucha na kucha doSa avazya rahatA hai, una meM bhI tama Adi kaI padArtha to mahAhAnikAraka haiM, isa liye una se avazya bacanA cAhiye, hAM avazyaka ho to Upara likhe supArI Adi padArthoM kA upayoga apanI prakRti aura deza kAla Adi na vicAra kara alpa mAtrA meM kara lenA cAhiye ||2-mn aura indriyoM ko prasanna karanevAle rUpA de viSayoM ke sevana se bhojana kA paripAka ThIka hone se ArogyatA banI rahatI hai / / 3-dina meM bhI sevana se Ayu ghaTatI hai tathA buddhi malina ho jAtI hai // 4-zauca Adi meM prAHtakAla ke liye kahe hue niyamoM kA hI sevana kare ||5-raatribhojn kA nidha to abhI likha hI cuke haiM. / / 6-isa kArya kA mukhya sambandha rAtricaryA se hai kinnu rAtricArUpa yahI kArya hai parantu yahAM rAtricaryA ko pRthaka na likhakara dinacaryA meM hI usa kA samAveza kara diyA gayA hai / / 7-na siddhAnta meM khabhAvaliddha darzanAvaraNI karnajanya nIMda ko acchi nIMda mAnA hai /

Page #325
caturtha adhyAya / 311 AyA karate haiM arthAt pakkI nIMda kA nAza hotA hai, kyoMki manuSya ko svama taba hI Ate haiM jaba ki usa ke magaz2a meM Ala jaMjAla rahate haiM aura magaz2a ko pUrA vizrAma nahIM milatA hai isaliye manuSyamAtra ko ucita hai ki apanI zakti ke anusAra zArIrika tathA mAnasika parizramoM ko kare aura apane AhAra vihAra ko bhI apanI prakRti tathA deza kAla Adi kA vicAra kara karatA rahe jisa se nidrA meM vighAta na hove, kyoMki nidrA ke vidhAta se bhI kAlAntara meM aneka bhayaMkara hAniyAM hotI hai nidrA meM vighAta na hone arthAt ThIka nIMda Ane kA lakSaNa yahI hai ki manuSya ko zayanAvasthA meM svapna na Ave kyoMki svamadazA meM citta kI sthiratA nahIM hotI hai kintu caJcalatA rahatI hai / svapnoM ke viSaya meM arthAt kisa prakAra kA svapna kaba AtA hai aura kyoM AtA hai isa viSaya meM bhinna 2 zAstroM tathA bhinna 2 AcAryoM kI bhinna 2 sammati hai evaM svapnoM ke phala ke viSaya meM bhI pRthak 2 sammati hai, ina ke viSaya kA pratipAdaka eka svazAkha bhI hai jisa meM svapnoM kA zubhAzubha Adi bahutasA phala likhA hai, ukta zAstra ke anusAra vaidyaka granthoM meM bhI svapnoM kA zubhAzubha phala mAnA hai, dekho ! vAgabhaTTa ne rogaprakaraNa meM zakuna aura svapnoM kA phala eka alaga prakaraNa meM roga ke sAdhyAsAdhya ke jAnane ke liye likhA hai, usa viSaya ko grantha ke bar3ha jAne ke bhaya se adhika nahIM likha sakate haiM, parantu prasaMgavaza pAThakoM ke jJAnArtha saMkSepa se isakA varNana karate haiM: svamavicAra | 1- anubhUta vastu kA jo svapna AtA hai, use asatya samajhanA cAhiye arthAt usa kA kucha phala nahIM hotA hai / 2 - sunI huI bAta kA bhI svapna asatya hI hotA hai / 3- dekhI huI vastu kA jo svapna AtA hai vaha bhI asatya hai / 4 - zoka aura cintA se AyA huA bhI svapna asatya hotA hai / 5- prakRti ke vikAra se bhI svama AtA hai jaise-pitta prakRtivAlA manuSya pAnI, phUla, anna, bhojana aura ratnoM ko svapna meM dekhatA hai tathA hare pIle aura lAla raMga kI vastuoM ko adhika dekhatA hai, tamAma rAta saikar3oM bAga bagIcoM aura phuhAroM kI aura karatA rahatA hai, parantu ise bhI asatya samajhanA cAhiye, kyoMki prakRti ke vikAra se utpanna hone ke kAraNa yaha kucha bhI lAbha aura hAni ko nahIM kara sakatA hai| 6 - vAyu kI prakRtivAlA manuSya svapna meM pahAr3a para car3hatA hai, vRkSoM ke zikhara para jA baiThatA hai aura makAna ke ThIka Upara jAkara saraka jAtA hai, kUdanA, phAMdanA, 1 - nidrAvighAtajanya hAniyoM kA varNana aneka granthoM meM kiyA gayA hai isa liye yahAM para una hAniyoM kA varNana nahIM karate haiM / // 2 - isa zAstra ko nimittazAstra kahate haiM //

Page #326
312 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| sabArI para car3ha kara havA khAne ko jAnA aura AkAza meM ur3anA Adi kArya usa ko svama meM adhika dikhalAI dete haiM, ise bhI pUrvavat asatya samajhanA cAhiye, kyoMki prakRti ke vikAra se utpanna hone se isa kA bhI kucha phalAphala nahIM hotA hai| 7-svapna vaha saJcA hotA hai jo ki dharma aura karma ke prabhAva se AyA ho, vaha cAhe zubha ho athavA azubha ho, usa kA phala avazya hotA hai| -rAtri ke prathama prahara meM dekhA huA svapna bAraha mahIne meM phala detA hai, dUsare prahara meM dekhA huA svapna nau mahIne meM phala detA hai, tIsare prahara meM dekhA huA svapna chaH mahIne meM phala detA hai aura cauthe prahara meM dekhA huA svama tIna mahIne meM phala detA hai, do ghar3I rAta bAkI rahane para dekhA huA svagna daza dina meM aura sUryodaya ke samaya meM dekhA huA svapna usI dina apanA phala detA hai| 9-dina meM sote hue puruSa ko jo svapna AtA hai vaha bhI asatya hotA he arthAt usa kA kucha phala nahIM hotA hai| 10-acchA svapna dekhane ke bAda yadi nIMda khula jAve to phira nahIM sonA cAhiye kintu dharmadhyAna karate hue jAgate rahanA caahiye| 11-burA svapna dekhane ke bAda yadi nIMda khula jAve aura rAta adhika bAkI ho to phira so jAnA acchA hai| 12-pahile acchA svapna dekhA ho aura pIche burA svapna dekhA ho to acche svapna kA phala mArA jAtA hai (nahIM hotA hai), kintu bure svapna kA phala hotA hai, kyoMki burA svama pIche AyA hai| ___ 13-pahile burA svapna dekhA ho aura pIche acchA svapna dekhA ho to pichalA hI svapna phala detA hai arthAt acchA phala hotA hai, kyoMki pichalA acchA svama pahile bure svapna ke phala ko naSTa kara detA hai| __yaha svapnoM kA saMkSepa se varNana kiyA gayA, aba prasaMgAnusAra nidrA ke piya meM kucha Avazyaka niyamoM kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai: 1-pUrva athavA dakSiNa kI tarapha sira karake sonA caahiye| 2-sone kI jagaha sApha ekAnta meM arthAt gar3abar3a vA zabda se rahita aura havAdAra honI caahiye| 3-sone ke bichaune bhI sApha hone cAhiyeM, kyoMki malina jagaha aura ra lina 1-acchA svapna dekhane ke bAda jAgate rahane kI isa hetu AzA hai ki so jAne para phira koI burA svapna Akara pahile acche svapna ke phala ko na vigAr3a DAle / / 2-parantu aphasosa to isa bAta kA hai ki bhale vA bure svapna kI pahacAna bhI to saba logoM ko nahIM hotI hai / / 3-svapnoM kA pUrA varNana dekhanA ho to hamAre banAye hue. aSTAnimittaralAkara nAmaka graMtha meM dekho, usa kA mUlya 1) rupayA mAtra hai|

Page #327
caturtha adhyAya / 313 bichaune para sone se mAkar3a Adi aneka jantu satAte haiM jisa se nIMda meM bAdhA pahu~catI hai aura malinatA ke kAraNa aneka roga bhI utpanna ho jAte haiM / 4 - caumAse meM z2amIna para nahIM sonA cAhiye, kyoMki isa se zardI Adi ke aneka vikAra hote haiM aura jIvajantu ke kATane Adi kA bhI bhaya rahatA hai / 1 5 - cUne ke gacha para sonA vAyu aura kapha kI prakRtivAle ko hAni karatA hai| 6- palaMga Adi para sadA mulAyama bichaune bichA kara sonA cAhiye / 7- kevala uSNa tAsIra vAle ko khulI jagaha meM grISma Rtu meM hI sonA cAhiye, parantu jina dezoM meM osa giratI hai una meM to khulI jagaha meM vA khulI cAMdanI meM nahIM sonA cAhiye, evaM jisa sthAna meM sone se zarIra para havA kA adhika jhapATA ( jhakorA ) sAmane se lagatA ho usa sthAna meM nahIM sonA cAhiye / 8- sone ke kamare ke darbAz2e tathA khir3akiyoM ko bilakula baMda kara ke kabhI nahIM sonA cAhiye, kintu eka yA do khir3akiyAM avazya khulI rakhanI cAhiyeM jisa se tAz2I havA AtI rahe / 9 - bahuta par3hane Adi ke abhyAsa se, bahuta vicAra se, nazA Adi ke pIne se, athavA anya kisI kAraNa se yadi mana ucakA huA ( asthira ) ho to turta nahIM sonA cAhiye / 10 - sone ke pahile zira ko ThaMDhA rakhanA cAhiye, yadi garma ho to ThaMDhe jala se dho DAlanA cAhiye / 11 - pairoM ko sone ke samaya sadA garma rakhanA cAhiye, yadi paira ThaMDhe hoM to talavoM ko tela se malavA kara garma pAnI meM rakha kara garma kara lenA cAhiye / 12 - dera se tathA bahuta derataka nahIM sonA cAhiye, kintu jaldI sonA cAhiye tathA jaldI uThanA cAhiye / 13 - bahuta peTabhara khAkara turta nahIM sonA cAhiye / 14 - saMsAra kI saba cintA ko chor3a kara cAra zaraNA lekara cAroM AhAroM kA tyAga karanA cAhiye aura yaha socanA cAhiye ki jItA rahA to sUryodaya ke bAda khAnA pInA bahuta hai, caurAsI lAkha jIvayoni se apane aparAdha kI mAphI mAMga kara sonA cAhiye / 15 - sAta ghaMTe kI nIMda kAphI hotI hai, isa se adhika sonA daridroM kA kAma hai| 1 - dekho ! zAyaroM ne kahA hai jAyagA, jo jeTha calegA bATa // aura pairoM ko garma rakhanA cAhiye // 1 cuke haiM // 27 jai0 saM0 ki - " sAvaNa sUdhe sAthare, mAha ughAr3e khATa || vina mAre mara 2 - hamezaha hI ( sone ke atirikta bhI ) zira ko ThaMDhA 3- isa ke hAni lAbha pUrva isa prakaraNa kI Adi meM likha //

Page #328
314 jainasampradAyazikSA / isa prakAra rAtri ke vyatIta hone para prAtaHkAla cAra baje uThakara punaH pUrva likhe anusAra saba vartAva karanA caahiye| yaha caturtha adhyAya kA dinacaryAvarNana nAmaka AThavAM prakaraNa samApta huA // navAM-prakaraNa / sadAcAravarNana / sadAcAra kA kharUpa / yadyapi sadvicAra aura sadAcAra, ye donoM hI kArya manuSya ko donoM bhavoM meM sukha dete haiM parantu vicAra kara dekhane se jJAta hotA hai ki ina donoM meM sadAcAra hI prabala hai, kyoMki sadvicAra sadAcAra ke AdhIna hai, dekho sadAcAra karanevAle (sadAcArI) puNyavAn puruSa ko acche hI vicAra utpanna hote haiM aura durAcAra karanevAle (durAcArI) dRSTa pApI puruSa ko bure hI vicAra utpanna hote haiM, isI satya zAstroM meM sadAcAra kI bahuta hI prazaMsA kI hai, tathA isa ko sarvopari mAnA hai, sadAcAra kA artha yaha hai ki manuSya dAna, zIla, vrata, niyama, bhalAI, paropakAra, dayA, kSamA, dhIraja aura santoSa ke sAtha apane sarva vyApAroM ko kara ke apane jIvana kA nirvAha kre| sadAcArapUrvaka vartAva karanevAle puruSa ke donoM loka sudharate haiM, tathA manuSya meM jo sarvottama guNa jJAna hai usa kA phala bhI yahI hai ki sadAcArapUrvaka hI vartAva kiyA jAve, isa liye jJAna ko prAptakara yathAzakya isI mArgapara calanA cAhiye, hAM yadi karmavaza isa mArga para calane meM asamartha ho to isa mArgapara calane ke liye prayatna to avazya hI karate rahanA cAhiye tathA apane irAde ko sadA achA rakhanA cAhiye, kyoMki yadi manuSya jJAna ko pAkara bhI aisA na kare to jJAna kA milanA hI vyartha hai| 1-yaha dinacaryAkA varNana saMkSepa se kiyA gayA hai, isa kA vistArapUrvaka aura adhika varNana dekhanA ho to vaidyaka ke dUsare granthoM meM dekha lenA cAhiye, isa dinacaryA meM strIprasaMga kA vana grantha ke vistAra ke bhaya se nahIM likhA gayA hai tathA isa ke Avazyaka niyama pUrva likha bhI cuke haiM ataH punaH yahAMpara usa kA varNana karanA anAvazyaka samajha kara bhI nahIM likhA hai // 2-isa grantha ke isI adhyAya ke chaTe prakaraNa meM likhe hue pathya vihAra kA bhI samAveza isI prakaraNa meM ho sakatA hai // 3-kyoMki "buddhiH karmAnusAriNI" arthAt buddhi aura vicAra, ye donoM karma ke anusAra hote haiM arthAt manuSya jaise bhale vA bure kArya karegA vaise hI usa ke buddhi aura vicAra bhI bhale vA bure hoMge, yahI zAstrIyasiddhAnta hai / / 4-isI prakAra ke vartAva kA nAma zrAvaka vyavahAra bhI hai|

Page #329
315 caturtha adhyAya / parantu mahAn zoka kA viSaya hai ki vartamAna meM Arya logoM kI buddhi aura viveka prAyaH sadAcAra se rahita hone ke kAraNa naSTaprAya hogaye haiM, dekho! bhAgyavAn (zrImAn ) puruSa to prAyaH apane pAsa lucce, badamAsa, mahAzaukIna, viSayI, cugulakhora aura nIca jAtivAle puruSoM ko rakhate haiM, ve na to acche 2 pustakoM ko dekhate haiM aura na acche janoM kI saMgati hI karate haiM taba kahiye una ke hRdaya meM sadAcAra aura sadvicAra kahAM se utpanna ho sakatA hai! sirpha isI kAraNa se vartamAna meM yathAyogya AcAra sadvicAra aura satsaMgati bilakula hI uTha jAtI hai, ina logoM ke sudharane kA aba kevala yahI upAya hai ki ye loga kusaMgako chor3a kara nIti aura dharmazAstra Adi granthoM ko dekheM, tatsaMga kare, bhraSTAcAroM se baceM aura sadAcAra ko ubhayaloka kA sukhada samajheM, dekho ! bhraSTAcAroM kI mukhya jar3a kuvyasanAdi haiM, kyoMki unhIM se buddhi bhraSTa hokara sadAcAra naSTa ho jAtA hai parantu bar3e hI kheda kA viSaya hai-isa z2amAne meM kuvyasanoM ke phaMde se virale hI bace hue hoMge, isa kA kAraNa sirpha yahI hai ki hamAre deza ke bahuta se bhrAtA vyasanoM ke yathArtha svarUpa se tathA unase pariNAma meM honevAlI hAni se bilakula hI anabhijJa haiM ataH vyasanoM ke viSaya meM yahAM saMkSepa se likhate haiM__ jaina sUtroM meM sAta vyasena kahe haiM jo ki isa bhava aura parabhava donoM ko bigAr3a dete haiM, una kA vivaraNa saMkSepa se isa prakAra hai: 1 juA-yaha saba se prathama nambara meM hai arthAt yaha sAtoM vyasanoM kA rAjA hai, isa ke vyasana se bahuta loga phakIra ho cuke haiM aura ho rahe haiN| 2 corI-dUsarA vyasana corI hai, isa vyasanavAle kA koI bhI vizvAsa nahIM karatA hai aura usa ko jelakhAnA avazya dekhanA par3atA hai jisa (jelakhAne) ko isa bhava kA naraka kahane meM koI harja nahIM hai / 3 parastrIgamana-tIsarA vyasana parastrIgamana hai, yaha bhI mahAbhayAnaka vyasana hai, dekho ! isI vyasana se rAvaNa jaise pratApI zUra vIra rAjA kA bhI satyAnAza ho gayA to dUsaroM kI to kyA ginatI hai, isa samaya bhI jo loga isa vyasana meM saMlagna haiM una ko kaisI 2 kaThina takalIpheM uThAnI par3atI haiM jina ko ve hI loga jAna sakate haiN| 1-jo cANatraya nItisAra dohAvalI isI grantha meM dI gaI hai usa ko dhyAnapUrvaka dekhanA cAhiye aura pahile jo RtasambaMdhI tathA naityika niyamoM ke pAlana kI vidhi likha cake haiM usa ke anasA varttanA cAhiye // 2-sAta mahAvyasanoM kA varNana yahAM para prasaMgavaza pAThakoM ko idhara dhyAna dene ke vAste grantha bar3ha jAne ke bhaya se bahuta hI saMkSepa se kiyA hai, suza guNagrAhI puruSa itane hI varNana se ina ke doSoM ko samajha jAveMge, hama apane mitroM se yaha bhI anurodha kiye vinA nahIM raha sakate haiM ki-he priyamitro yadi Apa meM kusaMga doSa Adi se koI mahAvyasana par3a gayA ho to Apa usa ko chor3ane kI avazya koziza kareM, aisA karane se Apa ko usa kA phala svayaM hI prApta ho jaaygaa|

Page #330
316 jainasampradAyazikSA / 4 vezyAgamana-cauthA vyasana vezyAgamana hai, isa ke sevana se bhI haz2a se lAkhoM barvAda hogaye aura hote hue dIkha par3ate haiM, dekho ! saMsAra meM tana dhana aura pratiSThA, ye tIna padArtha amUlya samajhe jAte haiM parantu isa mahAvyasana se ukta tInoM padArthoM kA nAza hotA hai, AhA ! zrIbhartRhari mahArAja ne kaisA acchA kaha hai 1-ina kA itihAsa isa prakAra hai ki-ujjayinI nagarI meM sakalavidyAnipuNa aura parama dUra rAjA bhartRharI rAjya karatA thA, usa ke do bhAI the, jina meM se eka kA nAma vikrama thA (saMvat isI vikrama rAjA kA cala rahA hai) aura dUsare kA nAma subhaTa vIrya thA, ina do bhAiyoM ke sivAya tIsarI eka choTI bahina bhI thI jisakA sambaMdha gaur3a ( baMgAla ) deza ke sArvabhauma rajA trailokyacandra ke sAtha huA thA, isa bhartRhari rAjA kA putra gopIcaMda nAma se saMsAra meM prasiddha hai, yaha bhartRhari rAjA prathama yuvAvasthA meM ati viSayalampaTa thA, usa kI yaha vyavasthA thI ki usa ko eka nimepa bhI strI ke vinA eka varSa ke samAna mAlama hotA thA, usa ke aise viSayAkta hone ke kAraNa yadyapi rAjya kA saba kArya yuvA rAjA vikrama hI calAtA thA parantu yaha bhari atyanta dayAzIla thA aura apanI samasta prajA meM pUrNa anurAga rakhatA thA, isI liye prajA bhI isa meM pitRtulya prema rakhatI thI, eka dina kA jikra hai ki-usa kI prajA kA eka vidvAn vA gaNa jaMgala meM gayA aura vahAM jAkara usa ne eka RSi se mulAkAta kI tathA RSi ne prasanna ha kara usa brAhmaNa ko eka amRtaphala diyA aura kahA ki isa phala ko jo koI khAvegA use jarA nahIM prApta hogI arthAt use bur3hApA kabhI nahIM satAvegA aura zarIra meM zakti banI rahegI, brAhmaNa usa phala ko lekara apane ghara AyA aura vicArane lagA ki yadi meM isa phala ko khAUM to mujhe yadyapi jarA (vRddhAvasthA) to prApta nahIM hogI parantu maiM mahAdaridrI hU~, yadi maiM isa phala ko ra UM to daridratA se aura bhI bahuta samayataka mahA kaSTa uThAnA par3egA aura nirdhana hone se mujha se paropakAra bhI kucha nahIM bana sakegA, isa liye jisa ke hAtha se aneka prANiyoM kI pAlanA hanI hai usa bhartaharirAjA ko yaha phala denA cAhiye ki jisa se vaha bahuta dinoMtaka rAjya kara jA ko sukhI karatA rahe, yaha vicAra kara usa ne rAjasabhA meM jAkara usa uttama phala ko rAjA ko arpaNa kara diyA aura usa ke guNa bhI rAjA ko kaha sunAye, rAjA usa phala ko pAkara bahuta prasanna huA aura brAhmaNa ko bahutasA dravya aura sanmAna dekara vidA kiyA, tadanantara rUM meM atyanta prIti hone ke kAraNa rAjA ne yaha vicAra kiyA ki yaha phala apanI parama pyArI ra ko deUM to ThIka ho, kyoMki vaha isa ko khAkara sadA yauvanavatI aura lAvaNyayukta rahegI, yaha vicAra kara vaha phala rAjA ne apanI strI ko de diyA, rAnI ne apane mana meM vicAra kiyA ki maiM rAnI hU~ mujha ko kisI bAta kI takalIpha nahIM hai phira mujha ko bur3hApA kyA takalIpha de sa-tA hai, aisA vicAra kara usa ne usa phala ko apane yAra kotavAla ko de diyA (kyoMki una kI kotavAla se yArI thI ) usa phala ko lekara kotavAla ne vicArA ki-mere hAtha meM rAjA kI ra nI hai aura saba prakAra kA mAla meM khAtA hUM merA vRddhAvasthA kyA kara sakegI, isaliye apanI pyArI candrakalA vezyA ko yaha phala de dUM, aisA vicAra kara kotavAla ne vaha amRtaphala usI vezyA ko jAkara de diyA, vaha caMdrakalA vezyA bhI vicAra karane lagI ki mujha ko acche2 padArtha khAne ko milate haiM, nagara kA kotavAla mere hAtha meM hai, merA bur3hApA kyA kara sakatA hai, isa liye isa uttama phala ko maiM bhartRhari rAjA ko bheMTa kara dUM to acchA hai, aisA vicAra kara usa ne darvAra meM jAkara vaha phala rAjA ko bheMTa kiyA aura usa phala ke pUrvokta guNa kahe, rAjA phala ko kha atyanta Azcarya karane lagA aura mana meM vicAra ne lagA ki isa phala ko to maiM ne apanI rAnI ko diyA thA yaha phala isa vezyA ke pAsa kaise pahu~cA? AkhirakAra talAza kara ne para rAjA ko saba hAla mAlUma ho gayA aura usa ke mAlama honese rAjA ko usI samaya atyanta vairAgya sAta

Page #331
caturtha adhyAya / 317 hue ki- - "yaha vezyA to sundaratA rUpI indhana se pracaNDa rUpa dhAraNa kiye jalatI huI kAmAbhi hai aura kAmI puruSa usa meM apane yauvana aura dhana kI Ahuti dete haiM" punaH bhI ukta mahAtmA ne kahA hai ki - " vezyA kA adharapallava yadi sundara ho to bhI usa kA cumbana kulIna puruSa ko nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki vaha ( vezyA kA adharapallava ) to Thaga, cora, dAsa, naTa aura jAroM ke thUkane kA pAtra hai" isake viSayameM vaidyaka zAstra kA kathana hai ki - vezyA kI yoni suz2Akha aura garmI Adi cepI rogoM kA janmasthAna hai, aura vicAra kara dekhA jAve to yaha bAta bilakula satya hai aura isa kI pramANatA meM lAkhoM udAharaNa pratyakSa hI dIkha par3ate haiM ki - vezyAgamana karanevAloM ke Upara kahe hue roga prAyaH ho hI jAte haiM jinakI parasAdI una kI vivAhitA strI aura una ke santAnoM taka ko milatI hai, isakA kucha varNana Age kiyA jAyagA / 5 madyapAna - pAMcavAM vyasana madyapAna hai, vaha bhI vyasana mahAhAnikAraka hai, madya ke pIne se manuSya besudha ho jAtA hai aura aneka prakAra ke roga bhI isa se ho jAte haiM, DAkTara loga bhI isa kI manAI karate haiM-- unakA kathana hai kimadya pInevAloM ke kaleje meM cAlanI ke samAna chidra ho jAte haiM aura ve loga AdhI umra meM hI prANa tyAga karate haiM, isa ke sivAya dharmazAstra meM bhI isa ko durgati kA pradhAna kAraNa kahA hai| 6 mAMsa khAnA-chaThA vyasana mAMsabhakSaNa hai, yaha naraka kA denevAlA hai, isa ke bhakSaNa se aneka roga utpanna hote haiM, dekho ! isa kI hAniyoM ko vicAra kara aba yUropa Adi dezoM meM bhI mAMsa na khAne kI eka sabhA huI hai usa sabhA ke huA jisa se vaha srI aura rAjyalakSmI Adi saba kucha chor3akara vana meM calA gayA, dekho ! usa samaya usa ne yaha zloka kahA haiM ki-'yAM cintayAmi satataM mayi sA viraktA sApyanyamicchati janaM sa jano'nyasaktaH // asmatkRte ca parituSyati kAcidanyA dhik tAM ca taM ca madanaM ca imAM ca mAM ca // 1 // ' isa zloka kA artha yaha hai ki jisa priyatamA apanI strI ko maiM nirantara prANoMse bhI adhika priya mAnatA hUM vaha mujha se virakta ho kara anya puruSa kI icchA karatI hai aura vaha ( anya puruSa ) dUsarI strI para Asakta hai tathA vaha ( anya strI) mujha se prasanna hai, isa liye merI priyA ko ( jo anya puruSa se prIti rakhatI hai ) dhikkAra hai, usa anya puruSa ko ( jo aisI rAnI ko pAkara bhI anya strI arthAt vezyA para Asakta hai ) dhikkAra haiM, isa anya strI ko ( jo mujha se prasanna hai ) dhikkAra tathA mujha ko aura isa kAmadeva ko bhI dhikkAra hai // 1 // yaha rAjA bar3A paNDita thA, isa ne bhartRharizataka nAmaka grantha banAyA aura usa ke prArambha meM Upara likhA huA loka rakkhA hai, isa grantha ke tIna zataka haiM arthAt pahilA nItizataka, dUsarA zRGgArazataka aura tIsarA vairAgyazataka haiM, yaha grantha dekhane ke yogya hai, isa meM jo zRGgArazataka hai vaha logoM ko viSayajAla meM pha~sAne ke liye nahIM hai kintu vaha zRGgAra ke jAla kA yathArtha svarUpa dikhalAtA hai jisa se usa meM koI na pha~sasake, aise rAjAoM ko dhanya hai | 1 - manu jI ne apane banAye hue dharmazAstra ( manusmRti ) meM mAMsabhakSaNa ke niSedha prakaraNa meM mAMsa zabda kA yaha ardha dikhalAyA hai ki jisa jantu ko maiM isa janmameM khAtA hUM vahI jantu mujha ko para janma meM khAvegA, ukta mahAtmA ke isa zabdArtha se mAMsabhakSakoM ko zikSA lenI cAhiye //

Page #332
318 jainasampradAyazikSA / DAkTaroM ne aura sabhyoM ne vanaspati kA khAnA pasanda kiyA hai, tathA pratyeka sthAna meM vaha sabhA (bejiTeriyana susAiTI) mAMsa bhakSaNa ke dopoM aura vanaspatika guNoM kA upadeza kara rahI hai| 7 zikAra khelanA-sAtavAM mahA vyasana zikAra khelanA hai, isa ke viSaya meM dharmazAstroM meM likhA hai ki isa ke phande meM par3a kara aneka rAje mahArAjoM ne narakAdi duHkhoM ko pAyA hai, vartamAna samaya meM bahuta se kulIna rAje mahArAje kI isa durvyasana meM saMlagna ho rahe haiM, yaha bar3e hI zoka kI bAta hai, dekho ! rAjAoM kA mukhya dharma to yaha hai ki saba prANiyoM kI rakSA kareM arthAt yadi zatru bhI ho aura zaraNa meM A jAve to usa ko na mAreM, ava vicAranA cAhiye ki veca re mRga Adi jIva tRNa khAkara apanA jIvana vitAte haiM una anAtha aura nirapara dha pazuoM para zastra kA calAnA aura una ko maraNajanya asahya duHkha kA denA kena sI bahAdurI kA kAma hai ? alavattA prAcIna samayake Arya rAjA loga siMha kI zikAra kiyA karate the jaisA ki kalpasUtra kI TIkA meM varNana hai ki-biTa vAsudeva jaMgala meM gayA aura vahAM siMha ko dekhakara mana meM vicArane lagA ki na to yaha rathapara car3hA huA hai, na isa ke pAsa zastra hai aura na zarIra para kavaca hI hai, isa liye mujhako bhI ucita hai ki maiM bhI ratha se utara kara zasya chor3a kara aura kavaca ko utAra kara isa ke sAtha yuddha kara ise jItuM , isa prakAra mana meM vicAra kara ratha se utara par3A aura zastra tathA kavaca kA tyAga kara siMha ko dUra se lalakArA, jaba siMha najadIka AyA taba donoM hAthoM se usa ke donoM oThoM ko pakar3a kara jIrNa vastra kI taraha cIra kara z2amIna para girA diyA parantu itanA ka ne para bhI siMha kA jIva zarIra se na nikalA taba rAjA ke sArathi ne siMha se kahA ki-he siMha ! jaise tU mRgarAjA hai usI prakAra tujha ko mAranevAlA yaha nararAja hai, yaha koI sAdhAraNa puruSa nahIM hai, isa liye aba tU apanI vIratA ke sAsa ko chor3a de, sArathi ke isa vacana ko suna kara siMha ke prANa cale gye| 1-vAsudeva ke bala kA parimANa isa prakAra samajhanA cAhiye ki bAraha AdamiyoM kA vala eka vaila meM hotA hai, daza vailoM kA bala eka ghor3e meM hotA hai, bAraha ghor3oM kA bala / ka maiM se meM haM tA hai, pAMca sau bhaisoM kA bala eka hAthI meM hotA hai, pAMca sau hAthiyoM kA bala eka miha meM tA hai, do sau siMhoM kA bala eka aSTApada (jantuvizeSa) meM hotA hai, do sI aSTApoM kA balaka baladeva meM hotA hai, do baladevoM kA bala eka vAsudeva meM hotA hai, nI vAsudevoM kA balaka cakravartI meM hotA hai, daza lAkha cakravattiyoM kA bala eka devatA meM hotA hai, eka karoDa devata oM kA kla eka indra meM hotA hai aura tIna kAla ke indroM kA bala eka arihanta meM hotA hai, 5 ntu vartamAna samaya meM se baladhAna nahIM haiM, jo apane bala kA banaNDa karate haiM vaha una kI mUla hai, pUrva samaya meM AdamioM meM aura pazuoM meM jaisI tAkata hotI thI vaha aba nahIM hotI hai, pUrva kAla ke rAje bhI aise balavAn hote the ki yadi tamAma prajA bhI badala jAve to akele hI usa ko vaza meM lA sakate the dekho ! saMsAra meM zakti bhI eka bar3I apUrva vastu hai jo ki pUrvapuSpa se hI prApta hotI hai / /

Page #333
caturtha adhyAya / 319 vartamAna samaya meM jo rAjA Adi loga siMha kA zikAra karate haiM ve bhI aneka chala bala kara tathA apanI rakSA kA pUrA prabaMdha kara chipakara zikAra karate haiM, vinA zastra ke to siMha kI zikAra karanA dUra rahA kintu samakSa meM lalakAra kara talavAra yA golI ke calAnevAle bhI AryAvarta bhara meM do cAra hI nareza hoNge| dharmazAstroM kA siddhAnta hai ki jo rAje mahArAje anAtha pazuoM kI hatyA karate haiM una ke rAjya meM prAyaH durbhikSa hotA hai, roga hotA hai tathA ve santAnarahita hote haiM, ityAdi aneka kaSTa isa bhava meM hI una ko prApta hote haiM aura para bhava meM naraka meM jAnA par3atA hai, vicAra karanekI bAta hai ki yadi hamako dUsarA koI mAre to hamAre jIva ko kaisI takalIpha mAlUma hotI hai, usI prakAra hama bhI jaba kisI prANI ko mAreM to usa ko bhI vaisA hI duHkha hotA hai, isaliye rAje mahArAjoM kA yahI mukhya dharma hai ki apane 2 rAjya meM prANiyoM ko mAranA baMda kara deM aura svayaM bhI ukta vyasana ko chor3a kara putravat saba prANiyoM kI tana mana dhana se rakSA kareM, isa saMsAra meM jo puruSa ina bar3e sAta vyasanoM se bace hue haiM una ko dhanya hai aura manuSyajanma kA pAnA bhI unhIM kA saphala samajhanA cAhiye, aura bhI bahuta se hAnikAraka choTe 2 vyasana inhIM sAta vyasanoM ke antargata haiM, jaise-kaur3iyoM se to jue ko na khelanA parantu aneka prakAra kA phATakA (cAMdI AdikA saTTA) karanA, 2-naI cIjoM meM purAnI aura nakalI cIz2oM kA baiMcanA, kama taulanA, dagAbAz2I karanA, ThagAI karanA (yaha saba corI hI hai), 3-aneka prakAra kA nazA karanA, 4-ghara kA asabAva cAheM bika hI jAve parantu mola ma~gAkara nitya miThAI khAye vinA nahI rahanA, 5-rAtri ko vinA khAye caina kA na par3anA, 6-idhara udhara kI cugalI karanA, 7-satya na bolanA Adi, isa prakAra aneka taraha ke vyasana haiM, jina ke phande meM par3a kara una se piNDa chur3AnA kaThina ho jAtA hai, jaisA ki kisI kavi ne kahA hai ki-"DAMkaNa mantra aphIma rasa, taskara ne jUA // para ghara rIjhI kAmaNI, ye chUTasI mUA" // 1 // yadyapi kavi kA yaha kathana bilakula satya hai ki ye bAteM marane para hI chUTatI haiM tathApi ina kI hAni ko samajhakara jo puruSa sacce mana se chor3anA cAhe vaha avazya chor3a sakatA hai, isa liye vyasanI puruSa ko cAhiye ki yathAzakya vyasana ko dhIre 2 kama karatA jAve, yahI usa (vyasana) ke chUTane kA eka sahaja upAya hai tathA yadi Apa vyasana meM par3akara usa se nikalane meM asamartha ho jAve to apanI santati kA to usa se avazya bacAva rakkhe jisa se bhAvI meM vaha to durdazA meM na pdd'e| ina pUrva kahe hue sAta mahA vyasanoM ke atirikta aura bhI bahuta se kuvyasana haiM jina se bacanA buddhimAnoM kA parama dharma hai, he pAThaka gaNo ! yadi Apa ko apanI zArIrika unnati kA, sukhapUrvaka dhana ko prApta karane kA tathA usa kI rakSA

Page #334
320 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| kA dhyAna hai, evaM dharma ke pAlana karane kI, nAnA ApattiyoM se bacane kI tathA deza aura jAti ko Ananda maMgala meM dekhane kI abhilASA hai to sadA aphIma, caNDU, gAMjA, carasa, dhatUrA aura bhAMga Adi nikRSTa padArthoM se baciye, kyoMki ye padArtha pariNAma meM bahuta hI hAni karate haiM, isIliye dharmazAstroM meM ina ke tyAga ke liye anekazaH AjJA dI gaI hai, yadyapi isa padArthoM ke sevana karane vAloMkI durdazA ko buddhimAnoMne dekhA hI hogA tathApi sako sAdhAraNa ke jAnane ke liye ina padArthoM ke sevana se utpanna honevAlI hAniyoM ka saMkSepa se varNana karate haiM: aphIma-aphIma ke khAne se buddhi kama ho jAtI hai tathA magaz2a meM khuzrka bar3ha jAtI hai, manuSya nyUnabala tathA susta ho jAtA hai, mukha kA prakAza kama ho jAtA hai, mukhapara syAhI A jAtI hai, mAMsa sUkha jAtA hai tathA khAla murajhA jAta hai, vIryakA bala kama ho jAtA hai, isa kA sevana karanevAle puruSa ghaMToMtaka pInaMkaH meM par3e rahate haiM, una ko rAtri meM nIMda nahIM AtI hai aura prAtaHkAla meM dina car3hane taka sote haiM jisa se Ayu kama ho jAtA hai, do pahara ko zauca ke liye jAkara vahAM (zaucasthAna meM ) ghaNToM taka baiThe rahate haiM, samaya para yadi aphIma khAne ko na mile to AMkhoM meM jalana par3atI hai tathA hAtha paira aiTane lagate haiM, jAr3e ke dina meM unako pAnI se aisA Dara lagatA hai ki ve snAnataka nahIM karate haiM isa se una ke zarIra meM durgaMdha Ane lagatI hai, una kA raMga pIlA par3a jAtA hai tathA khAMsI Adi aneka prakAra ke roga ho jAte haiN| caNDa-isa ke naze se bhI Upara likhI huI saba hAniyAM hotI haiM, hAM isa meM itanI vizeSatA aura bhI hai ki isa ke pIne se hRdaya meM maila jama jAtA hai jisa se hRdayasambandhI aneka mahAbhayaMkara roga utpanna ho jAte haiM tathA hRdaya nirbala. ho jAtA hai| gAMjA, carasa, dhatUrA aura bhAMga-ina cAroM padArthoM ke bhI sevana se khAMsI aura damA Adi aneka hRdayaroga ho jAte haiM, magaz2a meM vikSiptatA ko sthAna milatA hai, vicArazakti, smaraNazakti aura buddhi kA nAza hotA hai, ina kA sevana karanevAlA puruSa sabhya maNDalI meM baiThane yogya nahIM rahatA hai tathA aneka rogoM ke utpanna hone se ina kA sevana karanevAloM ko AdhI umra meM hI maranA par3atA hai| tamAkhU-mAnyavaro ! vaidyaka granthoM ke dekhane se yaha spaSTa prakaTa hotA hai ki tamAkhU saMkhiyA se bhI adhika nazedAra aura hAnikAraka padArtha hai arthAt kisI vanaspati meM isa ke samAna vA isa se adhika nazA nahIM hai| 1-pInaka meM par3ane para una logoM ko yaha bhI mudha budha nahIM rahatI hai ki hama kahAM haiM, saMsAra kidhara hai aura saMsAra meM kyA ho rahA hai ? //

Page #335
caturtha adhyAya / 321 DAkTara Telara sAhaba kA kathana hai ki - " jo manuSya tamAkhU ke kArakhAnoM meM kAma karate haiM una ke zarIrameM nAnA prakAra ke roga ho jAte haiM arthAt thor3e hI dinoM meM una ke zira meM darda hone lagatA hai, jI macalAne lagatA hai, bala ghaTa jAtA hai, sustI ghere rahatI hai, bhUkha kama ho jAtI hai aura kAma karane kI zakti nahIM rahatI hai" ityAdi / bahuta se vaidyoM aura DAkTaroMne isa bAtako siddha kara diyA hai ki isa ke dhue~ meM z2ahara hotA hai isaliye isa kA dhuAM bhI zarIra kI ArogyatA ko hAni pahu~cAtA hai arthAt jo manuSya tamAkhU pIte haiM una kA jI macalAne lagatA hai, kaya hone lagatI hai, hicakI utpanna ho jAtI hai, zvAsa kaThinatA se liyA jAtA hai aura nAr3I kI cAla dhImI par3a jAtI hai, parantu jaba manuSya ko isa kA abhyAsa ho jAtA hai taba ye saba bAteM sevana ke samaya meM yadyapi kama mAlUma par3atI haiM parantu pariNAma meM atyanta hAni hotI hai / DAkTara smitha kA kathana hai ki - tamAkhU ke pIne se dila kI cAla pahile tez2a aura phira dhIre 2 kama ho jAtI hai / vaidyaka granthoM se yaha spaSTa prakAzita hai ki - tamAkhU bahuta hI z2aharIlI ( viSailI) vastu hai, kyoMki isa meM nekoziyA kArbonika esiDa aura maganeziyA Adi vastuyeM milI rahatI haiM jo ki manuSya ke dila ko nirbala kara detI haiM ki jisa se khAMsI aura dama Adi nAnA prakAra ke roga utpanna ho jAte haiM, ArogyatA meM antara par3a jAtA hai, dila para kITa arthAt maila jama jAtA hai, tillI kA roga utpanna hokara cirakAlataka ThaharatA hai tathA pratisamaya meM jI macalAtA rahatA hai aura mukha meM durgandha banI rahatI hai, aba buddhi se vicArane kI yaha bAta hai ki loga musalamAna tathA IsAI Adi se to bar3A hI parahez2a karate haiM parantu vAha rI tamAkhU ! terI prIti meM loga dharma karma kI bhI kucha sudha aura paravAha na kara saba hI se parahez2a ko tor3a dete haiM, dekho ! tamAkhU ke banAnevAle musalamAna loga apane hI varttanoM meM use banAte haiM aura apane hI ghar3oM kA pAnI DAlate haiM usI ko saba loga maz2e se pIte haiM, isa ke atirikta eka hI cilama ko hindU musalamAna aura IsAI Adi saba hI loga pIte haiM ki jisa se Apasa meM avakharAta ( paramANu ) adala badala ho jAte haiM to aba kahiye ki hindU tathA musalamAna yA IsAiyoM meM kyA antare rahA, kyA isI kA nAma zauca vA pavitratA hai ? 1 - tamAkhU banAte samaya una kA pasInA bhI usI meM giratA rahatA hai, ityAdi aneka malinatAyeM bhI tamAkhU meM rahatI haiM / / 2- dekho ! jisa cilama ko prathama eka hindU ne piyA to kucha usa ke bhItara avakharAta garmI ke kAraNa avazya cilama meM raha jAyeMge phira usI ko musalamAna aura IsAI ne piyA to usa ke bhI avakharAta gamI ke kAraNa usa cilama meM raha gaye, phira usI cilama ko jaba brAhmaNa kSatriya aura vaizyAdi ne piyA to kahiye aba paraspara meM kyA bheda raha gayA ? //

Page #336
322 jainasampradAyazikSA | priya sujano ! kevala padArthavidyA ke na jAnane tathA vaidyakazAstra para dhyAna na dene ke kAraNa isa prakAra kI aneka mithyA bAtoM meM pha~se hue loga cale jAte haiM jisa se saba ke dharma karma tathA ArogyatA Adi meM antara par3a gayA aura pratidina par3atA jAtA hai, ataH aba Apa ko ina saba hAnikAraka bAtoM kA pUrA 2 pravandha karanA yogya hai ki jisa se Apa ke bhaviSyat ( honevAle ) santAnoM ko pUrNa sukha tathA Ananda prApta ho / he vidvAna puruSo ! aura he pyAre vidyArthiyo ! Apane skUloM meM padArthavidyA ko acche prakAra se par3hA hai isaliye Apa ko yaha bAta acche prakAra se mAlUma hai aura ho sakatI hai ki tamAkhU meM kaise 2 viSaile padArtha mizrita haiM aura Apa logoM ko isa ke pIne se utpanna honevAle doSa bhI acche prakAra se prakaTa haiM, ataH Apa logoM kA parama karttavya hai ki isa mahAnikRSTa hukke ke pIne kA svayaM tyAga kara apane bhAiyoM ko bhI isa se bacAveM, kyoMki satya vidyA kA phala paropakAra hI hai / isa ke atirikta yaha bhI socane kI bAta hai ki tamAkhU Adi ke pIne kI AjJA kisI satyazAstra meM nahIM pAI jAtI hai kintu isa kA niSedha hI sarva zAstroM meM dekhA jAtA hai, dekho - tamApatraM rAjendra, bhaja mAjJAnadAyakam // tamAkhupatraM rAjendra, bhaja mAjJAnadAyakam // 1 // arthAt he rAjendra ! ajJAna ko denevAle tamAkhupatra ( tamAkhU ke patte ) kA sevana mata karo kintu jJAna aura lakSmI ko denevAle usa Akhupatra arthAt gaNeza deva kA sevana karo // 1 // dhUmrapAnarataM vipraM, satkRtya ca dadAti yaH // dAtA sa narakaM yAti brAhmaNo grAmazukaraH || 2 || arthAt jo manuSya tamAkhU pInevAle brAhmaNa kA satkAra kara usa ko dAna detA hai vaha (dAtA) puruSa naraka ko jAtA hai aura vaha brAhmaNa grAma kA zukara (suara) hotA hai // 2 // isI prakAra zArGgadhara vaidyaka grantha meM likhA hai ki - "buddhi lumpati yadravyaM madakAri taducyate" arthAt jo padArtha buddhi kA lopa karatA hai usa ko madakArI kahate haiM / 1 - isI prakAra dezI pAThazAlAoM tathA kAlijoM ke zikSakoM ko bhI yogya hai ki ve kadApi isa hukke ko na piye ki jina kI dekhAdekhI sampUrNa vidyArthI bhI cilama kA dama lagAne lagate haiM // 2-yaha subhASitaratnabhAMDAgAra ke prAraMbha meM zoka hai / 3- yaha pApurANa kA vAkya hai / 4- tAtparya yaha hai ki madakArI padArtha buddhi kA lopa karatA hai //

Page #337
caturtha adhyAya / 323 Upara ke kathana se spaSTa hai ki tamAkhU Adi kA pInA mahAhAnikAraka hai, parantu vartamAna meM loga zAstroM se to bilakula anabhijJa haiM ataH una ko padArthoM ke guNa aura doSa vidita nahIM haiM, dUsare dezabhara meM ina kuvyasanoM kA atyanta pracAra bar3ha rahA hai jisa se loga prAyaH usI tarapha ko jhuka jAte haiM, tIsare - kuvyasanI logoM ne bhole logoM ko bahakAne aura pha~sAne ke liye ina nikRSTa vastuoMke sevana kI prazaMsA meM aisI 2 kapolakalpita kavitAyeM racaDAlI haiM jinheM sunakara ve becAre bhole puruSa una vAkyoM ko mAno zAstrIya vAkya samajha kara bahaka jAte aura pha~sa jAte haiM arthAt unhIM nikRSTa padArthoM kA sebana karane lagate haiM, dekhiye ! ina kuvyasanI logoM kI kavitA kI tarapha dRSTi DAliye aura vicAriye ki inhoM ne bhole bhAle logoM ke pha~sAne ke liye kaisI mAyA racI hai: aphIma - gaja gAhaNa DAhaNa gaDhAM, hAtha yA deNa hamalla || matavAlAM pauraSa car3e, Ayo mIta amala // 1 // hukkA - asa car3hanA asa ucakanA, nita khAnA khira goza || jagamAMhI jInA jite, pInA cammara poza // 1 // zirapara ba~dhA na seharA, raNa car3ha kiyA na rosa // lAhA jaga meM kyA liyA, piyA na cammara posa // 2 // hukAhari ko lAr3alo, rAkhe saba ko mAna // bharI sabhA meM yoM phire, jyoM gopina meM kAna // 3 // -dArU piyo raMga karo, rAtA rAkho neMNa // berI thAMrA jalamare, sukha pAvelA saiMNa || 1 || madya 1 - Ajakala rAjapUtoM meM aphIma bar3I hI jarUrI cIja samajhI jAtI hai arthAt isa kI jarUrata santAna ke paidA hone, sagAI, vyAha, lar3AI aura garmI Adi pratyeka mauke para una ko hotI hai, ina avasaroM meM ve loga aphIma ko bAMTate haiM aura gAlavAM kara ke logoM ko pilAte haiM, una logoM meM saba bar3ha kara bAta yaha hai ki kisI AdamI se cAhe kitanI hI adAvata ho parantu jaba usa ke hAtha se aphIma le lI to basa usI dama saphAI ho jAvegI, rAjapUta loga aphIma ke naze ko marda nazAbhI kahate haiM arthAt madya ke naze se ise acchA mAnate haiM aura isa kA bahuta bakhAna bhI karate haiM, yadyapi aphIma kA pracAra uttara pazcima mAravAr3a meM aura madya kA pracAra pUrva meM adhika hai tathApi prAyaH sardAra aura jAgIradAra loga madya se hI vigar3ate aura marate haiM kyoMki ve loga isa kA pInA bacapana se hI gole goliyoM kI kharAba saMgati meM par3a kara sIkha jAte haiM, phira - DholI, DADhI, raNDI aura bhaDue Adi madya kI tArIpha ke gIta gA 2 kara una ke naze ko pratidina bar3hAte rahate haiM, jaisI ki madya kI mahimA kucha Upara likha kara batalAI hai, isakA pracAra kevala kisI dezavizeSa meM hI hoM yaha bAta nahIM hai kintu saMpUrNa AryAvartta meM yahI dazA ho rahI hai isa liye buddhimAnoM kA yahI karttavya hai ki apane aura samasta deza ke hitAhita kA vicAra kara ina kuvyasanoM ko dUra kareM |

Page #338
324 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| dArU dillI Agaro, dArU bIkAnera // dArU pIyo sAhibA, koI sau rupiyAM ro sera // 2 // dArU to bhaka bhaka kare, sIsI kare pukAra // hAtha piyAlo dhana khar3I, pIyo rAjakumAra // 3 // gAMjA-jisa ne na pI gAMje kI kalI / usa lar3ake se lar3akI bhalI // 1 // bhAMga-ghoTa chAMNa ghaTa meM dharI, UThata lahara taraGga // vinA mukta vaikuNTha meM, liyA jAta hai bhaGga // 1 // jo tU cAhai mukta ko, suNa kaliyuga kA jIva / / gaMgodaka me chANa kara, bhaMgodaka kU pIva // 2 // bhaMga kahai soM bAvare, vijayA kaheM so kUra // isakA nAma kamalApatI, rahe naina bhara pUra // 3 // tamAkhU-kRSNa cale vaikuNTha ko, rAdhA pakar3I bAMhi // yahAM tamAkhU khAyalo, vahAM tamAkhU nAMhi // 1 // ityAdi / priya sujana purupo ! vicArazIloM kA aba yahI karttavya hai ki vaidyazAstra Adise niSiddha tathA mahA hAnikAraka ina kuvyasanoM kA jaDamUla se hI nAza kara deM arthAt svayaM ina kA tyAga kara dUsaroM ko bhI ina kI hAniyAM samajhA kara ina kA tyAga karane kI zikSA deM, kyoMki ina se Upara kahIhuI hAniyoM ke sivAya kucha aisI bhI hAniyAM hotI haiM jina se manuSya kisI kAma kA hI nahIM rahatA hai dekhiye / jo puruSa jitanA ina nazoM ko pItA hai utanI hI usakI ruci aura bhI adhika bar3hatI jAtI hai jisa se usa kA phira ina vyasanoM se nikalanA kaThina ho kara inhIM meM jIvana kA tyAga karanA par3atA hai, dUsare-ina meM rupayA tathA samaya bhI vyartha jAtA hai, tIsare-ina ke sevana se bahudhA manuSya pAgala bhI ho jAte haiM aura bahutase mara bhI jAte haiM, cauthe-choTe 2 manuSyoM meM bhI nazebAjoM kI pratiSThA nahIM rahatI hai phira bhalA bar3e logoM meM to aisoM ko kauna pUMchatA hai, ataH samajhadAra logoM ko ina kI ora dRSTi bhI nahIM DAlanI caahiye| sarvahitakArI karttavya / zarIra kI ArogyatA rakhane kI jo 2 mukhya bAteM haiM una saba kA jAnanA aura unhIM ke anusAra calanA manuSyamAtra ko yogya hai, isa viSaya meM Avazyaka bAtoM kA saMgraha saMkSepa se isa granthameM kara diyA gayA hai, aba vicAraNIya viSaya yaha hai ki-zarIra kI ArogyatA ke liye jo 2 Avazyaka niyama haiM ve saba hI sAmAnya

Page #339
caturtha adhyAya / 325 grajA jano ke AdhIna nahIM haiM kintu una meM se kucha niyama svAdhIna haiM, tathA kucha niyama parAdhIna haiM, dekho! ArogyatAjanya sukha ke liye pratyeka puruSa ko ucita AhAra aura vihAra kI AvazyakatA hai isa liye usa ke niyamoM ko samajha kara unakI pAvandI rakhanA yaha pratyeka puruSa kA dharma hai, kyoMki AhAra aura vihAra ke bhAvazyaka niyama pratyeka puruSa ke svAdhIna haiM parantu nagaroM kI saphAI aura Avazyaka prabandhoM kA karanA karAnA Adi avazyaka niyama pratyeka puruSa ke AdhIna nahIM haiM, kintu ye niyama sabhA ke logoM ke tathA sarkAra ke niyata kiye hue zahara saphAI khAte ke amaladAroM ke AdhIna haiM, isaliye ina ko cAhiye ki prajA ke ArogyatAjanya sukha ke liye pUrI 2 nigarAnI rakheM tathA jo 2 ArogyatA ke Avazyaka upAya prajA ke AdhIna haiM una para prajA ko pUrA dhyAna denA cAhiye, kyoMki una upAyoM ke na jAnane se tathA una para pUrA dhyAna na dene se ajJAna prajAjana aneka upadravoM aura rogoM ke kAraNoM meM phaMsa jAte haiM, isaliye ArogyatA ke Avazyaka upAyoM kA jAnanA pratyeka choTe bar3e manuSyamAtra kA mukhya kArya hai, kyoMki ina ke na jAnane se bar3I hAni hotI hai, dekho! kabhI 2 eka manuSya kI hI ajJAnatA se haz2AroM lAkhoM manuSyoM kI jAna ko jokhama pahu~ca jAtI hai, parantu yaH saba hI jAnate haiM ki sAdhAraNa purupa upadeza aura zikSA ke binA kucha bhI nahIM sIkha sakate haiM aura na kucha jAna sakate haiM, isaliye ajJAna prajAjanoM ko ahAra aura vidyara Adi ArogyatA kI Avazyaka bAtoM se vijJa karanA mukhyatayA vidvAn vaidya DAkTara aura sarkAra kA mukhya kartavya hai arthAt loga ArogyatA ke dvArA sukhI raheM isa prakAra ke sadbhAva ko hRdaya meM rakhanevAle vaidya aura DAkTaroM ko vaidyaka vidyA kA avazya uddhAra karanA cAhiye arthAt vaidya aura DAkTaroM ko ucita hai ki ve rogoM kI utpatti ke kAraNoM ko khoja 2 kara jAhira kareM, una karaNoM ko haTAveM aura ve kAraNa phira na prakaTa ho sakeM, isa kA pUrA prabaMdha kareM aura una kAraNoM ke haTAne ke yogya upAyoM se prajAjano ko vijJa kareM, tathA prajAjanoM ko cAhiye ki una Avazyaka upAyoM ko samajha kara unhIM ke anusAra vargava kareM, usa se viruddha kadApi na caleM, kyoMki usa se viruddha calane se niyamoM kI pAvandI jAtI rahatI hai aura prabandha vyartha jAtA hai, dekho ! myunisipala kameTI ke adhikArI Adi jana bar3e 2 rAstoM meM galI kUcoM meM tathA saba mahalloM meM jAkara tathA khoja kara cAheM jitanI saphAI rakkheM parantu jaba taka prajA jana apane 2 ghara AMgana meM ikaTThI huI rogoM ko paidA karanevAlI malinatA ko nahIM harAveMge tathA AhAra vihAra ke Avazyaka svAdhIna niyamoM ko nahIM jAneMge tathA unhIM ke anusAra vartAva nahIM kareMge tabataka zahara kI saphAI aura kiye hue Avazyaka pravandhoM se kucha bhI phala nahIM nikala skegaa| vartamAna meM jo ArogyatA meM bAdhA par3a rahI hai aura saba Avazyaka niyama aura prabandha asthiravat ho rahe haiM usa kA kAraNa yahI hai ki isa samaya meM ajJAna 28 jai0 saM0

Page #340
326 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| loga adhika haiM arthAt par3he likhe bhI bahutase puruSa zarIra rakSA ke niyamoM se anabhijJa haiM, yadi isa para koI purupa yaha prazna karai ki aba to skUloM meM anka vidyAyeM aura aneka kalAyeM sikhalAI jAtI haiM jina ke sIkhane se logoM kA ajJAna dUra ho rahA hai phira Apa kaise kahate haiM ki vartamAna samaya meM ajJAna loga adhika hai ? to isa kA uttara yaha hai ki-vartamAna samaya meM skUloM meM jo aMka vidyAyeM aura aneka kalAyeM sikhalAI jAtI haiM yaha to tumhArA kahanA ThIka hai parantu zarIra saMrakSaNa kI zikSA skUloM meM pUre taura se nahIM dI jAtI hai, isIliye hama kahate haiM ki par3he likhe bhI bahuta se puruSa zarIra rakSAke niyamoM se anabhijJa haiM, dekho ! mAravAr3a meM jo vidyA ke par3hAne kA krama hai use to hama pahile likha hI cuke haiM ki una kI paDhAI zikSA ke viSaya meM khAkha dhUla bhI nahIM hai, aba rAjamAtI, baMgAlA, marAThI aura aMgrez2I pAThazAlAoM kI tarapha dRSTi DAliye to rahI jJAta hogA ki ukta pAThazAlAoM meM tathA ukta bhASAoM kI pustakoM meM jisama se kasarata, havA, pAnI aura prakAza Adi kA viSaya par3hAne ke liye niyata kiyA yA hai vaha krama aisA hai ki choTe 2 bAlakoM kI samajha meM vaha kabhI nahIM A sakatA hai, kyoMki vaha zikSA kA krama ani kaTina hai tathA saMkSepa meM varNita hai arthAt vistAra se vaha nahIM likhA gayA hai, dekho ! thor3e varSa pUrva aMgrejI ke pAMveM dhoraNa meM sIneTarI prAyamara arthAt ArogyavidyAkA praveza kiyA gayA thA parannu usa kA phala abataka kucha bhI nahIM dIkha par3atA hai, isa kA kAraNa yahI prata hotA hai ki usa kA prAraMbha varSa ke antima dinoM meM kakSA meM hotA hai aura parIkSA jharanevAle puruSa amuka 2 viSaya ke praznoM ko prAyaH pUchate haiM isa bAta kA khAlakara zikSaka aura mASTara loga mukhya 2 viSayoM ke praznoM ko ghokhA 2 ke kaNTha karA dete haiM arthAt saba vipayoM ko yAda nahIM karAte haiM, parantu isa meM mASTaroM sA kucha bhI dopa nahIM hai, kyoMki dUsare jo mukhya 2 viSaya niyata haiM unhIM ko sekhAne ke liye jaba zikSakoM ko kAphI samaya nahIM milatA hai to bhalA jo vipaya gauNapakSa meM niyata kiye haiM unapara zikSaka puruSa pUrA dhyAna kaba de sakate , aisI dazA meM sakAra ko hI isa viSaya meM dhyAna dekara isa vidyA ko unnati detI cAhiye arthAt isa Arogyaprada vaidyaka vidyA ko sarva vidyAoM meM ziromaNi samajha sara dhoraNa meM mukhya viSaya ke tarIke para niyata karanA cAhiye, hamAre isa kathana kA yaha prayojana nahIM hai ki zrImatI sAra ko korsa meM niyata kara ke sampUrNa tI vaidyaka vidyA kI zikSA denI cAhiye kintu hamAre kathana kA prayojana yahI hai ki kama se kama havA, pAnI, khurAka, saphAI aura kasarata Adi ke guNadoSoMkI Avazyaka zikSA to avazya denI hI cAhiye, jisa vartAva se pratidina hI manuSya ko kAma par3atA hai, isa ke liye sahaja upAya yahI hai ki pAThazAlAoM meM par3hAne ke 5-jina ke viSaya meM hama pahile likha cuke haiN|

Page #341
caturtha adhyAya / 327. liye niyata kI huI pustakoM ke pAThoM meM pahile to isa vidyA ke sAmAnya niyama batalAye jAveM jo ki sarala aura upayogI hoM tathA jina ke samajhane meM vidyArthiyoM ko adhika parizrama na par3e, pIche isa ( vidyA ) ke sUkSma viSayoM ko unhIM pustakoM ke pAThoM meM praviSTa karanA cAhiye / varttamAna meM jo isa vidyA kI kucha bAteM skUloM meM par3hI par3hAI bhI jAtI haiM unheM mauNa jAnakara una para pUre taura se na to kucha dhyAna diyA jAtA hai aura na ye bAteM hI aisI haiM ki pAThakoM ke cittapara apanA kucha prabhAva DAla sakeM isaliye una kA par3hanA par3hAnA bilakula vyartha jAtA hai, dekho ! skUla kA eka vidvAn vidyArthI bhI ( jisa ne isa vidyA kI yaha zikSA pAI hai tathA dUsaroM ko bhI zikSA ke dene kA adhikArI ho gayA hai ki sApha pAnI pInA cAhiye, sApha vastra paharane cAhiyeM, tathA prakRti ke anukUla khurAka khAnI cAhiye ), ghara meM jAkara pratidina upayoga meM AnevAlI vastuoM ke bhI guNa aura doSa ko na jAna kara una kA upayoga karatA hai, bhalA kahiye yaha kitanI ajJAnatA hai, skUla meM zikSA ke pAne kA yahI phala hai ? skUla kA padArtha vidyA kA vettA eka vidyArthI yadi yaha nahIM jAnatA hai ki mUlI aura dUdha tathA mUMga kI dAla aura dUdha mizrita kara khAne se zarIra meM thor3A 2 z2ahara pratidina ikaThThA hokara bhaviSyat meM kyA 2 bigAr3a karatA hai to usa ke padArthavidyA ke par3hane se kyA lAbha hai ? bhalA soco to sahI ki Upara likhI huI eka choTIsI bAta ko bhI vaha vidyArthI jaba ki svapna meM bhI nahIM jAnatA hai to ArogyatA ke vizeSa niyamoM ko vaha kyoM kara jAna sakatA hai; vA kaise una ke jAnane kA adhikArI ho sakatA hai ? skUla ke ucca kakSA ke vidyArthI bhI jo ki AkAza ke grahoM aura tAroM kI gati ke tathA una ke parivartana ke niyamoM ko kaNThAgra par3ha jAte haiM, RtuoM ke parivartana se zarIra meM kyA 2 parivartana hotA hai usa ke liye kisa 2 AhAra vihAra kI saMbhAla rakhanI cAhiye ityAdi bAtoM ko bilakula nahIM jAnate haiM, isI prakAra sUrya aura candramA ke grahaNa ke kAraNa ko tathA una ke AkarSaNa se samudroM meM honevAle jvAra bhATe ( utAra car3hAva ) ke niyama ko to ve ( vidyArthI ) samajha sakeMge, parantu isa grahacakra kA zarIra para kaisA asara hotA hai aura usa ke AkarSaNa se zarIra meM kisa prakAra kI nyUnAdhikatA hotI hai ina bAtoM kA jJAna una vidyArthiyoM ko kucha bhI nahIM hotA hai, sirpha yahI kAraNa hai ki vaidyaka zAstra ke niyamoM kA jJAna unheM na hone se ve svayaM una niyamoM kA pAlana nahIM karate haiM tathA dUsaroM ko niyamoM kA pAlana karate hue dekhakara una kA ulaTA upahAsa karate haiM, jaise dekho ! dvitIyA, paJcamI, aSTamI, ekAdazI, caturdazI, pUrNamAsI aura amAvasa, ina tithiyoM meM upavAsa aura vrata niyama kA karanA vaidyaka vidyA ke AdhAra se buddhimAn AcAryAMne dharmarUpa meM praviSTa kiyA hai,

Page #342
328 jainasampradAyazikSA / isa ke asalI tattva ko na samajha kara ve isa kA hAsya kara apanI vizeSa ajJAnatA ko prakaTa karate haiM, isI prakAra bhAdrapada meM pitta ke saJcita ho cukane se usa ke kopa kA samaya samIpa AtA hai isa liye sarvajJa ne paeNpaNaparva ko sthApana kiyA jisa meM telA upavAsAdi karanA hotA hai tathA isa kI samApti hone para pAraNe meM loga mIThA rasa aura dUdha Adi padArthoM ko khAte haiM jina ke khAne se pitta kI bilakula zAnti ho jAtI hai, dekho ! caraka ne dopoM ko pakAne ke liye laMvana ko sarvopari pathya likhA hai usa meM bhI pitta aura kapha ke liye to kahanA hI kyA hai, isI niyama ko lekara Azvina (Asoja ) sudi saptamI vA aSTamI se jainadharma vAle nau dina taka AMbila karate haiM tathA mandiroM meM jAkara dIpa aura dhUpa Adi sugandhita vastuoM se snAtra aSTaprakArI aura navapadAdi pUjA karate haiM jisa se zand Rtu kI havA bhI sApha hotI hai, kyoMki isa Rtu kI havA bahuta hI jaharIlI hotI hai, zarIra meM jo pitta se raktasambaMdhI vikAra hotA hai vaha bhI AMvila ke saMpa se zAnta ho jAtA hai, isI prakAra vasanta Rtu kI havA ko zuddha karane ke liye bhI caitra sudi saptamI vA aSTamI se lekara naudina taka yahI (pUrvokta tapa) vidhipUrvaka kiyA jAtA hai jisa ke pUjAsambandhI vyavahAra se havA sApha hotI hai tathA ukta tapa se kapha kI bhI zAnti hotI hai, isI prakAra se jo 2 parva bAMdhe gaye haiM ve saba vaidyaka vidyAke Azraya se hI dharmavyavasthA pracArArtha usa sarvajJa ke dvArA AdiSTa ( kathita ) haiM, evaM anya matoM meM bhI dekhane se vahI vyavasthA pratIta hotI hai jisa kA varNana abhI kara cuke haiM, dekho ! Azvina ke kRSNapakSa meM brAhmaNoM ne jo zrAddhabhojana calAyA hai vaha bhI vaidyaka vidyA se sambaMdha rakhatA hai arthAt zrAddha 1-telA upavAsa athAt tIna dina kA upavAsa ! 2-upavAsa athavA vrata niyama ke samApta ha ne para prakRtyanusAra upayojya vastu ke upayoga ko pAraNa kahate haiM / / 3-arthAt pitta aura kapha ke para ne ke liye tathA una kI zAnti ke liye to laMghana hI mukhya upAya hai // 4-AMbila tapa use karate haiM jisa meM saba rasoM kA tyAga kara cAvala, gehUM, canA, mUMga aura ur3ada ina pAMca annoM meM se ke la eka anna nimaka ke vinA hI sijAyA huA khAyA jAtA hai aura garma kiyAhuA jala piyA jAtA hai / / 5-parantu mahAzaka kA viSaya hai ki vattamAna samaya meM avidyA ke kAraNa isa (zrAddha) meM ke. eka naya mAtra ghaTatA hai arthAt sarvAMga nayapUrvaka zrAddha kI kriyA vartamAna meM nahIM hotI hai / liye isa se lAbha kI apekSA hAni adhika hotI hai, dekho ! vaidyakazAstrAnusAra isa Rtu meM gra kA bhojana kupathya hai, kyoMki khIra kA bhojana pittakArI aura garma hai parantu zrAddhI brAhmaNa ine khUba khAte haiM, phira dekho ! zrAddha meM jImanevAle brAhmaga peTa bhara kara galetaka parAyA mAla ga jAte haiM aura zarad Rtu meM adhika bhojana kA karanA mAnoM yama kI DAr3a meM jAnA hai, phira yaha bhI dekhA gayA hai ki eka eka brahmaNa ke ATha 2 daza 2 nimantraNa Ate haiM aura ve ajJAnatA se dakSiNA ke lobha se saba jagaha bhojana karate hI jAte haiM kintu yaha nahIM samajhate haiM ki adhyayana (bhojana para bhojana karanA) maba rogoM kA mUla hai, yadyapi pUrva likhe anusAra zrAddha calAnevAle kA prayojana vaidyaka vidyA ke anukUla hI hogA ki zrAddha meM madhura padArthoM ke sevana se pitta kI zAnti ho, aura buinAn puruSa isa para dhyAna dene se isa ke ukta prayojana ko samajha sakate haiM aura mAna bhI sakate hai. parantu vattamAna samaya meM jo zrAddha meM AcaraNa ho rahA hai baha to manuSya ko

Page #343
caturtha adhyAya / 329 meM prAyaH dUdha aura mIThA khAyA jAtA hai jisa ke khAne se pitta zAnta ho jAtA hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki prAcIna vidvAnoM aura buddhimAnoM ne jo 2 vyavahAra Rtu Adi ke AhAra vihAra ko vicAra kara pravRtta kiye haiM ve saba hI manuSyoM ke liye parama lAbhadAyaka haiM parantu una ke niyamoM ko ThIka rIti se na jAnanA tathA niyamoM ke jAne vinA una kA manamAnA varttIva karanA kabhI lAbhadAyaka nahIM ho sakatA hai / atyanta zoka ke sAtha likhanA par3atA hai ki yadyapi prAcIna sarva vyavahAroM ko pUrvAcAryAMne bar3I dUradarzitA ke sAtha vaidyaka vidyA ke niyamoM ke anusAra bAMdhA thA ki jina se sarva sAdhAraNa ko ArogyatA Adi sukhoM kI prApti ho parantu varttamAna meM itanI avidyA bar3ha rahI hai ki loga una prAcIna samaya ke pUrvAcAryoM ke bAMdhe hue saba vyavahAroM ke asalI tattva ko na samajha kara una meM bhI manamAnA anucita vyavahAra karane lage haiM, jisa se sukha ke badale ulaTI duHkha kI hI prApti hotI hai, ataH sujanoM kA yaha kartavya hai ki isa ora avazya dhyAna dekara vaidyaka vidyA ke niyamoM ke anusAra bAMdhe hue vyavahAroM ke tatva ko khUba samajha kara unhIM ke anusAra svayaM vartAva kareM tathA dUsaroM ko bhI una kI zikSA dekara una pravRtta kareM ki jisa se deza kA kalyANa ho tathA sarvasAdhAraNa kI hitasiddhi hone se ubhaya loka sukhoM kI prApti ho / yaha caturtha adhyAya kA sadAcAravarNana nAmaka navAM prakaraNa samApta huA || dazavAM prakaraNa | rogasAmAnya kAraNa / -->< roga kA vivaraNa | ArogyatA kI dazA meM antara par3a jAne kA nAma roga hai parantu nIrogAvasthA aura rogAvasthA ke bIca kI maryAdA kI koI spaSTa pahicAna nahIM hai ki ina donoM ke bIca kI dazA kaisI hai aura usa meM kyA 2 asara hai, isa liye ina donoM avasthAoM kA bhI pUrA 2 varNana karanA kucha kaThina bAta hai, dekho! AdamI ko z2arA bhI khabara nahIM par3atI hai aura vaha eka dazA se dhIre 2 dUsarI dazA meM jA giratA hai arthAt nIrogAvasthA se rogAvasthA meM pahu~ca jAtA hai / rogI banAne kA pUrA sAdhana hai, isa meM koI sandeha nahIM hai, kyoM ki zarad Rtu meM gariSTha bhojana ko peTa bhara kara galetaka khAnA mAno mauta ko pukAranA hai aura bahuta se loga isa ke phala ko pAcuke haiM aura pAte haiM, parantu to bhI cetate nahIM haiM aura na yaha vicArate haiM ki zrAddha kA asalI prayojana kyA hai //

Page #344
330 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| hamAre pUrvAcAryoM ne ina donoM avasthAoM kA varNana yathAzakya acchA kiyA hai. unhIM ke lekhAnusAra hama bhI pAThakoM ko ina ke svarUpa kA bodha karAne ke liye yathAzakti ceSTA karate haiM-dekho ! nIrogAvasthA kI pahicAna pUrvAcAryoM ne isa prakAra se kI hai ki-saba aMgoM kA kAma svAbhAvika rIti se calatA rahe-adhIna phephase se zvAsocchAsa acchI taraha calatA rahe, hojarI tathA A~toM meM khurAka acchI taraha pacatA rahe, nasoM meM niyamAnusAra rudhira phiratA rahe, ityAdi saH kriyAyeM ThIka 2 hotI raheM, mala aura mUtra Adi kI pravRtti niyamAnusAra hotI rahe tathA mana aura indriyAM svastha raha kara apane 2 kAyoM ko niyamapUrvaka karate raheM isI kA nAma nIrogAvasthA hai, tathA zarIra ke aGga svAbhAvika rIti se apanA : kAma na kara sakeM arthAt zvAsocchrAsa meM ar3acala mAlUma ho vA darda ho, rudhira kI gati meM vipamatA ho, pAcana kriyA meM vighna ho, mana aura indriyoM meM glAni rahe, mala aura mUtra Adi vegoM kI niyamAnusAra pravRtti na ho, isI prakAra dUsare aMga kI yathocita pravRtti na ho, isI kA nAma rogAvasthA hai arthAt ina bAtoM se smH| TenA cAhiye ki ArogyatA nahIM hai kintu koI na koI roga huA hai, isake sivAya jaba kisI AdamI ke kinI avayava meM darda ho to bhI roga kA honA samajhA jAtA hai. vizepa kara dAhayuka rogoM meM, athavA roga kI ArambhAvasthA meM AdamI narama ho jAtA hai, kisI prakAra kA darda utpanna ho jAtA hai, zarIra ke avayava thaka jAte haiM, zira meM darda hotA hai aura bhUkha nahIM lagatI hai, jaba gara. lakSaNa mAlUma par3eM to samajha lenA cAhiye ki koI roga hogayA hai, jaba zarIra meM roga utpanna ho jAya taba manuSya ko ucita hai ki-kAma kAja aura parizrama ke chor3a kara roga ke haTAne kI ceSTA kare arthAt usa (roga) ko Age na bar3hane de aura usa ke hetu kA nizcaya kara usa kA yogya upAya kare, kyoMki ArogyatA kA banA rahanA hI jIva kI svAbhAvika sthiti hai aura roga kA honA vikRti hai, parantu saba hI jAnate aura mAnate haiM ki asAtAvedanI nAmaka karma kA jaba udA hotA hai taba cAhe AdamI kitanI hI sambhAla kyoM na rakkhe parantu usa se bhUta hue vinA kadApi nahIM rahatI hai (avazya bhUla hotI hai) kintu jabataka sAtA vedana karma ke yoga se AdamI kudaratI niyama ke anusAra calatA hai aura jabataka zarI ko sApha havA pAnI aura khurAka kA upayoga milatA hai tabataka roga ke Ane ka' bhaya nahIM rahatA hai, yadyapi AdamI kA kabhI na cUkanA eka asambhava bAta hai (manuSya cUke vinA kadApi nahIM baca sakatA hai) tathApi yadi vicArazIla Adarma zarIra ke niyamoM ko acche prakAra samajha kara unhIM ke anusAra vartAva kare to bahuta se rogoM se apane zarIra ko bacA sakatA hai| 1-jAnane arthAt jJAna kI bar3I mahimA hai kyoMki jJAna se hI saba kucha ho sakatA hai, dekho ! bhagavatIsUtra meM likhA hai ki-"jJAnI jina karma ko zvAsocchAsa meM tor3atA hai usa karma ko ajJAnI karor3a varSa taka kaSTa bhoga kara bhI nahIM tor3a sakatA hai|

Page #345
caturtha adhyaay| 331 roga ke kaarnn| isa bAta kA sarvadA saba ko avazya dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye ki, kAraNa ke vinA roga kadApi nahIM ho sakatA hai aura roga ke kAraNa ko ThIka 2 jAne vinA usa kA acche prakAra se ilAja bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai, isa bAta ko yadi AdamI acchI taraha samajha le to vaha abhyantara (Antarika) vicArazIla hokara apane roga kI parIkSA ko svayaM hI kara sakatA hai aura roga kI parIkSA kara lene ke bAda usa kA ilAja kara lenA bhI svAdhIna hI hai, dekho! jaba roga kA kAraNa nivRtta ho jAvegA taba roga kaise raha sakatA hai ? kyoMki ajJAnatA se hocukI huI bhUla ko jJAna se sudhAranepara svAbhAvika niyama hI apanA kAma kara ke phira asalI dazA meM pahuMcA detA hai, kyoMki jIva kA svarUpa avyAbAdha (vizeSa bAdhA se rahita arthAt avyAghAta) hai isaliye zarIra meM roga ke kAraNoM ko rokanevAlI svAbhAvika zakti sthita hai, dUsare-puNya ke kRtyoM ke karane se bhI sAtAvedanI karma meM bhI roga ko rokane kI svAbhAvika zakti hai, isa liye roga ke aneka kAraNa to udyama ke vinA hI svAbhAvika kriyA se dUra ho jAte haiM, kyoMki eka dUsare ke virodhI hone se roga aura svAbhAvika zakti kA, zAtAvedanI aura azAtAvedanI karma kA tathA nizcayanaya se jIva aura karma kA paraspara zarIra meM sadA jhagar3A rahatA hai, jaba zAtAvedanI karma kI jIta hotI hai taba roga ko utpanna karanevAle kAraNoM kA kucha bhI asara nahIM hotA hai kintu jaba asAtAvedanI karma kI jIta hotI hai taba roga ke kAraNa apanA asara kara usI samaya roga ko utpana kara dete haiM, dekho! puNya ke yoga se balavAn AdamI ke zarIra meM roga ke kAraNoM ko rokanevAlI sAtAvedanI karma kI zakti adhika ho jAtI hai parantu nirbala AdamI ke zarIra meM kama hotI hai isaliye balavAn AdamI bahuta hI kama tathA nirbala AdamI vAra 2 bImAra hotA hai| ___ jIva kI svAbhAvika zakti hI zarIra meM aisI hai ki usa se rogotpatti ke pazcAt upAya ke vinA bhI roga daba jAtA vA calA jAtA hai, isa ke aneka udAharaNa zagara meM prAyaH dekhe jAte haiM jaise-AMkha meM jaba koI tRNa Adi calA jAtA hai taba zIghra hI apane Apa pAnI jhara jhara kara vaha ( tRNa Adi) baha kara bAhara nikala par3atA hai, yadi kabhI rAta meM vaha (tRNa Adi)AMkha meM par3a jAtA hai to prAtaHkAla svayaM hI kIcar3a (AMkha ke maila) ke sAtha nikala jAtA hai aura AMkha vinA ilAja kiye hI acchI ho jAtI hai, kabhI 2 jaba adhika bhojana kara lenepara peTa meM bojhA ho jAtA hai tathA darda hone lagatA hai taba prAyaH svayaM hI (apane Apa hI) arthAt oSadhi ke vinA hI vamana aura dasta hokara vaha ( bojhA aura darda) miTa jAtA hai, 1-kyoMki roga kA nidAna yadi ThIka rIti se samajha meM AjAve to roga kI cikitsA kara lenA kucha bhI kaThina bAta nahIM hai / /

Page #346
332 jainasampradAyazikSA / yadi koI isa vamana aura dasta ko roka deve to hAni hotI hai, kyoMki jIva ke sAtha sambandha rakhanevAlI jo sAtAvedanI karma kI zakti hai vaha peTa ke bhItarI bojhe aura darda ko miTAne ke liye vamana aura dasta kI kiyA ko paidA karatI hai, zarIrapara phor3e, phaphole aura choTI 2 gumar3iyA hokara apane Apa hI miTa jAtI haiM tathA jukhAma, zardI garmI aura khAMsI hokara prAyaH ilAja ke vinA ( apane Apa hI) miTa jAtI hai, aura ina ke kAraNa utpanna huA bukhAra bhI apane Apa hI calA jAtA hai, tAtparya yahI hai ki-asAtAvedanI karma to jIva ke sAtha pradezabandha meM rahatA hai aura vaha alaga hai kintu sAtAvedanI karma jIva ke sarva pradezoM meM sambaddha hai, isa liye Upara likhI vyavasthA hotI hai, jaise-pakkI dIvArapara sUkhe cUne kI vA dhUla kI muTThI ke DAlane se vaha (sUkhA cUnA vA dhUla) thor3A sA raha jAtA hai, bAkI gira jAtA hai, bAkI rahA vaha havA ke jhapaTTe se alaga ho jAtA hai, isI krama se vaha roga bhI svataH miTa jAtA hai, isa se yaha siddha huA ki jIva ke sAtha karmoM ke cAra bandha haiM arthAt prakRtibandha, sthinibandha, anubhAgabandha aura prade. zabandha, ina cAroM bandhoM ko laDDu ke dRSTAnta se samajha lenA cAhiye-dekho ! jaise soMTha ke laDDa kI prakRti arthAt svabhAva tI ( tIkhA ) hotA hai. isa ko prakR. tibandha kahate haiM, vaha laDDu mahIne bharataka athavA bIca dinataka nija svabhAva se rahatA hai isa ke bAda usa meM vaha svabhAva nahIM rahatA hai, isa ko sthitibandha arthAt avadhi (muddata ) bandha kahate haiM, chaTAMka bhara kA, AdhapAva kA athavA pAva bhara kA laDDu hai, ityAdi parimANa Adi ko anubhAgabandha kahate haiM, jina 2 padArthoM ke paramANuoM ko ikaTThA kara ke vaha laDDa bAMdhA gayA hai usa meM sthita jo padArthoM ke pradeza haiM una ko pradezabandha kahate haiM, prakRtibandha ke viSaya meM itanA aura bhI jAna lenA cAhiye ki-jaise jJAnAvaraNI karma kA svabhAva AMkhapara paTTI bAMdhane ke samAna hai usI prakAra bhinna 2 karmoM kA bhinna 2 svabhAva hai, inhIM kamoM ke sambandha ke anukUla pradezabandha ke dvArA utpanna huA roga sAdhya tathA kaSTasAdhyataka hotA hai, aura sthitibandhavAlA roga sAdhya, asAdhya aura kaSTasAdhyataka hotA hai, isI prakAra aneka darda karmasvabhAvadvArA arthAt svabhAva se (vinA hI parizrama ke ) miTa jAte haiM parantu isa se yaha nahIM samajha lenA cAhiye ki saba hI darda aura roga vinA parizrama aura vinA ilAja ke acche ho jAveMge, kyoMki karmasvabhAvajanya kAraNoM meM antara hotA hai, dekho ! thor3I ajJAnatA se jaba thor3AsA kaSTa arthAt alpa bukhAra zadI aura peTa kA darda Adi hotA hai taba to vaha zarIra meM eka do dinataka garmI zardI dasta aura vamana Adi kI thor3IsI takalIpha dekara apane Apa miTa jAtA 1-jaise mAMTa kA svabhAva vAyu aura kapha ke harane kA hai / 2-jaise bhinna 2 laTTha kA bhinna 2 svabhAva pitta ke, vAyu ke aura kapha ke harane kA hai / 3-zamI kA svarUpa yadi vistArapUrvaka dekhanA ho to karmapratipAdaka granthoM meM dekho / /

Page #347
caturtha adhyAya / 333 hai parantu bar3I ajJAnatA se bar3A kaSTa hotA hai arthAt bar3e 2 roga utpanna hokara bahuta dinoM taka Thaharate haiM tathA una ke kAraNoM ko yadi na rokA jAve to ve roga gambhIra rUpa dhAraNa karate haiM / pahile kaha cuke hai ki-roga ke dUra karane kA saba se pahilA upAya roga ke kAraNa ko rokanA hI hai, kyoMki roga ke kAraNa kI rukAvaTa hone se roga Apa hI zAnta ho jAvegA, jaise yadi kisI ko ajIrNa se bukhAra A jAve aura vaha eka do dinataka laMghana kara leve athavA mUMga kI dAla kA patalAsA pAnI athavA anya koI bahuta halakA pathya leve to vaha ( ajIrNajanya jvara ) zIghra hI calA jAtA hai parantu roga ke kAraNa ko samajhe vinA yadi roga kI nivRtti ke aneka upAya bhI kiye jAveM to bhI roga bar3ha jAte haiM, isa se siddha hai ki roga ke kAraNa ko samajha kara tadanukUla pathya karanA jitanA lAbhadAyaka hotA hai utanI lAbhadAyaka oSadhi kadApi nahIM ho sakatI hai, kyoMki dekho ! pathya ke na karanepara oSadhi se kucha bhI lAbha nahIM hotA hai tathA pathya karanepara oSadhi kI bhI koI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI hai, isa bAta kA sadA hI dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye ki oSadhi roga ko nahIM miTAtI hai kintu kevala roga ke miTAne meM sahAyaka mAtra hotI hai / Upara jisa kA varNana kara cuke haiM vaha roga ko miTAnevAlI jIva kI svAbhA vika zakti nizcayanaya se zarIra meM rAtadina apanA kAma karatI hI rahatI hai, usa ko jaba sAnukUla AhAra aura vihAra milatA hai tathA sahAyaka auSadhi kA saMsarga honA hai taba zIghra hI saMyogarUpa prayatna ke dvArA karma vizeSajanya rogapara jIva kI jIta hotI hai arthAt sAtAkarma asAtAkarma ko haTAtA hai, yaha vyavahAranaya hai, jo vaidya vA DAkTara aisA abhimAna rakhate haiM ki roga ko hama miTAte haiM una kA yaha abhimAna vilakula jhUThA hai, kyoMki kAla aura karma se bar3e 2 devatA bhI hAra cuke haiM to manuSya kI kyA gaNanA hai ? dekho ! pAMca samavAyoM meM se manuSya kA eka samavAya udyama hai, vaha bhI pUrNatayA taba hI siddha hotA hai jaba ki pahile ko cAroM samavAya anukUla ho, hAM vezaka yadyapi kaI eka bAharI roga kATa chAMTa ke dvArA yogya upacAroM se zIghra acche ho sakate haiM tathApi zarIra ke bhItarI rogoM para to roganAzikA ( roga kA nAza karanevalI ) svAbhAvikI ( svabhAvasiddha ) zakti hI kAma detI hai, hAM itanI bAta avazya hai ki - 5- usa meM yadi davA ko bhI samajha bUjhakara yukti se diyA jAve to vaha ( oSadhi ) usa svabhAvikI zakti kI sahAyaka ho jAtI hai parantu yadi vinA samajhebUjhe davA dI jAve to vaha ( davA ) 1 - jaisA vaidyaka granthoM meM likhA hai ki- " pathye sati gadArtasya kimauSadhaniSevaNaiH // pathye'sati gaTArttasya kimauSadhaniSevaNaiH // 1 // " arthAt pathya ke karane para roga se pIr3ita puruSa ko auSadha sevana kI kyA AvazyakatA hai aura pathya na karane para roga se pIr3ita puruSa ko auSadha sevana se kyA lAbha hai // 1 //

Page #348
334 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| usa svAbhAvikI zakti kI kriyA ko banda kara lAbha ke badale hAni karatI hai. ina Upara likhI huI bAtoM se yadi koI puruSa yaha samajhe ki-jaba aisI vyavasthA hai to davA se kyA ho sakatA hai ? to usa kA yaha pakSa bhI ekAntanaya hai aura jo koI puruSa yaha samajhe ki davA se avazya hI roga miTatA hai to usa kA yaha bhI pakSa ekAnta naya hai, isa liye syAdvAda kA svIkAra karanA hI kalyANakArI hai, dekho! jIva kI svAbhAvika zakti roga ko miTAtI hai yaha nizcayanaya kI bAta hai, kintu vyavahAranaya se davA aura pathya, ye donoM milakara roga ko miTAte haiM, vyavahAra ke sAdhe vinA nizcaya kA jJAna nahIM ho sakatA hai isa liye svAbhAvika zaktirUpa sAtAvedanI karmako nirbala karanevAle kaI eka kAraNa asAtAkarma ke sahAyaka hote haiM arthAt ye kAraNa zarIra ko roga ke asara ke yogya kara dete haiM aura jaba zarIra roga ke asara ke yogya ho jAtA hai taba kaI eka dUsare bhI kAraNa utpanna hokara roga ko paidA kara dete haiN| roga ke mukhyatayA do kAraNa hote haiM-eka to dUravartI kAraNa aura dUsare samI pavartI kAraNa, ina meM se jo roga ke dUravartI kAraNa haiM ve to zarIra ko roga ke asara ke yogya kara dete haiM tathA dUsare jo samIpavartI kAraNa haiM ve roga ko paidA kara dete haiM, aba ina dono prakAra ke kAraNoM kA saMkSepa se kucha varNana karate haiM: sarvajJa bhagavAn zrI Rpabhadeva pUrva vaidyane roga ke kAraNoM ke aneka bheda apane putra hArIta ko batalAye the, jina meM se mukhya tIna kAraoM kA kathana kiyA thA, ve tInoM kAraNa ye haiM-AdhyAtmika, Adhibhautika aura Adhidaivika, ina meM se AdhyAtmika kAraNa unheM kahate haiM ki jo kAraNa svakRta pApa karma ke yoga se mAtA pitA ke raja vIrya ke vikAra se tathA apane AhAra vihAra ke ayogya vartAva se utpanna hokara rogoM ke kAraNa hote haiM, isa prakAra ke kAraNoM meM Upara kahe hue nizcaya aura vyavahAra, ina donoM nayoM ko sarvatra jAna lenA cAhiye, zastra kA jakhama aura z2aharIle jala se utpanna huA jakhama Adi anekavidha rogotpAdaka (rogoM ko utpanna karanevAle) kAraNoM ko tathA Agantuka kAraNoM ko Adhibhautika kAraNa kahate haiM, ina saba meM nizcayanaya meM to pUrva baddha karmodaya tathA vyavahAranaya meM Agantuka kAraNa jAnane cAhiyeM. havA, jala, garmI, ThaMDha aura Rtuparivartana Adi jo rogoM ke svAbhAvika kAraNa haiM unheM Adhidaivika kAraNa kahate haiM, ina kAraNa meM bhI pUrvokta donoM hI naya samajhane caahiyeN| 1-inhoM ne hArItalaMhitA nAmaka eka bahuta bar3A vaidyaka kA granya banAyA thA, parantu va? vartamAna meM pUrNa upalabdha nahIM hotA hai, isasamaya jo hArgatasaMhitA nAma vaiyaka kA grantha chara huA upalavdha (prApta) hotA hai vaha ina kA banAyA huA nahIM hai kintu kisI dUsare hArIta ka banAyA huA hai // 2-kyoMki mA bApa ke raja vIrya kA vikAra, garbhAvasthA meM marbhiNI strI ka viruddha vartAva aura janma hone ke pIche mAtA Adi kA ayogya AhAra aura vihAra kA karana karAnA Adi kAraNa jIva ke pUrvakRta pApa ke udaya se hokara duHkharUpa kArya ko paidA karate haiM."

Page #349
caturtha adhyaay| 335 inhIM vividha kAraNoM ko punaH dUsare prakAra se tIna prakAra kA batalAyA hai jida kA varNana isa prakAra hai: 2-svakRta-bahuta se roga pratyeka manuSya ke zarIra meM apanI hI bhUloM se hote haiM, isa prakAra ke rogoM ke kAraNoM ko svakRta kahate haiN| 2-parakRta-bahuta se roga apane par3osI kI, apanI jAti kI, apane sambandhI kI athavA anya kisI dUsare manuSya kI bhUla se apane zarIra meM hote haiM, isa prakAra ke rogoM ke kAraNoM ko parakRta kahate haiM / 3-daivakRta vA svabhAvajanya-bahuta se roga svAbhAvika prakRti ke parivartana se zarIra meM hote haiM, jaise-Rtu ke parivartana se havA aura manuSyoM kI prakRti meM vikAra hokara rogoM kA utpanna honA Adi, isa prakAra ke rogoM ke kAraNoM ko devakRta athavA svabhAvajanya kahate haiN| yadyapi roga ke kAraNoM ke ye tIna bheda Upara kahe gaye haiM parantu vAstava meM to manuSyakRta aura daivakRta ye do hI bheda ho sakate haiM, kyoMki rogoM ke saba hI kAraNa ina donoM bhedoM meM antargata ho sakate haiM, ina donoM prakAra ke kAraNoM meM se manuSyakRta kAraNa unheM kahate haiM ki-jo kAraNa pratyeka AdamI athavA AdamiyoM ke samudAya ke dvArA mila kara bAMdhe hue vyavahAroM se utpanna hote haiM, ina manuSyakara kAraNoM ke bheda saMkSepa se isa prakAra ho sakate haiM: -pratyeka manuSyakRta kAraNa-pratyeka manuSya apanI bhUla se, AhAra vihAra kI aparimANatA se aura niyamoM ke ulaMghana karane se jina roga vA mRtyu ko prApta hone ke kAraNoM ko utpanna kare, ina ko pratyeka manuSyakRta kAraNa kahate haiM / 2-kuTumbakRta kAraNa-kuTumba meM pracalita viruddha vyavahAroM se tathA nikRSTa AcAroM se jo rogotpatti ke kAraNa hote haiM, ina ko kuTumbakRta kAraNa kahate haiN| 3-jAtikRtakAraNa-nikRSTa prathA se tathA jAti ke khoTe vyavahAroM se jo rogotpatti ke kAraNa hote haiM, inheM jAtikRta kAraNa kahate haiM, dekho ! bahuta sI jAteyoM meM bAlavivAha Adi kaisI 2 kurItiyAM pracalita haiM, ye saba rogotpatti ke dUravartI kAraNa haiM, isI prakAra bohare Adi kaI eka jAtiyoM meM burakhe (par3adA vizeSa) kA pracAra hai jisa se una jAtiyoM kI striyAM nirbala aura rogiNI ho jAtI haiM, ityAdi rogotpatti ke aneka jAtikRta kAraNa haiM jina kA varNana granthavistArabhaya se nahIM karate haiN| 3-dezakRta kAraNa-bahuta se dezoM kI Ava habA (jala aura vAyu) ke pratikUla hone se athavA vahAM ke nivAsiyoM kI prakRti ke anukUla na hone se jo rogotpatti ke kAraNa hote haiM, inheM dezakRta kAraNa kahate haiN| 1-isa kA anubhava bahuta puruSoM ko huA hI hogA ki-aneka kuTumboM meM bar3e 2 vyasanoM aura durAcAroM ke hone se una kuTumboM ke loga rogI bana jAte haiM // 2-jina kAraNoM se puruSajAti tathA strIjAti kI pRthak 2 hAni hotI hai ve bhI (kAraNa) inhIM kAraNoM ke antargata haiM / /

Page #350
336 jainasampradAyazikSA / 5-kAlakRta kAraNa-bAlya, yauvana aura vRddhatva (bur3hApA) Adi bhinna 2 avasthAoM meM tathA chaH RtuoM meM jo 2 vartAva karanA cAhiye usa 2 vartAva ke na karane se athavA viparIta vartAva ke karane se jo rogotpatti ke kAraNa hote haiM, unheM kAlakRta kAraNa kahate haiN| 6-samudAyakRta kAraNa-manuSyoM kA bhinna 2 samudAya ekatrita hokara airo niyamoM ko bAMdhe jo ki zarIra saMrakSaNa se viruddha hokara rogotpatti ke kAraNa hoM, inheM samudAyakRta kAraNa kahate haiN| 7-rAjyakRta kAraNa-rAjya ke jo niyama aura prabaMdha manuSyoM kI tAsIra aura jala vAyu ke viruddha hokara rogotpatti ke kAraNa hoM, inheM rAjyakRta kAraNa kahate haiN| 8-mahA kAraNa-jisa se saba sRSTi ke jIva mRtyu ke bhaya meM A gireM, isa prakAra kA koI vyavahAra paidA hokara rogotpatti vA mRtyu kA kAraNa ho, isa prakAra ke kAraNa ko mahA kAraNa kahate haiM, atyanta hI zoka kA viSaya hai ki-yaha kAraga vartamAna samaya meM prAyaH sarva jAtIyoM meM isa AryAvarta meM dekhA jAtA hai, jaisedekho! brahmacarya aura garbhAdhAna Adi solaha saMskAra Adi vyavahAra vartamAna samaya 1-gRhastha dharma ke jo solaha saMskAra haiM una kI vidhi "AcAradinakara" nAmaka saMskRta gratha meM vistArapUrvaka likhI hai, una saMskAroM ke nAma ye haiM-garbhAdhAna, puMsavana, janma, nUyaM candradarzana, kSIrAzana, paSThIpUjana, zucikarma, nAmakaraNa, annaprAzana, karNavedha, kezavapana, upanayana, vidyAra, vivAha, vratAropa aura antakarma, ina solaha saMskAroM kI vidhi bahuta bar3I hai ataH usa kA varNana yahAM para nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai, parantu pAThakoM ke jJAnArtha hama yahAM para sirpha itanA hI likhate haiM ki kauna 2 sA saMskAra kisa 2 samaya karAyA jAtA hai-1 garbhAdhAna-yaha saMskAra garbha rahane ke pahale kiyA jAtA hai| 2-puMsavana-saMskAra garbhavatI ke tIsare mahIne meM vA sImaMtake sAtha AThaveM mahIne meM karAyA jAtA hai / 3-janma-yaha saMskAra santAna ke janma samaya meM karAyA jAtA hai arthAt janma samaya meM yogya jyotiSI ko bulA kara santAna ke janma grahoM ko spaSTa karAnA tathA usa jyotiSI ko rupayA zrIphala aura mohara Adi (jo kucha denA ucita samajhA jAve vA jaisI anI zraddhA aura zakti ho) denA / 4-sUryacandradarzana-yaha saMskAra janmadina se do dina vyatota hone para (tIsare dina) karAyA jAtA hai / 5-kSIrAzana-yaha saMskAra bhI sUryacandradarzana saMskAra ke hI dina athavA usa ke dUsare dina karAyA jAtA hai, isa saMskara meM bAlaka ko stanaHni karAyA jAtA hai-(pahile likha cuke haiM ki-janmakAla se tIna dina taka prastAbI kA dUdha vikAra yukta rahatA hai isa liye una dinoM meM oSadhi ke dvArA athavA gAya ke dUdha se bAlakakA rakSaNa karanA ThIka hai kintu jo loga isa meM jaldI karate haiM una ke bAlakoM ke kaI prakAra ke roga utpanna ho jAte haiM, yaha saMskAra bhI hamAre usI kathana kI puSTi karatA hai ) 16-ThIpajana-yaha saMskAra janma se chaThe dina karAyA jAtA hai| 7-yAcikarma-yaha saMskAra janmasmaya se daza dina vyatIta hone ke bAda ( gyArahaveM dina) karAyA jAtA hai / 8-nAmakaraNa-yaha saMnkAra bhI zucikarma saMskAra ke dina hI karAyA jAtA hai| 9-annaprAzana-yaha saMskAra lar3ake kA cha: mahIne ke bAda aura lar3akI kA pAMca mahIne ke vAda karAyA jAtA hai| 10-karNavedha-yaha saMskAra tIsare, pAcaveM vA sAtaveM varSa meM karAyA jAtA hai / 11-kezavapana-yaha saMskAra yathocita samaya meM

Page #351
caturtha adhyAya / 337 karAyA jAtA hai, isa saMskAra meM bAlaka ke keza utarAye jAte haiM, ise muNDanasaMskAra bhI kahate haiM / 12- upanayana- yaha saMskAra ATha varSa kI avasthA ke pIche karAyA jAtA haiM / 13 vidyArambha - yaha saMskAra AThaveM varSa meM karAyA jAtA hai / 14 - vivAha - yaha saMskAra usa samaya meM karAyA jAtA hai vA karAyA jAnA cAhiye jaba ki strI aura puruSa isa saMskAra ke yogya avasthAvAle ho jAveM, kyoMki jaise kaccA phala khAne meM svAdiSTha nahIM lagatA hai tathA hAni bhI karatA hai usI prakAra kaccI avasthA meM vivAha kA honA bhI kucha lAbha nahIM pahu~cAtA hai, pratyuta aneka hAniyoM ko karatA hai / 15 - vratAropa yaha saMskAra vaha hai jisa meM strI puruSa vrata kA grahaNa karate haiM / 16 - antakarma - isa saMskAra kA dUsarA nAma mRtyusaMskAra bhI hai, kyoMki yaha saMskAra mRtyusamaya meM kiyA jAtA hai, isa saMskAra ke anta meM jIvAtmA apane kiye hue karmoM ke anusAra aneka yoniyoM ko tathA naraka aura svarga Adi ko prApta hotA hai, isa liye manuSya ko cAhiye ki apanI jIvanAvasthA meM karmaphala ko vicAra kara sadA zubha karma hI karatA rahe, dekho ! saMsAra meM koI bhI aisA nahIM hai jo mRtyu se bacA ho, kintu isa (mRtyu) ne apane parama sahAyaka karma ke yoga se saba hI ko apane AdhIna kiyA hai, kyoMki jitanA AyuH karma yaha jIvAtmA pUrva bhava se bAMdha lAyA hai usa kA jo pUrA ho jAnA hai isI kA nAma mRtyu hai, yaha Ayu:karma apane puNya aura pApa ke yoga se saba hI ke sAtha baMdhA hai arthAt kyA rAjA aura kyA raMka, saba hI ko avazya maranA haiM aura marane ke pazcAt isa jIvAtmA ke sAtha yahAM se apane kiye hue pApa aura puNya ke sivAya kucha bhI nahIM jAtA hai arthAt saMsAra kI sakala sAmagrI yahIM par3I raha jAtI hai, dekho ! isa saMsAra meM asaMkhya rAje mahArAje aura bAdazAha Adi aizvaryapAtra ho gaye parantu yaha pRthvI aura pRthvIstha padArtha kisI ke sAtha na gaye, kintu kevala saba loga apanI 2 kamAI kA bhoga kara ravAnA ho gaye, isI tattvajJAnasambandhinI dAta ko yadi koI acche prakAra soca leve to vaha ghamaNDa aura parahAni Adi ko kabhI na karegA tathA dhIre 2 zubha karmoM ke yoga se usa puNya kI vRddhi hotI jAvegI jisa se usa ke gale bhava bhI sudharate jAyeMge arthAt agale bhavoM meM vaha sarva sukhoM se sampanna hogA, parantu jo puruSa isa tattvasambandhinI bAta ko na soca kara azubha karmoM meM pravRtta rahegA to una azubha karmoM ke yoga se usa ke pApa kI vRddhi hotI jAvegI jisa se usa ke agale bhava bhI bigar3ate jAyeMge arthAt agale bhavoM meM vaha sarva duHkhoM se yukta hogA, tAtparya yahI hai kimanuSya ke kiye hue puNya aura pApa hI usa ko uttama aura adhama dazA meM le jAte haiM tathA saMsAra meM jo 2 nyUnAdhikatAyeM tathA bhinnatAyeM dIkha paDatI hai ve saba inhIM ke yoga se hotI haiM, dekhA ! saba se adhika balavAn aura aizvaryavAn bar3A rAjA cakravattIM hotA hai, usa kI zakti itanI hotI hai ki yadi tamAma saMsAra bhI badala jAve to bhI vaha akelA hI saba ko sIdhA ( ka bUmeM) kara sakatA hai, arthAt eka tarapha tamAma saMsAra kA bala aura eka tarapha usa akele cakravartI kA vala hotA hai to bhI vaha meM kara letA hai, yaha usa ke puNya kA hI prabhAva hai kahiye itanA baDA pada puNya ke vinA kauna pA sakatA hai ? tAtparya yahI hai ki jisa ne pUrva bhava meM tapa kiyA hai, deva guru aura dharma kI sevA kI hai tathA paropakAra karake dharma kI buddhi kA vistAra kiyA hai usI ko dharmazatA aura rAjyapadavI mila sakatI hai kyoMki rAjya aura sukha kA milanA puNya kAhI phala hai, yadi manuSya puNya (dharma) na kare to usa ke liye duHkhAgAra ( duHkha kA ghara ) naraka gati taiyAra hai, AhA ! isa saMsAra kI anityatA ko tathA karmagati ke camatkAra ko dekho ki jina ke ghara meM nava nidhAna aura caudaha rala maujUda the, solaha hajAra devate jina ke yahAM naukara the, battIsa hajAra mukuTadhArI rAje jina ko mujarA karate the, jina ke yahAM khUba sUrata rAniyAM, kautala ghor3e, hAthI, ratha, dIvAna, nAyabadIvAna, DaMkA, nizAna, caughar3iye, grAma, nagara, bAga, bagIce, rAjadhAnI, ratnoM kI khAneM, sonA cAMdI aura lohe kI khAneM, dAsa, dAsI, nATaka maNDalI, pAkazAstra ke jJAtA rasoiye, bhistI, tambolI, gosamUha, khaccara, hala, bandUkeM, topeM, 29 je0 saM0

Page #352
338 jainasampradAyazikSA | masAlacI, myAne, pAnakI aura aSTAMga ke jAnanevAle nimittiye sadA hAjira rahate the, char3I ca~vara, gavaiye aura varAGganAyeM jina kI sevA meM hara vakhta upasthita rahate the aura jina kI jUtiyoM meM bhI amUlya ratna jhalajhalAyA karate the ve bhI cale gaye to bhalA dUsaroM kI ginatI ko kauna kare ? soco to sahI ki jaba cakravattasarIkhe isa saMsAra meM na rahe to auroM kI kyA kathA hai ? cakravartI ke camatkAra aura aizvarya kI tarapha dekho ki lAkha yojana kA lambA caur3A jambUdvIpa hai, usa meM dakSiNa dizA kI tarapha bhAratavarSa nAmaka eka saba se choTA Tukar3A hai, isa ke yadi bar3e vibhAgoM ko gineM to chaH khaNDa hote haiM, cakravartI una chaHvoM khaNDoM kA mAlika hotA hai, vAsudeva tIna khaNDakA mAlika hotA hai, vAsudeva se choTA mANDalika rAjA hotA hai, usa se choTA mukuTabandha hotA hai aura usa se bhI choTA chatrapati hotA hai, isa prakAra se nIce utarate 2 yaha bhI mAnanA hI par3atA hai ki sAmantarAja, ThAkura, jAgIradAra aura sardAra Adi bhI apanI pRthvI ke rAje hI haiM, isI prakAra dIvAna aura nAyabadIvAna yadyapi rAjA nahIM haiM kintu rAjA ke naukara haiM tathApi sAmAnya prajA ke liye to ve bhI rAjA ke hI tulya haiM, dekho ! gavarnara janarala aura gavarnara Adi hAkima bhI yadyapi rAjA nahIM haiM kintu rAjA ke bheje hue adhikArI haiM tathApi bar3oM ke bheje hue hone se ve bhI rAjA ke hI tulya mAne jAte haiM yaha sava nyUnAdhikatA kevala puNya aura pApa kI nyUnAdhikatA se hI hotI hai, isa bAta ko sadA dhyAna meM rakhakara ba adhikAriyoM ko ucita hai ki nyAya ke hI mArgapara caleM, anyAya ke mArga kA svayaM tyAgakara dUsaroM se bhI tyAga karAveM, dekho ! puNya ke pratApa se eka samaya vaha thA ki Arya khaNDa ke rAje mujarA karate the parantu puNya kI hInatA se Aja vaha samaya hai ki anArya khaMDa ke rAjoM ko AryakhaMDa ke rAje mujarA karate haiM, tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba jisa kA sitArA teja hotA hai taba usI kA jora zora cAroM ora phaila jAtA hai, isI liye kahA jAtA hai ki yaha jIvAtmA jaiA 2 puNya parabhava meM karatA hai vaisA 2 hI usa ko phala bhI prApta hotA hai, dekho ! manuSya yadi vAhe to apanI jIvita dazA meM dhanyavAda aura mukhyAti ko prApta kara sakatA hai, kyoMki dhanyavAda aura sukhyAti ke prApta karane ke saba sAdhana usa ke pAsa vidyamAna haiM arthAt jyoM hI guNoM kI vRddhi kI tyoM hI mAno dhanyavAda aura mukhyAti prApta huI, ye donoM aisI vastuyeM hai ki ina ke sAdhanabhUta zarIra Adi kA nAza honepara bhI ina kA kabhI nAza nahIM hotA hai, jaise ki tela meM phUla nahIM rahatA hai parantu usa kI sugandhi banI rahatI haiM, dekho ! saMsAra meM janma pAkara alavattaha sava hI manuSya prAyaH mAna apamAna sukha duHkha aura harSa zoka Adi ko prApta hote haiM parantu prazaMsanIya ve hI manuSya haiM jo ki sama bhAva se rahate haiM, kyoMki sukha duHkha aura harSa zekAdi vAstava meM zatrurUpa haiM, una ke AdhIna apane ko kara denA atyanta mUrkhatA hai, bahuta se loga jarA se sukha se itane prasanna hote haiM ki phUle nahIM samAte haiM tathA jarA se duHkha aura kase itane ghabar3A jAte haiM ki jala meM DUba maranA tathA viSa khAkara maranA Adi nikRSTa kArya kara baiThate haiM, yaha ati mUrkhoM kA kAma hai, bhalA kaho to sahI kyA isa taraha marane se una ko svarga milatA hai ? kabhI nahIM, kintu AtmaghAtarUpa pApa se burI gati hokara janma janma meM kaSTa hI uThAnA par3egA, AtmavAta karanevAle samajhate haiM ki aisA karane se saMsAra meM hamArI pratiSThA banI rahegI ki amuka puruSa amuka aparAdha ke ho jAne se lajjita hokara AtmaghAta kara mara gayA, parantu yaha una kI mahA mUrkhatA hai, yadi acche logoM kI zikSA pAI hai to yAda rakkho ki isa taraha se jAna ko khonA kevala burA hI nahIM kintu mahApApa bhI hai, dekho ! sthAnAMgasUtra ke dUsare sthAna meM likhA hai ki-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kara ke jo AtmaghAta karanA hai vaha durgati kA hetu hai, ajJAnI aura akratI kA maranA vAlamaraNa meM dAkhila hai, jJAnI aura sarva virati puruSa kA maranA paNDita maraNa hai, dezavirati puruSa kA maranA vAlapaNDita maraNa hai aura ArAdhanA karake acche dhyAna meM maranA acchI gati ke pAne kA sUcaka hai //

Page #353
caturtha adhyAya / 339 meM kaise adhodazApana (nIca dazA ko pahu~cehue) haiM, jina ko pUrvAcArya to zArIrika unnati ke zikharapara le jAne ke kAraNa samajha kara dharma kI Avazyaka kriyAoM meM ginate the, parantu aba vartamAna samaya meM una kA pracAra zAyada virale hI sthAnoM meM hogA, isa kA kAraNa yahI hai ki-vartamAna samaya meM rAjyakRta athavA jAtikRta na to aisA koI niyama hI hai aura na logoM ko ina bAtoM kA jJAna hI hai, isa se loga apane hitAhita ko na vicAra kara manamAnA vartAva karane lage haiM, jisa kA phala pAThakagaNa netroM se pratyakSa hI dekha rahe haiM ki manuSyagaNa tanalIna, mana malIna, dravyarahita aura putra tathA parivAra Adi se rahita ho gaye haiM, ina saba duHkhoMkA kAraNa kevala na karane yogya vyavahAra kA karanA hI hai, isa sarva hAni ko vyavahAranaya kI apekSA samajhanA cAhiye, isI ko-daiva kaho, cAhe karma kaho, cAhe bhavitavyatA kho| ___ pahile jo hama ne pAMca samavAya roga hone ke kAraNa likhe haiM-ve saba kAraNa (pAca samavAya) nizcaya aura vyavahAranaya ke vinA nahIM hote haiM, ina meM se bijulI yA makAna Adi ke giranedvArA jo maranA yA coTa kA laganA hai, vaha bhavitavyatA samavAya hai tathA yaha samavAya saba hI samavAyoM meM pradhAna hai, garmI aura ThaMDha ke parivartana se jo roga hotA hai usa meM kAla pradhAna hai, plega aura haijA Adi rogoM ke hone meM baMdhe hue samudAyI karma ko pradhAna samajhanA cAhiye, isa prakAra pAMcAM samavAyoM ke udAharaNoM ko samajha lenA cAhiye, nizcayanaya ke dvArA to yaha jAnA jAtA hai ki usa jIva ne vaise hI karma bAMdhe the tathA vyavahAranaya se yaha jAnA jAtAhai ki-usa jIva ne apane udyama aura AhAra vihAra Adi ko hI usa prakAra ke roga ke hone ke liye kiyA hai, isa liye yaha jAnanA cAhiye kinizcayanaya to jAnane ke yogya aura vyavahAranaya pravRtti karane ke yogya hai, dekho! bahuta se roga to vyavahAranaya se prANI ke viparIta upacAra aura vartAvoM se hI hote haiM, kAla kA to svabhAva hI varttane kA hai isa liye kabhI zIta aura kabhI garma kA parivartana hotA hI hai, ataH apanI prakRti, padArthoM ke svabhAva aura RtuoM ke svabhAva ke anusAra vartAva karanA tathA usI ke anukUla AhAra aura vihAra kA upacAra karanA prANI ke hAtha meM hai, parantu karma ati vicitra hai, isa liye kudaratI kAraNoM se jo roga ke kAraNa paidA hote haiM ve karmavaza virale hI AdamiyoM ke zarIra meM rogotpatti karate haiM, vAtAvaraNa meM jo 2 parivartana hotA hai vaha to roga tathA roga ke kAraNoM ko dUra karanevAlA hai parantu usa meM bhI apane karma ke vaza koI prANI rogI ho jAte haiM, isa liye RtuoM kA jo parivartana hai vaha vAtAvaraNa arthAt havA kI zuddhi se hI sambandha rakhatA hai parantu usa se bhI jo puruSa rogI ho jAte haiM una ke liye to ina vikAroM ko daivakRta bhI mAna sakate haiM, isaliye vAstava meM to yahI ucita pratIta hotA hai ki hara kisma ke rogoM ko pahicAna kara hI una kA yathocita ilAja karanA cAhiye, yahI isa grantha kI sammati hai|

Page #354
340 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| roga ke dUravartI kaarnn| dekho ! ghara meM rahanevAle bahuta se manuSyoM meM se kisI eka manuSya ko vipa. cikA ( haiz2A vA kolerA) ho jAtA hai, dUsaroM ko nahIM hotA hai, isa kA kAraNa yahI hai ki-rogotpatti ke karanevAle jo kAraNa haiM ye AhAra vihAra ke viruddha vartAva se athavA mAtApitA kI ora se santAna ko prApta huI zarIra kI prAkRtika nirvalatA se jisa AdamIkA zarIra jina 2 doSoM se daba jAtA hai usI ko rogotpati karate haiM, kyoMki ve doSa zarIra ko usI rogavizeSa ke utpanna hone ke yogya banA kara unhIM kAraNoM ke sahAyaka ho jAte haiM isaliye unhIM 2 kAraNoM se unhIM 2 doSa vizepavAlA zarIra unhIM 2 roga vizeSoM ke grahaNa karane ke liye prathama se hI taiyAra rahatA hai, isa liye vaha rogavizepa unI eka AdamI ke hotA hai kintu dUsare ke nahIM hotA hai, jina kAraNoM se roga kI utpatti nahIM hotI hai parantu ve (kAraNa) zarIra ko nirbala kara usa ko dUsare rogotpAdaka kAraNoM kA sthAnararUpa banA dete haiM ve roga vizeSa ke utpanna hone ke yogya banAnevAle kAraNa kahalAte haiM, jaise dekho ! jaba pRthvI meM bIja ko bonA hotA hai taba pahile pRthvI ko jotakara tathA khAda Adi DAla kara taiyAra kara lete haiM pIche bIja ko bote haiM, kyoMki jaba pRthvI bIja ke bone ke yogya ho jAtI hai taba hI to usa meM boyA huA poja ugatA hai, isIprakAra bahuta se doSarUpa kAraNa zarIra ko aisI dazA meM le Ate haiM ki vaha (zarIra) rogotpatti ke yogya bana jAtA hai, pIche utpanna hue nakona kAraNa zIghra hI roga ko utpanna kara dete haiM, yadyapi zarIra ko rogotpatti ke ya gya banAnevAle kAraNa bahuta se haiM parantu grantha ke vistAra ke bhaya se una saba kA varNana nahIM karanA cAhate haiM-kintu una meM se kucha mukhya 2 kAraNoM kA varNana karate haiM1-mAtA pitA kI nirbalatA / 2-nija kuTumba meM vivAha / 3-bAlakapana meM (kaccI avasthA meM) vivAha / 4-santAna kA vigdd'naa| 5-avasthA / 6-jAti / 7 - jIvikA vA vRtti (vyaapaar)| 8-prakRti ( taasiir)| basa zarIra ko rogopatti ke yogya banAnevAle ye hI ATha mukhya kAraNa haiM, aba ina kA saMkSepa se varNana kiyA jAtA hai: 1-mAtA pitA kI nirvalatA-yadi garbha rahane ke samaya donoM meM se (mAtApitA meM se ) eka kA zarIra nirbala hogA to bAlaka bhI avazya nirbala hI utpanna hogA, isI prakAra yadi pitA kI apekSA mAtA adhika avasthAvAlI hogI athavA mAtA kI apekSA pitA bahuta hI adhika avasthAvAlA hogA (strI kI apekSA puruSa kI avasthA Dyor3hI tathA dUnItaka hogI tabataka to jor3A hI ginA ja vegA parantu isa se adhika avasthAvAlA yadi puruSa hogA ) to vaha jor3A nahIM kintu kujor3A ginA jAyagA isa kujor3e ke bhI utpanna huA bAlaka nirbala hotA hai aura nirbalatA jo hai vahI bahuta se rogoM kA mUla kAraNa hai /

Page #355
caturtha adhyAya / 341 2-nija kuTumba meM vivAha-yaha bhI nirbalatA kA eka mukhya hetu hai, isa liye vaidyakazAstra Adi meM isa kA niSedha kiyA hai, na kevala vaidyakazAstra Adi meM hI isa kA niSedha kiyA hai kintu isa ke niSedha ke laukika kAraNa bhI bahuta se haiM parantu una kA varNana grantha ke bar3ha jAne ke bhaya se vahAMpara nahIM karanA cAhate haiN| hAM ina meM se do tIna kAraNoM ko to avazya hI dikhalAnA cAhate haiM-dekhiye: 5-saMskRta bhASA meM beTIkA nAma duhitA rakkhA hai aura usa kA artha aisA hotA hai ki-jisa ke dUra vyAhe jAne se saba kA hita hotA hai| -prAcIna itihAsoM se yaha bAta acche prakAra se prakaTa hai aura itihAsavettA isa bAta ko bhalIbhA~ti se jAnate bhI haiM ki isa AryAvarta deza meM pUrva samaya meM putrI ke vivAha ke liye svayaMvara maNDapa kI jAtI thI arthAt svayaMvara kI rIti se vivAha kiyA jAtA thA aura usa ke vAstavika tattvapara vicAra kara dekhane se yaha bAta mAlUma hotI hai ki vAstava meM ukta rIti ati uttama thI, kyoMki usa meM kanyA apane guNa karma aura svabhAvAdi ke anukUla apane yogya bara kA varaNa (svIkAra) kara letI thI ki jisa se Ajanma ve (strI puruSa) apanI jIvanayAtrA ko mAnanda vyatIta karate the, kyoMki saba hI jAnate aura mAnate haiM ki strI puruSa kA samAna svabhAvAdi hI gRhasthAzrama ke sukha kA vAstavika (asalI) kAraNa hai| :-upara kahI huI rIti ke atirikta usa se utara kara (gaTa kara) dUsarI rIti yaha thI ki vara aura kanyA ke mAtA pitA Adi gurujana vara aura kanyA kI 1. dekho ! isI liye yugAdi bhagavAn zrIpabhadeva ne prajA ko balavatI karane ke liye yugalA dharma ko dUra kiyA thA arthAt pUrva samaya meM yugala jor3oM se maithuna hotA thA isa liye usa samaya meM na to pranA kI vRddhi hI thI aura na ve koI puruSArtha kA kAma hI kara sakate the, kintu ve to kevara pUvabaddha puNya kA phala kalpavRkSoM se bhogate the, usa samaya kalpavRkSa kA nAza hotA huA dekha kara bhune puruSArtha bar3hAne ke liye dUsaroM 2 kI santati se vivAha karane kI AjJA dI, taba saba loga eka ke sAtha janme hue jor3e kA dUsare ke sAtha janme hue jor3e se vivAha karane lage, bar3I manu meM bhI aisI hI AzA hai parantu bhRguRSi kI banAI huI choTI manu meM aisA likhA hai ki-jo mAtA ke sapiNDa meM na ho aura pitA ke gotra meM na ho aisI kanyA ke sAtha uttama jAtivAle puruSa ko vivAha karanA cAhiye ityAdi, parantu vAstava meM to bar3I manu kA jo niyama hai vaha arhannati ke anukUla hone se mAnanIya hai // 2 jaisA ki nirukta grantha meM 'duhitA' zabda kA vyAkhyAna hai ki-"dUre hitA duhitA" isa kA bhASArtha Upara likhe anusAra hI hai, vicAra kara dekhA jAve to eka hI nagara meM vasanevAlI kanyA se vivAha hone kI apekSA dUra deza meM vasanevAlI kanyA se vivAha honA savottama bhI pratIta hotA hai, parantu kheda kA viSaya hai ki-bIkAnera Adi kaI eka nagaroM meM apane hI nagara meM vivAha karane kI gati pracalita ho gaI hai tathA ukta nagaroM meM yaha bhI prathA hai ki strI dinabhara to apane pitRgRha (pIhara) meM rahatI hai aura rAta ko apane vasura gRha (sAsareM) meM rahatI hai aura yaha prathA khAsakara vahAM ke nivAsI uttama vargoM meM adhika hai, parantu yaha mahAnikRSTa prathA hai, kyoMki isa se gRhasthAzrama ko bahuta hAni pahu~catI hai, isa burI prathA re ukta nagaroM ko jo 2 hAniyA~ pahu~ca cukI haiM aura pahu~ca rahIM haiM una kA vizeSa varNana lekhake bar3hane ke bhaya se yahAM nahIM karanA cAhate haiM, buddhimAn puruSa svayaM hI una hAniyoM ko socleNge|

Page #356
342 jainasampradAyazikSA | avasthA, rUpa, vidyA Adi guNa, saGghatIva aura svabhAvAdi bAtoM kA vicAra kara arthAt donoM meM, ukta bAtoM kI samAnatA ko dekhakara una kA vivAha kara dete the, isa se bhI vahI abhISTa siddha hotA thA jaisA ki Upara likha cuke haiM arthAt donoM ( strI puruSa ) gRhasthAzrama ke sukha ko prApta kara apane jIvana ko vitAte the / rUpa, avasthA, 4 Upara kahI huI donoM rItiyA~ jaba naSTaprAya ho gaI arthAt svayaMvara kI rIti banda hogaI aura mAtA pitA Adi gurujanoM ne bhI vara aura kanyA guNakarma aura svabhAvAdi kA milAna karanA chor3a diyA, taba pariNAma meM honevAlI hAni kI sambhAvanA ko vicAra kareM aneka buddhimAnoM ne vara aura kanyA ke guNa Adi kA vicAra una ke janmapatrAdipara rakkhA arthAt jyotipI ke dvArA janmapatra aura grahagocara ke vicAra se una ke guNa Adi kA vicAra karavA kara tathA kisI manuSya ko bheja kara vara aura kanyA ke rUpa aura avasthA Adi ko jAna kara una (jyotiSI Adi) ke kahadene para vara aura kanyA kA vivAha karane leMge, basa taba se yahI rIti pracalita ho gaI, jo ki aba bhI prAyaH sarvatra dekhI jAtI hai / aba pAThakagaNa prathama saMkhyA meM likhe hue duhitA zabda ke artha se tathA dUsarI saMkhyA se cauthI saMkhyAparyanta likhI huI vivAha kI tInoM rItiyoM se bhI ( laukika 1 - kannauja ke mahArAja jayacandrajI rAThaura ne apanI putrI ke vivAha ke liye svayaMvarama upa kI racanA karavAI thI arthAt svayaMvara kI rIti se apanI putrI kA vivAha kiyA thA, basa usa ke bAda se prAyaH ukta rItI se vivAha nahIM huA arthAt svayaMvara kI rItI uTha gaI, yaha ta itihAsoM se prakaTa hai | 2 dravya ke lobha Adi aneka kAraNoM se || 3 - arthAt samAna svabhAva aura guNa Adi kA vicAra na karanepara viruddha svabhAva Adike kAraNa vara aura kanyA ko gRhasthAzrama kA sukha nahIM prApta hogA, ityAdi hAni kI sambhAvanA ko vicAra kara // 4 parantu mahAzoka kA viSaya hai ki vara aura kanyA ke mAtA pitA Adi guru jana aba isa ati rU.garaNa tIsare darje kI rItI kA bhI dravya lobhAdi se parityAga karate cale jAte haiM arthAt varttamAna meM prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki - zrImAn (dravyapAtra ) loga apane se bhI adhika kevala dravyAspada ghara dekhate haiM, dUsarI bArto ( lar3ake kA lar3akI se choTA honA Adi hAnikAraka bhI bAtoM ko bilakula nahIM dekhate haiM, isa kA kAraNa yaha haiM ki dravyAspada gharAne meM sambandha hone ne ve saMsAra meM apanI nAmavarI ko cAhate haiM ( ki amuka ke sambandhI amuka bar3e seThajI haiM ityAdi), aba zrImAn logoM ke sivAya jo sAdhAraNa jana - una ko dekhakara vaisA karanA hI hai arthAt ve kaba cAhane lage ki hamArI kanyA bar3e ghara meM na jAve athavA hamAre lar3ake kA sambandha bar3e ghara meM na hove, tAtparya yaha hai ki guNa aura svabhAvAdi saba bAtoM kA vicAra chor3akara dravya kI ora dekhane lage, yahA~taka ki jyotiSIjI Aditaka ko bhI dravya kA lobha dekara apane vaza meM karane lage arthAt una se bhI apanA hI abhISTa karavAne lage, isa ke sivAya lobhA de ke kAraNa jo vivAha ke viSaya meM kanyAvikraya Adi aneka hAniyAM ho cukI haiM aura hotI jAtI haiM una ko pAThakagaNa acche prakAra se jAnate hI haiM ataHuna ko likhakara hama grantha kA vistAra karanA nahI cAhate haiM, kintu yahAM para to "nijakuTumba meM vivAha kadApi nahIM honA cAhiye " isa viSaya ko likhate hue prasaMgavazAt yaha itanA Avazyaka samajha kara likhA gayA hai| AzA hai ki pAThakagaNa hamAre isa lekha se yathArtha tatvako samajha gaye hoMge //

Page #357
caturtha adhyAya / 343 kAraNoM ke dvArA) nizcaya kara sakate haiM ki ina Upara kahe hue kAraNoM se kyA siddha hotA hai, kevala yahI siddha hotA hai ki nijakuTumba meM vivAha kA honA sarvathA niSiddha hai, kyoMki-dekho ! duhitA zabda kA artha to spaSTa kaha hI rahA hai ki-kanyA kA vivAha dUra honA cAhiye, arthAt apane grAma vA nagara Adi meM nahIM honA cAhiye, aba vicAro ! ki-jaba kanyA kA vivAha apane grAma vA nagara Adi meM bhI karanA niSiddha hai taba bhalA nija kuTumba meM vyAha ke viSaya meM to kahanA hI kyA hai ! isa ke atirikta vivAha kI jo rattama madhyama aura adhama rUpa Upara tIna rItiyA~ kahI gaI haiM ve bhI ghoSaNA kara sApha 2 batalAtI haiM ki-nija kuTumba meM vivAha kadApi nahIM honA cAhiye, dekho ! svayaMvara kI rIti se vivAha karane meM yaha hotA thA ki-nijakuTumba se bhinna (kintu deza kI prathA ke anusAra svajAtIya) jana deza dezAntaroM se Ate the aura una saba ke guNa Adi kA zravaNa kara kanyA upara likhe anusAra saba bAtoM meM apane samAna pati kA svayaM (khuda) varaNa (svIkAra ) kara letI thI, aba pAThakagaNa soca sakate haiM ki-yaha (svayaMvara kI) rIti na kevala yahI batalAtI hai ki-nija kuTumba meM vivAha nahIM honA cAhiye kintu yaha rIti duhitA zabda ke artha ko aura bhI puSTa karatI hai (ki kanyA kA svagrAma vA svanagara Adi meM vivAha nahIM honA cAhiye) kyoMki yadi nija kuTumba meM vivAha karanA abhISTa vA lokasiddha hotA athavA svagrAma vA svanagarAdi meM hI vivAha karanA yogya hotA to svayaMvara kI 'canA karanA hI vyartha thA, kyoMki vaha (nija kuTumba meM vA svagrAmAdi meM) vivAha to vinA hI svayaMvara racanA ke kara diyA jA sakatA thA, kyoMki apane kuTumba ke athavA svagrAmAdi ke saba puruSoM ke guNa Adi prAyaH saba ko vidita hI hote haiM, aba svayaMvara ke sivAya jo dUsarI aura tIsarI rIti likhI hai usa kA bhI prayojana vahI hai ki jo Upara likha cuke haiM, kyoMki-ye donoM rItiyAM svayaMvara nahIM to usa kA rUpAntara vA usI ke kArya ko siddha karanevAlI kahI jA sakatI haiM, ina meM vizepatA kevala yahI hai ki-pati kA varaNa kanyA svayaM nahIM karatI thI kinna mAtA pitA ke dvArA tathA jyotiSI Adi ke dvArA pati kA varaNa karAyA jAta thA, tAtparya vahI thA ki-nija kuTumba meM tathA yathAsambhava svagrAmAdi meM kanyA kA vivAha na ho| ___u.para likhe anusAra zAstrIya siddhAnta se tathA laukika kAraNoM se nijakuTumba meM vivAha karanA niSiddha hai ataH nirbalatA Adi doSoM ke hetu isa kA sarvathA parityAga karanA caahiye| 3-bAlakapana meM vivAha-pyAre sujano ! Apa ko vidita hI hai ki isa vartamAna samaya meM hamAre deza meM jvara, zItalA, vidhUcikA ( haiz2A) aura plega Adi aneka rogoM kI atyanta hI adhikatA hai ki jina se isa abhAge bhArata kI yaha zocanIya kudazA ho rahI hai jisa kA smaraNa kara azrudhArA bahane lagatI hai aura duHkha visarAyA bhI nahIM jAtA hai, parantu ina rogoM se bhI bar3a kara eka anya

Page #358
344 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| bhI mahAna bhayaMkara roga ne isa jIrNa bhArata ko dhara dabAyA hai, jisa ko dekha va sunakara vajrahRdaya bhI vidIrNa hotA hai, tisapara bhI Azcarya to yaha hai ki usa mahAbhayaMkara roga ke paje se zAyada koI hI bhAratavAsI rihAI pA cukA hogA, vaha aisA bhayaMkara roga hai ki-jyoM hI vaha (roga) zira para car3hA tyoMhI (thor3e hI dinoM meM ) vaha isa prakAra thothA aura nikammA kara detA hai ki jisa prakAra geI Adi anna meM ghuna lagane se usa kA sata nikala kara usa kI atyanta kudazA ho jAtI hai ki jisa se vaha kisI kAma kA nahIM rahatA hai, phira dekho ! dUsare rogoM se to vyaktivizeSa (kisI khAsa ) ko hI hAni pahu~catI hai parantu isa bhayaMkara roga se samUha kA samUha hI varana usa se bhI adhika jAti janasaMkhyA va deza janasaMkhyA hI nikammI hokara kudazA ko prApta ho jAtI hai, sujanoM ! kyA Apa ko mAlUma nahIM hai ki yaha vahI mahAbhayAnaka roga hai ki jisa se manuSya kI surata bhayAvanI tathA nAka kAna aura AMkha Adi indriyAM thor3e hI dinoM meM nikammI ho jAtI haiM, usa meM vicArazakti kA nAza taka nahIM rahatA hai, usa ko utsAha aura sAhasa ke svapna meM bhI darzana nahIM hote haiM, saca pUcho to jaise jvara ke rahane se tillI Adi roga ho jAte haiM usI prakAra varana usa se bhI adhika isa mahAbhayaMkara roga ke hone se prameha, nirbalatA, vIryavikAra, apharA, damA, khAMsI aura kSaya Adi aneka roga utpanna hote haiM jina se zarIra kI camaka damaka aura zobhA jAtI rahatI hai tathA manuSya AlasI aura krodhI bana jAtA hai tathA usa kI buddha bhraSTa ho jAtI hai, tAtparya likhane kA yahI hai ki isI mahAbhayaMkara roga ne isa bhArata ko bilakula hI caupaTa kara diyA, isI ne logoM ko sabhya se alabhya, rAjA se raMka (phakIra) aura dIrghAyu se alpAyu banA diyA hai, bhAiyo! kahAM taka ginAbe saba prakAra ke sukha aura vaibhava ko isI ne chIna liyaa| __ hamAre pAThakagaNa isa bAta ko sunakara apane mana meM vicAra karane lage hoMge ki vaha kauna sA mahAn roga balA ke samAna hai tathA usa ke nAma ko sunane ke liye atyanta vikala hote hoMge, so he sajanoM! isa mahAn roga ko to Apa use sujana to kyA kintu saba hI jana jAnate haiM, kyoMki pratidina Apa hI saboM ke gRhoM meM isa kA nivAsa ho rahA hai, dekho ! kauna aisA bhAratavarSIya jana hai jo ki vartamAna samaya meM isa se na satAyA gayA ho, jisa ne isa ke pApar3oM ko na lA ho, jo isa ke duHkhoM se ghAyala hokara na tar3aphar3AtA ho, yaha vaha mIThI mAra hai ki jisa ke lagate hI manuSya apane Apa hI sarva sukhoM kI pUrNAhuti dekara miyAM meThaM bana jAte haiM, isa para bhI turrA yaha hai ki jaba yaha roga kisI gRha meM praveza karane ko cAhatA hai taba do tIna cAra athavA chaH mAsa pahile hI apane Agamana kI sUcanA detA hai, jaba isa ke Agamana ke dina nikaTa Ate haiM taba to yaha usa gRha ko pUrNa rUpa se svaccha karatA hai, usa gRha ke nivAsiyoM ko hI nahIM kintu una se sambandha rakhanevAloM ko bhI kapar3e lane suthare pahinAtA hai, isa ke Agamana kI

Page #359
caturtha adhyAya / 345 khabara ko sunakara gRha meM maMgalAcAra hote haiM, idhara udhara se bhAI bandhu Ate haiM yaha saba kucha to hotA hI hai kintu jisa rAtri ko ina mahAroga kA Agamana hotA hai usa rAtri ko sampUrNa nagara meM kolAhala maca jAtAhai aura usa gRha meM to aisA utsAha hotA hai ki jisa kA pArAvAra hI nahIM hai arthAt darbAjopara naubata jhar3atI hai, raNDiyAM nAca 2 kara muvAraka bAdeM detI haiM, dhUra gole aura AtizabAjI calatI hai, paNDita jana matro kA uccAraNa karate haiM, phira saba loga mila kara atyanta harSa ke sAtha usa mahAroga ko eka usa nAdAna bholI mUrti se capeTa dete haiM ki jisa ke zirapara maura hotA hai, isa ke bAda usa ke dUsare hI dina prAtaHkAla hote hI saba sthAnoM meM isa ke usa gRha meM praveza hone kI ghoSaNA (munAdI) ho jAtI hai| pAThakagaNa ! aba to yaha mahAn roga Apa ko pratyakSa prakaTa ho gayA, kahiye to nahI yaha kisa dhUmadhAma se AtA hai ? kyA 2 khela khilAtA hai ? kaise 2 nAca nacAtA hai ? kisa prakAra saba ko behoza kara detA hai ki usa gRha ke loga to kyA kintu ar3osIpar3osItaka isa ke kautuka meM vazIbhUta ho jAte haiN| saca pUcho to isa roga kA aise gAje bAje ke sAtha meM ghara meM dakhala hotA hai ki jisa meM kisI prakAra kI roka Toka nahIM hotI hai barana yaha kahanA bhI yathArtha hI hogA ki saba loga milakara Apa hI usa mahAroga ko bulAte haiM ki jisa kA nAma "bAlyacivAha" (nyUna avasthA kA vivAha) hai| pAThakagaNa Upara ke varNana se samajha gaye hoMge ki-jo 2 hAniyAM isa bhArata varSa meM huI haiM una kA mUla kAraNa yahI bAlyAvasthA kA vivAha hai, isa ke viSaya meM vartamAna samaya ke acche 2 buddhimAn DAkTara loga bhI pukAra 2 kara kahate haiM ki-aise vivAhoM se kucha lAbha nahIM hai kintu aneka hAniyAM hotI haiM, dekhiye ! DAkTara DiyUDavismitha sAhaba (sAvika prinsipala meDikala kAleja kalakattA) kA vacana hai ki-"nyUna avasthA ke vivAha kI rIti atyanta anucita hai, kyoMki isa se zArIrika tathA Atmika bala jAtA rahatA hai, mana kI umaga calI jAtI haiphira sAmAjika bala kaisA?" DAkTara nIvImana kRSNa boSa kA vacana hai ki-"zArIrika bala ke naSTa hone ke jitane kAraNa haiM una saba meM mukhya kAraNa nyUna avasthA kA vivAha jAno, yahI mastaka ke bala kI unnati kA rokanevAlA hai| misesa pI. jI. phiphasina (leDI DAkTara mumbaI) kA kathana hai ki-"hinduoM kI striyoM meM rudhiravikAra tathA carmadUSaNa Adi bImAriyoM ke adhika hone kA kAraNa bAlyavivAha hI hai, kyoMki isa se santAna zIghra utpanna hotI hai, phira usa dazA meM dUdha pilAnA par3atA hai jaba ki mAtA kI raMge dRr3ha nahIM hotI haiM, jisa se mAtA durbala hokara nAnA prakAra ke rogoM meM phaMsa jAtI hai"| DAkTara mahendralAla sarkAra ema. DI. kA vacana hai ki-"bAlyAvasthA kA vivAha

Page #360
346 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| atyanta burA hai, kyoMki isa se jIvana kI unnati kI bahAra luTa jAtI hai tatha' zArIrika unnati kA dvAra banda ho jAtA hai"| ukta DAkTara sAhaba ne kisI samaya sabhA ke bIca meM yaha bhI varNana kiyA thA ki-maiM apanI tIsa varSa kI parIkSA se yaha kaha sakatA hU~ ki-phI sadI 25 striyAM bAlyAvasthA ke vivAha ke hetu se maratI hai tathA phI sadI do manuSya isI se aise ho jAte haiM ki jina ko sadA roga ghere rahate haiM aura ve Adhe Ayu meM hI marate hai / priya sajano! isa ke atirikta apane zAstroM kI tarapha tathA prAcIna itihAsoM kI tarapha bhI z2arA dRSTi dIjiye ki vivAha kA kyA samaya hai aura vaha kisa prayojana ke liye kiyA jAtA hai-Apa (RSipraNIta) granthoMpara dRSTi DAlane se yaha bAta spaSTa prakaTa hotI hai ki vivAha kA mukhya prayojana santAna kA utpanna karanA hai aura usa kA (santAnotpatti kA) samaya zAstrakAroM ne isa prakAra kahA hai ki: striyAM poDazavarSAyAM, paJcaviMzatihAyanaH // buddhimAnuyamaM kuryAt, viziSTasutakAmyayA // 1 // artha-paccIsa arSa kI avasthAvAle (jabAna) buddhimAn puruSa ko solaha varSa kI strI ke sAtha suputra kI kAmanA se saMbhoga karanA cAhiye // 1 // tadA hi prAptavIryau tau, sutaM janayataH param // AyurbalasamAyuktaM, sarvendriyasamanvitam // 2 // artha-kyoMki usa samaya donoM hI (strI puruSa) paripakka (pake hue) vIrya se yukta hone se Ayu bala tathA sarva indriyoM se paripUrNa putra ko utpanna karate haiM // 2 // nyUnapoDazavarSAyAM, nyuunaabdpnycviNshtiH|| pumAn yaM janayed garbha, sa prAyeNa vipadyate // 3 // alpAyurvalahIno vA, dAridyopadruto'thavA // kuSThAdirogI yadi vA, bhavedvA vikalendriyaH // 4 // artha-yadi paccIsa varSa se kama avasthAvAlA puruSa-solaha varSa se kama avasthAvAlI strI ke sAtha sambhoga kara garbhAdhAna kare to vaha garbha prAyaH garbhAzaya meM hI nAza ko prApta ho jAtA hai // 3 // athavA vaha santati alpa AyuvAlI, nirbala, daridrI, kuSTa Adi rogoM se yukta, athavA vikalendriya (apAMga) hotI hai // 4 // zAstroM meM isa prakAra ke vAkya aneka sthAnoM meM likhe haiM jina kA kahAMtaka varNana kreN| 1-ye saba zloka jainAcArya zrIjinadattasUriyo "vivekavilAsa" ke paJcama ullAsa meM li ve hai / /

Page #361
caturtha adhyAya ! 347 priyamitro ! apane aura deza ke zubhacintako ! aba Apa se yahI kahanA hai kiyadi Apa Apane santAnoM ko sukhI dekhanA cAhate ho tathA parivAra aura deza kI unnati ko cAhate ho to saba se prathama Apa kA yahI karttavya honA cAhiye ki - aneka rogoM ke mUla kAraNa isa bAlyAvasthA ke vivAha kI kurIti ko baMda kara zAstrokta rIti ko pracalita kIjiye, yahI Apa ke pUrva puruSoM kI sanAtana rIti hai| isI ke anusAra calakara prAcIna kAla meM tulya guNa karma aura svabhAva se yukta strI puruSa zAstrAnusAra svayaMvara meM vivAha kara gRhasthAzrama ke Ananda ko bhogate the, bAlyAvasthA meM vivAha hone kI yaha kurIti to isa bhArata varSa meM musalamAnoM kI bAdazAhI hone ke samaya se calI hai, kyoMki musalamAna loga hinduoM kI rUpavatI avivAhitA kanyAoM ko jabaradastI se chIna lete the kintu vivAhitAoM ko nahIM chInate the, kyoMki musalamAnoM kI dharmapustaka ke anusAra vivAhitA kanyAoM kA chInanA adharma mAnA gayA hai, basa hinduoM ne "maratA kyA na karatA" kI kahAvata ko caritArtha kiyA kyoMki unhoM ne yahI socA ki aba bAlya vivAha ke vinA ina ( musalamAnoM ) se bacane kA dUsarA koI upAya nahIM hai, yaha vicAra kara choTe 2 putroM aura putriyoM kA vivAha karanA prArambha kara diyA, basa taba se Ajataka vahI rIti cala rahI hai, parantu priya mitro ! aba vaha samaya nahIM hai aba to nyAyazIlA zrImatI briTiza gavarnameMTa kA vaha nyAya rAjya hai ki jisa meM siMha aura bakarI eka vATapara pAnI pIte haiM, koI kisI ke dharmapara AkSepa nahIM kara sakatA hai aura na koI kisI ko vinA kAraNa cher3A satA sakatA hai, isa ke sivAya rAjyazAsakoM kI ati prazaMsanIya bAta yaha hai ki ve parastrI ko burI dRSTi se kadApi nahIM dekhate haiM, jaba varttamAna aisA zubha samaya hai to aba bhI hamAre hindU (Arya ) janoM kA ina kurItiyoM ko na sudhAranA bar3e hI afasosa kA sthAna hai / 1- svayaMvararUpa vivAha parama uttama vivAha hai, isa meM yaha hotA thA ki kanyA pitA apanI jAti ke yogya manuSyoM ko eka tithipara ekatrita hone kI sUcanA detA thA aura ve saba loga sUcanA ke anusAra niyamita tithipara ekatrita hote the tathA una Aye hue puruSoM meM se jisako kanyA apane guNa karma aura svabhAva ke anukUla jAna letI thI usI ke gale meM jayamAlA ( varamAlA) DAla kara usa se vivAha karatI thI, bahudhA yaha bhI prathA thI ki svayaMvaroM meM kanyA kA pitA koI praNa karatA thA tathA usa praNa ko jo puruSa pUrNa kara detA thA taba kanyA kA pitA apanI kanyA kA vivAha usI puruSa se kara detA thA, ina saba bAtoM kA varNana dekhanA ho to kalikAla sarvajJa mIhemacandrAcAryakRta saMskRta rAmAyaNa tathA pANDavacaritra Adi granthoM ko dekho // 2 - itihArmo na siddha hai ki AryAvartta ke bahuta se rAjAoM kI bhI kanyAoM ke Dole yavana bAdazAhoM ne liye haiM. phira bhalA sAmAnya hinduoM kI to kyA ginatI hai // 3- kyoki vivAhitA kanyApara dUsare puruSa kA ( usake svAmI kA ) haka ho jAtA hai aura ina ke mata kA yaha siddhAnta haiM ki dUsare ke haka meM AI huI vastu kA chInanA pApa hai // prathama pAyA bhI hai | 4- sacamuca yahI gRhasthAzramakA

Page #362
348 jainasampradAyazikSA / isa ke sivAya eka vicAraNIya viSaya yaha hai ki-jisa samaya jisa vastu kI prApti kI mana meM icchA hotI hai usI samaya usa ke milane se parama sukha hotA hai kintu vinA samaya ke vastu ke milane se kucha bhI utsAha aura umaMga nahIM hotI hai aura na kisI prakAra kA Ananda hI AtA hai, jisa prakAra bhUkha ke samaya meM sUkhI roTI bhI acchI jAna par3atI hai parantu bhUkha ke vinA mohanabhoga ko khAne ko bhI jI nahIM cAhatA hai, isI prakAra yogya avasthA ke hone para tathA strI puruSa ko vivAha kI icchA honepara donoM ko Ananda prApta hotA hai kintu choTe 2 putra aura putriyoM kA usa dazA meM jaba ki una ko na to kAmAgni hI satAtI hai aura na una kA mana hI udhara ko jAtA hai, vivAha kara dene se kyA lAbha ho sakatA hai ? kucha bhI nahIM, kintu yaha vivAha to vinA bhUkha ke khAye hue bhojana ke samAna aneka hAniyAM hI karatA hai| _he sujano ! ina Upara kahI huI hAniyoM ke sivAya eka bahuta bar3I hAni vaha hotI hai ki jisa ke kAraNa isa bhArata meM cAroM ora hAhAkAra maca rahA hai tathA jisase usake nirmala yaza meM dhabbA laga rahA hai, vaha burI bAlavidhavAoM kA samUha hai ki jina kI Ahe isa bhArata ke ghAva para aura bhI namaka DAla rahI haiM, hA prabho ! vaha kauna sA aisA ghara hai jisa meM vidhavAoM ke darzana nahIM hote haiM, usapara bhI bholI vidhavAyeM kaisI haiM ki jina ke dUdha ke dA~tataka nahIM gire haiM, na una ko apane vivAha kI kucha sudha budha hai aura na ve yaha jAnatI hai ki hamArI cUr3iyAM kyoMkara phUTI haiM, hamAre Upara paidA hote hI kauna sA vAta ho gayA hai, isapara bhI turrA yaha hai ki jaba ve becArI taruNa hotI haiM taba kAmAnala ( kAmAgni) ke prabala honepara una kA niyoga bhI nahIM hotA hai| bhalA sociye to sahI ki kAmAnala ke duHsaha teja kA sahana kaise ho sakatA hai ? sirpha yahI kAraNa hai ki haz2AroM meM se daza pAMca hI sundara AcaraNa vAlI hotI haiM, nahIM to prAyaH nAnA lIlAyeM racatI haiM ki jina se niSkalaMka kula vAloM ke bhI zira se lajjA kI pagar3I gira jAtI hai, kyA usa samaya kulIna puruSoM kI mUche una ke mu~hapara zobhA detI haiM ? nahIM kabhI nahIM, una ke yauvana ka mada ekadama utara jAtA hai, una kI pratiSTApara bhI isa prakAra chAra par3a jAtI hai kidaza AdamiyoM meM U~cA mu~ha kara ke una kI bolane kI bhI tAkata nahIM rahatI hai, satya to yaha hai ki-mAtApitA isa jalatI huI citAko apanI chAtIpara rekha 2 kara hAr3oM kA sAMcA bana jAte haiM, ina saba kezoM kA kAraNa bAlyAvasthA kA vivAha hI hai, dekho ! bhArata meM vidhavAoM kI saMkhyA vartamAna meM itanI hai ki jitanI anya kisI deza meM nahIM pAI jAtI, kyoMki anyatra bAlyAvasthA meM vivAha nahIM hotA hai, dekho ! pUrvakAla meM jaba isa bhArata meM bAlyAvasthA meM vivAha nahIM hotA thA taba yahAM vidhavAoM kI gaNanA (saMkhyA) bahuta hI nyUna thii|

Page #363
caturtha adhyAya / 349 bAlyAvasthA ke vivAha se hAni kA pratyakSa pramANa aura dRSTAnta yahI hai kidevo ! jaba kisI kheta meM gehU~ Adi anna ko bote haiM to jamane ke pIche daza pAMca dina meM bahuta se mara jAte haiM, eka mahine ke pIche bahuta kama marate haiM, do cAra mahIne ke pIche atyanta hI kama marate haiM, isa ke pazcAt bace hue cirasthAyI ho jAte haiM, isI prakAra janma se pAMca varSataka jitane bAlaka marate haiM utne pAMca se daza varSataka nahIM marate haiM, daza se pandraha varSataka usa se bhI bahuta kama marate haiM, isa kA hetu yahI hai ki bAlyAvasthA meM dA~toM kA nikalanA tathA zItalA Adi aneka roga prakaTa hokara bAlakoM ke prANaghAtaka hote haiN| samajhane kI bAta hai ki-jaba kisI per3a kI jar3a maz2abUta ho jAtI hai to vaha baDo 2 oNdhiyoM se bhI baca jAtA hai kintu nirbala jar3avAle vRkSoM ko AMdhI Adi tupAna samUla ukhAr3a DAlate haiM, isI prakAra bAlyAvasthA meM nAnA bhAMti ke roga utpanna hokara mRtyukAraka ho jAte haiM parantu adhika avasthA meM nahIM hote haiM, yadi hota bhI haiM to sau meM pAMca ko hI hote haiN| ___ aba isa Upara ke varNana se pratyakSa prakaTa hai ki-yadi bAlyAvasthA kA vivAha bhArata se uThA diyA jAye to prAyaH bAlavidhavAoM kA yUtha (samUha) avazya kama ho sakatA hai tathA ye saba ( Upara kahe hue) upadrava miTa sakate haiM, yadyapi vartamAna meM isa nikRSTa prathA ke rokane meM kucha dikkata avazya hogI parantu buddhimAn jana yadi isa ke haTAne ke liye pUrNa prayatra kareM to yaha dhIre 2 avazya haTa sakatI hai arthAt dhIre 2 isa nikRSTa prathAkA avazya nAza ho sakatA hai aura jaba isa nikRSTa prathA kA bilakula nAza ho jAvegA arthAt bAlyavivAha kI prathA bilakula uTha jAve gI taba nissandeha Upara likhe saba hI upadrava zAnta ho jAveMge aura mahAduHkha kA eka mAtra hetu vidhavAoM kI saMkhyA bhI ati nyUna ho jAvegI arthAt nAmamAtra ko raha jAvegI (aisI dazA meM vidhavAvivAha vA niyoga viSayava carcA ke praznake bhI uTane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM rahegI ki jisa kA nAma sunkara sAdhAraNa jana cakita se raha jAte haiM) kyoMki dekho ! yaha nizcayapUrvaka mArA jA sakatA hai ki-yadi zAstrAnusAra 16 varSa kI kanyA ke sAtha 25 varSa ke puruSa kA vivAha hone lage to sau striyoM meM se zAyada pA~ca striyA~ hI muzkila se vidhavA ho sakatI haiM (isa kA hetu vistArapUrvaka Upara likha hI cuke haiM ki bAlyAvasthA meM rogoM se vizeSa mRtyu hotI hai kintu adhikAvasthA meM nahIM ityAdi) aura una pA~ca vidhavAoM meM se bhI tIna vidhavAyeM yogya samaya meM vivAha hone ke kAraNa avazya santAnavatI mAnanI par3egI arthAt vivAha hone ke bAda do tIna varSa meM una ke vAlabacce ho jAveMge pIche ve vidhavA hogI aisI dazA meM una ke liye vaidhavyayAtanA ati kaSTadAyinI nahIM ho sakatI hai, kyoMki-santAna ke hone ke bAda yadi kucha samaya ke pIche patikA maraNa bhI ho jAve to ve striyA~ una baccoM kI bhAvI AzApara una ke lAlana pAlana meM apanI Ayu ko sahaja meM vyatIta kara 30 jai0 saM0

Page #364
350 jainasampradAyazikSA / sakatI haiM aura una ko ukta dazA meM vidhavApana kI takalIpha vizeSa nahIM ho sakatI hai, basa isa hisAba se sau vivAhitA striyoM meM se kevala do vidhavAyeM aisI dIkha par3egI ki jo santAnahIna tathA nirAzrayavat hoMgI arthAt jina kA kucha anya prabandha karane kI AvazyakatA rhegii| isa liye saba ucca varNa (UMcI jAti) vAloM kI ucita hai ki svayaMvara kI ni se vivAha karane kI prathA ko avazya pracalita kareM, yadi isa samaya kisI kAraNa se ukta rIti kA pracAra na ho sake to Apa khuda guNa karma aura svabhAva ko milAkara usI prakAra kArya ko kIjiye ki jisa prakAra Apa ke prAcIna puruSa karate the| dekhiye ! vivAha hone se manuSya gRhastha ho jAte haiM aura una ko prAyaH gRhasthopayogI saba hI prakAra ke padArthoM kI AvazyakatA hotI hai tathA ve saba padArtha dhana hI se prApta hote haiM aura dhana kI prApti vidyA Adi uttama guNoM se hI honI hai nathA vidyA Adi uttama guNoM ke prApta karane kA samaya kevala bAlyAvasthA kI hai, sataH yadi bAlyAvasthA meM vivAha kara santAna ko bandhana meM DAla diyA jAye to kahiye vidyA Adi uttama guNoM kI prApti kaba aura kaise ho sakatI hai? tathA vedyA jAdi uttama guNoM ke abhAva meM dhana kI prApti kaise ho sakatI hai ? aura isa ke vinA Avazyaka gRhasthopayogI padArthoM kI anupalabdhi (aprApti ) se gRhasthAzrama meM pUrNa sukha kaise prApta ho sakatA hai ? satya to yaha hai ki-bAlyAvasthA meM pravAha kA kara denA mAno saba AzramoM ko aura una ke sukhoM ko naSTa kara denA hai, isI kAraNa se to prAcIna kAla meM vidyAdhyayana ke pazcAt vivAha hotA thA, zArU kAroM 1-mAtA pitA ko ucita hai ki jaba apane putra aura putrI yuvAvasthA ko prApta ho jAve taba una ke yogya kanyA aura vara ke brahmacarya kI, vidyA Adi sadguNoM kI tathA una ke dhAMcaraNa kI acche prakAra se parIkSA karake hI una kA vivAha kareM, isa kI vidhi zAstrakAra ne ima prakAra kahI hai ki-1-lar3ake kI avadhA 25 varSa kI tathA lar3akI kI avasthA solaha paM kI honI caahiye| 2-u~cAI meM lar3akI lar3ake ke kandhe ke barAbara honI cAhiye, athavA hama se bhI kucha kama honI cAhiye arthAt lar3ake se lar3akI u~cI nahIM honI caahiye| 3- nioM ke dazagara sama hone cAhiye / 4-donoM yA to vidvAn hone cAhiye athavA donoM hI mRH hone cAhiye / putrIke guNa-1-jisa ke zarIra meM koI roga na ho| 2-jisa ke zarIra meM durgandha na AtI ho / 3-jisa ke zarIrapara bar3e 2 bAla na ho tathA mUMcha ke bAla bhI na hoN| 4-jo bahuta bakavAda karanevAlI na ho| 5-jisa kA zarIra Ter3hA na ho tathA aMgahIna bhI na ha / 6jisa kA zAra komala ho parantu dRr3ha ho / 7-jisa kI vANI madhura ho / 8-jisa kA vA pIlA na ho| 9-jo bhUre netravAlI na ho| 10-jisa kA nAma zAstrAnusAra ho, jaise- zoTA, sabhadrA, sAvitrI Adi / 11-jisa kI cAla hama vA hathinI ke tulya ho| 12-jo apane cAra gotroM meM kI na ho / 13-manusmRti Adi dharma zAstroM meM kanyA ke nAmake viSaya meM kahA hai ki"nakSavRkSanadInAmnI, nAntyaparvatanAmikAm // na pakSyahipreSyanAnnI, na ca bhISaNanAmikAm / 1 // " arthAt kanyA nakSatra nAmavAlI na ho, jaise-rohiNI, revatI ityAdi; vRkSa nAmavAlI na ho, jaisecampA, tulasI Adi; nadI nAmavAlI na ho, jaise-gaMgA, yamunA, sarasvatI Adi; antya / nIca) nAmavAlI na ho, jaise-cArakhAlI Adi; rvata nAmavAlI na ho, jaise-vindhyAcala, himA.

Page #365
caturtha adhyAya / layA Adi; pakSI nAmavAlI na ho, jaise- kokilA, mainA, haMsA Adi; sarpa nAmavAlI na ho, jaise - sarpiNI, nAgI, vyAlI Adi; preSya ( bhRtya ) nAmavAlI na ho, jaise- dAsI, kiGkarI Adi, tathA bhASaNa (bhayAnaka ) nAmavAlI na ho, jaise-bhImA, bhayaMkarI, caNDikA Adi, kyoMki ye saba na ma niSiddha haiM ataH kanyAoM ke aise nAma hI nahIM rakhane cAhiyeM ) | pyAre sujano ! vivAha ke viSaya meM zAstrAnusAra ina bAtoM kA vicAra avazyameva karanA cAhiye, kyoMki ina bAtoM kA vicAra na karane se janmabharataka duHkha bhoganA par3atA hai tathA gRhasthAzrama duHkhoM kI khAi ho jAtA hai, dekho ! uttama kula vRkSake tulya hai, usa kI sampatti zAkhAoM ke sadRza hai tathA putra mUlavata hai, jaise mUlake naSTa hone se vRkSa kabhI kAyama nahIM raha sakatA hai, usI prakAra ayogya vivAha ke dvArA putrake naSTa bhraSTa hone se kula kA nAza ho jAtA hai, isaliye jo puruSa apane putra aura putriyoM ko sadA sukhI rakhanA cAheM ve sukharUpI tattva kA vicAra kara zAstranusAra ucita vidhi se vivAha kareM kyoMki jo aisA kareMge ve hI loga kularUpI vRkSa kI vRddhirUpI phala phUla aura pattoM ko dekha sakate haiM, balki satya pUcho to santAna hI nahIM kintu usa kA yogya vivAha kula rUpI vRkSa kA mUla hai, isa liye jaise vRkSa kI rakSA ke liye usake mUla kI rakSA karanI par3atI usI prakAra kula kI rakSA ke liye yogya vivAha kI saMbhAla aura rakSA karanI cAhiye, jaise jisa vRkSa kA mUla dRr3ha hogA to vaha bar3e 2 pracaNDa vAyu ke jhapaTToM se bhI kabhI nahIM gira salagA parantu yadi mUla hI nirbala huA to havA ke thor3e hI jhaTake se ukhar3a kara gira par3egA, isI prakAra jo putra sapUta vA sulakSaNa hogA tathA usakA yogya vivAha hogA to dhana tathA kula kI pratidina unnati hogI, sarva prakAra se bApa dAde kA nAma tathA yaza phailegA aura nAnA bhAMti se sukha tathA Ananda kI vRddhi hogI, kyoMki guNavAn aura uttama AcaraNavAle eka hI suputra se sampUrNa kula isa prakAra zobhita aura prakhyAta ho jAtA hai jaise candana ke eka hI vRkSa se tamAma gna sugandhita rahatA hai, parantu yadi putra kupUta vA kulakSaNa huA to vaha apane tana, mana, vana, mana aura kItti Adi ko dhUla meM milA degA, isa liye vivAha meM dhana Adi kI apekSA lar3ake ke guNa karma aura zIla Adi kA milAnA atyaMta ucita hai, kyoMki dhana to isa saMsAra meM bAdala chAyA ke samAna hai, pratiSThA pataGga ke raMga ke sadRza aura kula kevala nAma ke liye hai, isa kAraNa mUlapara sadA dhyAna karane se parama sukha mila sakatA hai, anyathA kadApi nahIM, dekho! kisI ne satya kahA hai ki - " eka hi sAdhe saba sadhaiM, saba sAdhe saba jAya // jo tU sI mUlaka, phUle phale avAya" // 1 // ataH vara aura kanyA ke Upara likhe hue guNoM ko milA kara vivAha karanA ucita hai, jisa se una donoM kI prakRti sadA eka sI rahe, kyoMki yahI sukha kA hai dekho ! kisI kavine kahA hai ki - "prakRti mile mana milata hai, ana mila se na milAya // dUdha se jamata hai, kAMjI se phaTa jAya // 1 // Upara likhI huI bAnoM ke milAne ke atirikta yaha bhI dekhanA ucita hai ki jo lar3akA jvArI, madyapa ( zarAvI), vezyAgAmI ( raNDIbAja ) aura cora adi na ho kintu par3hA likhA, zreSTha kAryakarttA aura dharmAtmA ho usI se kanyA kA vivAha karanA cAhiye, nahIM to kadApi sukha nahIM hogA, parantu atyanta zoka kA viSaya hai ki vartamAna samaya se isa uttama paripATIpara kucha bhI dhyAna na dekara kevala kuMbha mIna Adi kA milAna kara vara kanyA kA vivAha kara dete haiM, jisa kA phala yaha hotA hai ki uttama guNavatI kanyA kA vivAha durguNava vara ke sAtha athavA uttama guNavAle putra kA vivAha durguNavAlI kanyA ke sAtha ho jAne se gharoM meM pratidina devAsurasaMgrAma macA rahatA hai, ina saba hAniyoM ke atirikta jaba se bhArata ne bAlahatyA ke mukhya hetu bAlavivAha tathA vRddhavivAha kA pracAra huA taba se eka aura bhI khoTI rIti kA pracAra ho gayA hai aura vaha yaha hai ki lar3akI ke liye vara khojane ke liye - nAI, dArI, dhIvara, bhATa aura purohita Adi bheje jAte haiM, yaha kaise zoka kI bAta hai ki - apanI pyArI putrI ke janmabhara ke sukha duHkha kA bhAra dUsare parama lobhI, mUkha, guNahIna, svArthI aura mUla r Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 351 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #366
352 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| nIca puruSoM para DAla diyA jAtA hai, dekho ! jaba koI purupa eka paise kI hAMDI ko bhI mola letA hai to usa ko khUba Thoka bajA kara letA hai parantu aphasosa hai ki isa kArya para ki jisa para apane AtmajoM kA sukha nirbhara hai kiJcit bhI dhyAna nahIM diyA jAtA hai, sujana!! yaha kAya rasA nahIM hai ki isa ko sAmAnya buddhivAlA manuSya kara sake kintu yaha kArya to aise manu ke karane kA hai ki jo vidvAna tathA nirlobha ho aura saMsAra ko khUba degve hue ho, kyA Apa ina nAI bArI bhATa aura purohitoM ko nahIM jAnate hai ki ye loga kevala eka eka mepara prANa de / haiM, phira una kI buddhi kI kyA tArIpha kareM, una kI buddhi kA to sAdhAraNa namUnA yahI hai ki vAra sabhya puruSoM meM baiTha kara ve bAta taka kA kahanA bhI nahIM jAnate haiM, na to ve kucha par3he lie hI hote haiM aura na vidvAnoM kA hI saMga kiye hue hote haiM phira bhalA ve lobharahita aura buddhimAn kahAM se ho sakate haiM, dekho saMsAra meM lobha se bacanA ati kaThina kAma hai kyoMki yaha bar3A bala graha hai, isa ne bar3e 2 vidvAn tathA mahAtmAoM ko bhI satAyA hai, tathA satAtA hai, isI lona meM Akara auraMgajeba ne apane pitA aura bhrAtA ko bhI mAra DAlA thA, lobha ke hI kAraNa Akala bhAI bhAiyoM meM bhI nahIM banatI hai, phira bhalA una kA kyA kahanA hai ki jo dina rAta dhana kI lAlasA meM lage rahate haiM aura usa ke liye logoM kI jhUThI khuzAmada karate hai, una kI to sa jhAt yaha dazA dekhI gaI hai ki cAheM lar3akA kAlA aura kuvar3A Adi kaisA hI kyoM na ho kintu jahAM lar3ake ke pitA ne una se muThI garma karane kA praNa kiyA vA khUba Avabhagata se una ko liyaH tyoM hI ve loga lar3akIvAle se Akara lar3ake kI tathA kula kI bahuta hI prazaMsA karate haiM arthAt sambaMdha karA hI dete haiM, parantu yadi lar3akevAlA una ko mudrI ko garma nahIM karatA hai tatha una kI Avabhakti nahIM karatA hai to cAheM lar3akA kaisA hI uttama kyo na ho to bhI ve loga pAkara lar3akIvAle se bahuta aprazaMsA tathA nindA kara dete haiM jisake kAraNa paraspara sambandha nahIM hotA hai aura yadi daivayogase sambandha ho bhI AtA hai to pati pattiyoM meM paraspara prema nahIM rahatA hai ki ve (vara aura kanyA) bhATa Adi ke dvArA eka dUsare kI nindA sune hue hote hai, inhI aprapanyoM aura paraspara ke dveSa ke kAraNa bahudhA manuSya nAnA prakAra kI kucAloM meM par3a gaye aura unameM ne apanI ardhAGginIrUpa bahuterI bAlikAoM ko jIte jI raMDApe kA svAda cakhA diyA, idhara nAI bArI aura purohita Adi ke dukhar3e kA to ronA hai hI parantu upara eka mahAn zoka kA sthAna aura bhI hai ki mAtA pitA Adi bhI na putra ko dekhate haiM aura na putrI ko dekhate haiM, hAM yadi AMkheM khola kara dekhate haiM to yahI dekhate haiM ki kitanA rupayA pAsa hai aura kyA 2 mAla TAla hai kintu putra aura putrI cAhe cora aura jvArI kyoM na hoM, cAhe samasta dhana ko do hI dina meM DA deM aura cAhe lar3akI apane phUharapana se gRha ko pati ke vAste jelakhAnA hA kyoM na banA de parantu isa kI unhai kucha bhI cintA nahIM hotI hai, satya pUcho to yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki ve bavAha ko patra ke sAtha nahIM barana dhana ke sAtha karate haiM, jaba una ko koI burAI prakaTa hotI taba kahate haiM ki hama kyA kareM. hamAre yahAM to sadA se aisA hI hotA calA AyA hai, priya mahAyo! dekhiye ! idhara mAtA pitA Adi kI to yaha lIlA hai, aba udhara zAstrakAra kyA kaha ! haizAstrakAroM kA kathana hai ki cAheM putra aura putrI maraNaparyaMta kumAre (avivAhita ) hI kyoM na rahe parantu asadRza arthAt parasparaviruddha guNa karna aura svabhAvavAlo kA vivAha nahIM karanA cAhiye ityAdi, dekhiye / prAcIna kAla meM Apa ke puruSa loga isI zAstrokta AjJA ke anusAra apane putra aura putrayoM kA vivAha karate the, jisa kA phala yaha thA ki usa samaya meM yaha sthAzrama svargadhAmakI zobhA ko dikhalA rahA thA, zAnakArekI yaha na mammati hai ki jo puruSa vidyA aura acchI zikSAse yukta eka dUsareko apanI icchAse pasanda kara vivAha karate haiM ve ho uttama santAnoMko utpanna kara sadA prasanna rahate haiM, isa kathanakA mukhya tAtpaya yahI hai ki ina Upara kahe hue guNoM meM jisa puruSako aura jisa rAse jisa puruSase jisa strIko adhika Ananda

Page #367
caturtha adhyAya / mile unhIM ko paraspara vivAha karanA cAhiye, (dekho ! zrIpAla rAjA kA prAkRta caritra, usa meM isa kA barNana AyA hai zAstrakAra yaha bhI pukAra 2 kara kahate haiM ki ati uttama vivAha vahI hai ki jisa meM tulyarUpa aura svabhAva Adi guNoM se yukta kanyA aura vara kA paraspara sambandha ho tathA kanyA se vara kA bala aura Ayu dUnA vA Dyor3hA to avazya ho, parantu aphasosa kA viSaya to yaha hai ki zAstra ko Aja kala na koI dekhatA aura na koI sunatA hI hai, phira isa dazAmeM zAtroM aura zAstrakAroM kI sammati pratyeka viSaya meM kaise mAlUma ho sakatI hai ? basa yahI kAraNa hai ki vivAhaviSaya meM zAstrIya siddhAnta jJAta na hone se aneka prakAra kI kurItiyAM pracalita ho gaI aura hotI jAtI haiM, jina kA varNana karate hue atikheda hotA hai, dekhiye vivAha ke viSaya meM eka yaha aura bhI bar3I bhArI kurIti pracalita hai ki bahudhA uttama 2 jAtiyoM meM vivAha Theke para hotA hai arthAt sagaI karane se pUrva ikarAra (karAra ) ho jAtA hai ki hama itanI bar3I barAta lAveMge aura itane rupaye Apa ko kharca karane par3egA, yaha to bar3e 2 zrImantoM kA hAla dekhane meM AtA hai, aba bAkI raha gaye hajAriye aura garIba gRhastha loga, so ina meM bhI bahuta se loga rupayA lekara kanyA kA vivAha karate haiM tathA rupaye ke lobha meM par3a kara aise andhena jAte haiM ki vara kI Ayu Adi kA bhI kucha vicAra nahIM karate haiM arthAt vara cAheM sATha varSa kA buDDhA kyoM na ho to bhI rupaye ke lobha se apanI abodha ( ajJAna vA bholI, bAlikA ko usa jarjara ke liye duHkhAgAra kA dvAra khola dete haiM, satya to yaha hai ki jaba se yahAM kanyAvikraya kI kurIti pracalita huI taba hI se isa bhAratavarSa kA satyAnAza ho gayA hai, he prabho ! kyA aise nirdayI mAtA pitA bhI kanyA ke mAtA pitA kahe jA sakate haiM ? jo ki kevala rupaye kI tarapha dekhate haiM aura isa bAta para bilakula dhyAna nahIM dete haiM ki do varSa ke bAda yaha buTA mara jAyagA aura hamArI putrI vidhavA hokara duHkhasAgara meM gote mAregI yA hamAre kula ko kalaGkita karegI, isa kurIti ke pracAra isa deza meM jo 2 hAniyAM ho cukI haiM aura ho rahI haiM una kA varNana karane meM hRdaya vidIrNa hotA haiM tathA vistRta hone se una kA varNana bhI pUre taura para yahAM nahIM kara sakate haiM aura na una ke varNana karane kI koI AvazyakatA hI hai, kyoMki isa kI hAniyAM prAyaH sujanoM ko vidita hI haiM, aba Apa se yahAM para yahI nivedana karanA hai ki he priya mitro ! Apa loga apanI 2 jAti meM isa burI rIti ko bilakula hI uThA dene (nestanAbUda karane) kA pUrA 2 pratibandha kIjiye, kyoMki yadi isa ( burI rIti) ko jaDa (mUla) se na uThA diyA jAvegA to kAlAntara meM atyanta hAni kI sambhAvanA hai, isa liye isa kurItiko uThA denA aura ina nimna likhita katipaya bAtoM kA bhI dhyAna rakhanA Apa kA mukhya kartavya hai ki jisa se donoM tarapha kisI prakAra kA kleza na ho aura mana na bigar3e jaisA ki isa samaya hamAre deza meM ho rahA hai, jisa ke kAraNa bhArata kI pratiSThArUpI patAkA bhI chinna bhinna ho gaI hai tathA uttama 2 varNavAloM ko bhI nIcA dekhanA par3atA hai, isa viSaya meM dhyAna rakhane nogya ye bAte hai- 1 - barAta meM bahuta bhIDa nahIM le jAnI cAhiye / 2 - bakhera yA lUTa kI cAla kA uThAnA cAhiye / 3 - bAgabahArI meM phajUla kharcI nahIM karanI cAhiye / 4 - AtizabAjI meM rupaye ko vyartha meM nahIM phUMkanA caahiye| 5- raNDiyoM kA nAca karAnA mAno azubha mArga kI pravRtti karanA hai, isa liye isa kobhI uThA denA cAhiye / buddhimAn jana yadyapi ina pAMcoM hI kurItiyoM ke phala ko acche prakAra se jAnate hI hoMge tathApi sAdhAraNa puruSoM ke jJAnArtha ina kurItiyoM kI hAniyoM kA saMkSepa se varNana karate haiM: - Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 353 barAta meM bahuta bhIr3abhAr3a kA le jAnA - prathama to yahI vicAra karanA cAhiye ki barAta ko khUba ThATha vATa se ye jAne meM donoM tarapha ke logoMko kleza hotA hai aura acchA prabandha tathA Adara satkAra nahIM bana par3atA hai, isa ke sivAya idhara udharakA dhana bhI bahuta kharca ho www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #368
354 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| jAtA hai, ataH bahuta dhUmadhAma se barAtako le jAne kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, varana thor3I sI barAta ko acche sajAva ke sAtha le jAnA ati uttama haiM, kyoMki thor3I sI barAta kA danoM tarapha vAle uttama khAna pAna Adi se acche prakAra se satkAra kara apanI zobhA ko kAyama rakha sakate haiM, isa ke sivAya yaha bhI vicAra kI bAta hai ki isa kArya meM vizeSa dhana kA lagAnA vRthA hI hai, kyoMki yaha koI cirasthAyI kArya to haiM hI nahIM sirpha do dina kI bA hai, adhika varAta ke le jAne meM nekanAmI kI prAyaH kama AzA hotI hai kintu badanAmI ke hI sambhAvanA rahatI hai, kyoMki yaha kAyade kI bAta hai ki samartha puruSa ko bhI bahuta se janakA unakI icchA ke anusAra pUrA 2 prabandha karane meM kaThinatA par3atI hai, basa jahAM varAtiya ke Adara satkAra meM jarA truTi huI to zIghra hI barAtI jana yahI kahate haiM ki amuka puruSa kI rAta meM gaye the vahAM khAne pIne taka kA bhI kucha pravandha nahIM thA, saba loga bhUkhoM ke mAre mara the, pAnI tathA dAnA ghAsa bhI samaya para nahIM milatA thA, idhara seThajI le jAne ke samaya to baDI sIpa sApa ( lallo cappo) karate the parantu vahAM to duma davAye janavAse hI meM baiThe rahe itlAdi, kahiye yaha kitanA azobhA kA sthAna hai / eka to dhana jAve aura dusare kuyaza ho, isa meM kyA kAyadA hai ? isa liye buddhimAnoM ko thor3I hI sI barAta le jAnA caahiye| bakhera yA lUTa-bagvera kA karanA to sarva prakAra hI mahA hAnikAraka kArya hai, debo ! vagyera kA nAma sunakara dUra 2 ke bhagI Adi nIca jAti ke loga tathA lUle, la~gaDe, apAhaja, kaeNgale aura dabala Adi ikadra hote haiM, kyoMki lAlaca burI balA hai, idhara nagaranivAsiyoM meM se saba hI choTe bar3e chata aura aTAriyoM para tathA bAjAroM meM ikaTThe hokara ThaTTake TaTTha laga ja te haiM, bakhera karanevAle vahAM para muTTiyAM adhika mArate haiM, jahAM striyoM tathA manuSyoM ke samUha adhira hote haiM, una muTTiyoM ke calate hI hajAroM strI puruSa aura bAla bacce tale Upara girate haiM ki mi se avazya hI daza vIsa logoM ke coTa lagatI hai tathA eka Adha mara bhI jAte haiM, usa samaya meM gobhavaza Aye hae becAre andhe lale aura la~gar3e Adi kI to atyanta hI dardazA hotI hai aura esI andhAdhundhI macatI hai ki koI kisI kI nahIM sunatA hai, idhara to Upara se muTThI dhar3Adhar3a calI AtI hai tathA vaha dUra kI muTThI jisa kisI kI nAka vA kAna meM lagatI hai vaha vaisA hI raha jAtA hai, Udhara lucce guMr3e loga striyoM kI aisI kudazA dekha unakI natha Adi meM hAtha mAra kara bhAgate haiM ki jisa se una becAriyoM kI natha Adi to jAtI hI hai kintu nAka Adi bhI phaTa jAtI hai, yaha to mArga kI dazA huI-aba Age bar3hiye-lUTa kA nAma sunakara samadhI ke daba je para bhI jhuMDake jhuNDa laga jAte haiM aura jaba vahAM rupayoM kI muTThI calatI hai usa samaya lUTanevAloM ko vehosI ho jAtI hai aura tale Upara girane se bahuta se loga kucala jAte haiM, kisI ke dAMta TUTate haiM, kisI ke hAtha paira TUTate haiM, kisI ke mukha Adi aMgoM se khUna bahatA aura koI par3A 2 sisakatA hai ityAdi jo 2 vahAM durdazA hotI hai vaha dekhane hI se jAnI jAtI hai, bhalA batalAiye to isa bakhera se kyA lAbha hai ki jisa meM aise 2 kautuka hoM tathA dhana meM vyartha meM jAve ? dekho ! bakhera meM jitanA rupayA pheMkA jAtA hai usa meM se Adhe se adhika ta miTTI Adi meM mila jAtA hai, bAkI eka tihAI haTTe kaTTe bhaMgI Adi nIcoM ko milatA hai jisa ko pAkara ve loga khUba mAMsa aura madya kA khAna pAna karate haiM tathA anya bure kAmoM meM bhI vyara karate haiM, zeSa rahA so anya sAmAnya janoM ko milatA hai, parantu lUle laMgar3e aura apAhijoM ke hAtha meM to kucha bhI nahIM AtA hai, baran una becAroM kA to kAma ho jAtA hai arthAt anekoM ke coTeM laga jAtI hai, isa ke atirikta kinhIM 2 ke pahu~cI, challA, namunI aura aMguThI Adi bhUSaNa jAte rahate haiM isa dazAmeM cAhe pAnevAle kucha loga to seThajIkI prazaMsA bhI kareM parantu vahudhA ve jana ki jine ke coTa laga jAtI hai yA jina kI koI cIz2a jAtI rahatI hai seThajI tathA lAlAjI ke

Page #369
caturtha adhyAya / 355 nAma ko rote hI haiM, jina manuSyoM ko kucha bhI nahIM milatA hai ve yahI kahate haiM ki seThajI ne bakhera kA to nAma kiyA thA, kahIM 2 kucha paise pheMkate the, aise pheMkane se kyA hotA hai, vaha kaMjUsa kyA bakhera karegA ityAdi, dekhiye! yaha kaisI bAta hai-eka to rupaye gamAnA aura dusare badanAmI karanA, isa liye bakhera kI prathA ko avazya banda kara denA cAhiye, hAM yadi seThajI ke hRdaya meM aisI hI udAratA ho tathA dravya kharcakara nAmabarI hI lenA cAhate hoM to lUle aura la~gaDoM ke liye sadAvarta Adi jArI kara denA cAhiye / bAga bahArI arthAt phUla TaTTI-bAga bahArI kI bhI vartamAna samaya meM vaha carcarI hai kiraMgIna kAgaz2a aura abarakha ( bhoDala) ke phUloM ke sthAna meM (yadyapi ve bhI phajUla kharcI meM kucha kama nahIM the) huMDI, noTa, cAMdI sone kI kaToriyAM, bAdAma, rupaye aura azarphiyoM ko takhtAmeM lagAne kI naubata aapNhucii| yoM to saba hI loga apane rupaye aura mAla kI rakSA karate haiM parantu hamAre dezabhAI apane dravya ko AMkhoM ke sAmane khaDe hokara khuzI se luTavA dete haiM aura dravyako kharca kara ke bhI kucha lAbha nahIM uThAte haiM, hAM yaha to avazyameva sunane meM AtA hai ki amuka lAla yA sAhUkAra kI barAta meM phUla TaTTI acchI thI, harataraha bacAI gaI parantu na bacI, lar3akIvAleke sAmane taka na pahu~cane pAI ki phUla TaTTI lUTa gaI, aba prathama to yahI vicAra karane kA sthAna hai ki vivAha ke kArya kI prasannatA ke pahile luTane kI azubha vANI kA mu~ha se nikalanA (ki amuka kI phUla TaTTI luTa gaI ) kaisA burA hai / isake sivAya isa meM kabhI 2 laTTa nI cala jAte haiM, jaba TopI tathA pagar3I utara jAtI hai taba vaha phUla hAtha meM Ate haiM mAno lUTanevAloM kI pratiSThA ke jAne para kucha milatA hai, Apasa meM daMgA ho jAne se bahudhA ne jiSTreTa taka bhI naubata pahucatI hai. saba se bar3I zocanIya bAta yaha hai ki vivAha jaise zubha kArya ke Aramma hI meM gamI kArabamamAna karanA par3atA hai| AtizabAjI-AtizabAjI se na to koI sAMsArika hI lAbha hai aura na pAralaukika hI baran varSoM ke upArjana kiye hue dhana kI kSaNamAtra meM jalA kara rAkha kI DherI kA banA denA hai, isa meM bhIr3abhAr3a bhI itanI ho jAtI hai ki eka eka ke Upara daza daza girate haiM eka idhara daur3atA hai eka udhara dor3atA hai isa se yahAM taka dhakkamadhakkA maca jAtI hai ki-bahudhA loga bedama ho jAte haiM, tamAgA yaha hotA hai ki- kisI ke paira kI u~galI picI, kisI kI DAr3hI jalI, kisI kI bhauoM tathA mUMchoM kA saphAyA huA, kisI kA dupaTTA tathA kisI kA aMgarakhA jala gayA thA kisI 2 ke hAtha pA~va bhuna gaye, isa se bahudhA makAnoM ke chapparoM meM bhI Aga laga jAtI hai ki jisa se cAroM ora hAhAkAra maca jAtA aura usa se anyatra bhI Aga lagane ke dvArA bahudhA aneka hAniyAM ho jAtI haiM, kabhI 2 manuSya tathA pazu bhI jala kara prANoM ko tyAgate haiM, isa ke atirikta isa nikRSTa kArya se havA bhI bigar3a jAtI hai ki jisa se prANI mAtra kI ArogyatA meM antara par3a jAtA hai, isa se dravya kA nukasAna to hotA hI hai kintu usa ke sAtha meM mahArambha (jIvahiM. sAjanya aparAdha) bhI hotA hai, tisa para bhI turrA yaha hai ki-ghara vAloM ko kAmoM kI adhikatA se ghara phUMka ke bhI tamAzA dekhane kI naubata nahIM pahu~catI hai| raNDI (vezyA) kA nAca-satya to yaha hai ki-raNDiyoM ke nAca ne isa bhArata ko gArata kara diyA hai, kyoMki tabalA aura sAraMgI ke vinA bhArata vAsiyoM ko kala hI nahIM par3atI hai, jaba yaha dazA hai to barAta meM Ane jAne bAloM ke liye vaha saJjIvanI kyoM na ho / samadhI tathA samadhina kA bhI peTa usa ke binA nahIM bharatA hai, jyoM hI barAta calI tyoM hI viSayI jana vinA bulAye calane lagate haiM, vezyA ko jo rupayA diyA jAtA hai usa kA to satyAnAza hotA hI hai kintu usa ke sAtha meM anya bhI bahuta sI hAniyoM ke dvAra khula jAte haiM dekho ! nAca hI meM

Page #370
356 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| kumArgI mitra utpanna ho jAte haiM, nAca hI meM hamAre deza ke dhanADhya sAhUkAra lajjA ko tilAJjali dete haiM, nAca hI meM vezyAoM ko apanI zikAra ke phA~sane tathA nau jabAnoM kA satyAnAza mArane kA samaya (maukA) hAtha lagatA hai, bApa beTe bhAI aura bhatIje Adi saba hI choTe bar3e eka mahaphila meM baiThakara lajA kA paradA uThA kara acche prakAra se ghRrate tathA apanI AMkhoM ko garma karate haiM vezyA bhI apane matalaba ko siddha karane ke liye mahaphiloM meM ThumarI, TappA, bAraha. mAsA aura gajala Adi izka ke dyotaka rasIle rAgoM ko gAtI haiM, tisa para bhI turrA yaha hai ki-aise rasIle rAgoM ke sAtha meM tIkSNa kaTAkSa tathA hAva bhAva bhI isa prakAra batAye jAte haiM ke jina se manuSya loTa poTa ho jAte haiM tathA khUba sUrata aura zaMgAra kiye hue nau javAna to usa kI surIlI AvAja aura una tIkSNa kaTAkSa Adi se aise ghAyala ho jAte haiM ki phira na yo sivAya izka vasla yAra ke aura kucha bhI nahIM sUjhatA hai dekhiye ! kisI mahAtmA ne kahA hai ki darzanAt harate cittaM, sparzanAt harate balam / maithunAt harate vIrya, vezyA pratyakSarAkSasI // 1 // arthAt darzana se citta ko, chUne se bala ko aura maithuna se vIrya ko hara letI hai, ataH ve yA sacamuca rAkSasI hI hai / / 1 yadyapi saba hI jAnate haiM ki isa rAkSasI vezyA ne hajAroM gharoM ko dhUla meM milA diyA hai tisa para bhI to bApa aura beTe ko sAtha meM baiTha kara bhI kucha nahIM sUAtA hai, jahAM usakI A~kha lagI kicakanAcara ho jAte haiM, pratiSTA tathA jabAnI ko khAkara badanAmI kA tauka gale meM pahanate haiM, dekho ! hajAroM loga izka ke naze meM cUra hokara apanA ghara vAra beMcakara do 2 dAnoM ke liye mAre 2 phirate haiM bahuta se nAdAna loga dhana kamA 2 kara ina kI bheMTa car3hAte haiM aura unake mAtApitA do 2 dAnoM ke liye mAre 2 phirate haiM, saca pUcho to isa kukArya se una kI jo 2 kudazA hotI hai vaha saba apanI karanI kA hI nikRSTa phala hai, kyoMki ve hI pratyeka utsava arthAt bAlakajanma. nAmakaraNa, muNDana, sagAI aura vivAha meM tathA ina ke sivAya janmASTamI, rAsalIlA, rAmalIlA, holI, divAlI, dazaharA aura vasantapaJcamI Adi para bulavA 2 kara apane nau jabAnoM ko una rAkSasiyoM kI rasabharI AvAja tathA madhurga A~kheM dikhalavAte haiM ki jisa se ve bahudhA raNDIbAja ho jAte haiM, tathA una ko Atazaka aura mujAkha Adi bImAriyAM ghera letI haiM, jina kI Aga meM ve khuda bhunate rahate haiM, tathA una kI parasAdI apanI aulAda ko bhI dekara nirAza chor3a jAte haiM, bahutase mUrkha jana raNDIyoM ke nAja nakhare tathA banAva zaMgAra Adi para aise mohita ho jAte haiM ki ghara kI vivAhitA striyoM ke pAsa taka nahIM jAte haiM tathA una (vivAhitA striyoM) para nAnA prakAra ke doSa rakhakara mu~ha se bolanA bhI acchA nahIM samajhate haiM, ve becArI du:kha ke kAraNa rAta dina rotI rahatI haiM, yaha bhI anubhava kiyA gayA hai ki-bahudhA jo striyAM mahaphila kA nAca dekha letI haiM una para isa kA aisA burA asara par3atA hai ki-jisa se ghara ke ghara ujar3a jAte haiM, kyoMki jaba ve dekhatI haiM ki sampUrNa mahaphila ke loga usa raNDI kI ora TakaTakI lagAye hue usa ke nAja aura nakharoM ko saha rahe haiM, yahAMtaka ki jaba vaha thUkane kA irAdA karatI hai to eka AdamI pIkadAna lekara hAjira hotA hai, isI prakAra yadi pAna khAne kI jarUrata huI to bhI nihAyata nAja tathA adaba ke sAtha upasthita kiyA jAtA hai, isa ke sivAya vaha duSTA nIce se Upara taka sone aura cAMdI ke AbhUSaNoM tathA atalasa, gulavadana aura kamaravvAba Adi bahumUlya vastroM ke pesavAja ko eka eka dina meM cAra 2 daphe naI 2 kisma ke badalatI haiM tathA

Page #371
caturtha adhyAya / atara aura phulela kI lapaTeM usa ke pAsa se calI AtI haiM basa inhIM saba bAtoM ko dekhakara una vidyAhIna striyoM ke mana meM eka aisA burA asara par3a jAtA hai ki jisa kA antima (AkhirI) phala yaha hotA hai ki bahudhA ve bhI usI nagara meM khullamakhullA lajjA ko tyAga kara raNDI bana kara gulacharre ur3Ane lagatI haiM aura koI 2 rela para savAra hokara anya dezoM meM jAkara apane mana kI AzA ko pUrNa karatI haiM, isa prakAra raNDI ke nAca se gRhasthoM ko aneka prakAra kI hAniyAM pahuMcatI haiM, isa ke atirikta yaha kaisI kuprathA cala rahI hai ki-jaba darbAjo para raNDiyAM gArla gAtI haiM aura udhara se (ghara kI striyoM ke dvArA) usa kA jabAba hotA hai, dekhiye ! usa samaya kaise 2 apazabda bole jAte haiM ki-jina ko suna kara anyadezIya logoM kA ha~sate 2 peTa phUla jAtA hai aura ve kahate haiM ki inhoM ne to raNDiyoM ko bhI mAta kara diyA, dhikkAra hai aisI sAsa Adi ko / jo ki manuSyoM ke sammukha (sAmane) aise 2 zabdoM kA uccAraNa kareM ! athavA raNDiyoM se isa prakAra kI gAliyoM ko sunakara bhAI bandhu mAtA aura pitA Adi kI kicit bhI lajjA na kareM aura gRha ke andara ghUghaTa banAye rakhakara tathA UMcI AvAja se bAta bho na kaha kara apane ko parama lajjAvatI prakaTa kareM! aisI dazA meM saca pUcho to vivAha kyA mAnaM paradebAlI striyoM (zarma rakhanevAlI striyoM ) ko jAna bUjhakara bezarma banAnA hai, isa parabhI turrA yaha hai ki-khuza hokara raNDiyoM ko rupayA diyA jAtA hai (mAno ghara kI lajjAvatI striyoM ko nirlajja banAne kA puraskAra diyA jAtA hai), pyAre sujano ! ina raNDiyoM ke nAca ke hI kAraNa jaba manuSya vezyAgAmI ( raNDIbAja) ho jAte haiM to ve apane dharma karma para bhI dhatA bheja dete haiM, prAyaH Apane dekhA hogA ki jahAM nAca hotA hai vahAM daza SAMca to avazya muMDa hI jAte haiM, phira jarA isa bAta ko bhI soco ki jo rupayA utsavoM aura khuziyoM meM una ko diyA jAtA hai ve usa rupaye se bakarAIda meM jo kucha karatI haiM vaha hatyA bhI rupayA denevAloM ke hI zira para car3hatI hai, kyoMki-jaba rupayA denevAloM ko yaha bAta prakaTa hai ki yadi ina ke pAsa rupayA na hogA to ye hAtha malamala kara raha jAyeMgI aura hatyA Adi kucha bhI na kara sakeMgIphira yaha jAnate hue bhI jo loga unheM rupayA dete haiM to mAno ve khuda hI una se hatyA karavAte haiM, phira aisI dazA meM vaha pApa rupayA denevAloM ke zira para kyoM na car3hegA? aba kahiye ki yaha kauna sI buddhimAnI hai ki rupayA kharca karanA aura pApa ko zira para lenA ! pyAre sujano ! isa vezyA ke nRtya se vicAra kara dekhA jAve to ubhayaloka ke sukha naSTa hote hai aura isa ke samAna koI kutsita prathA nahIM hai, yadyapi bahuta se loga isa duSkarma kI hAniyoM ko acche prakAra se jAnate haiM to bhI isa ko nahIM chor3ate haiM, saMsAra kI aneka badanAmiyoM ko zira para uThAte haiM to bhI isa se mukha nahIM mor3ate haiM. isa karIti kI jo kacha nikRSTatA hai usa ko dUsare to kyA batalAveM kintu vaha nRtya tathA usa kA sarva sAmAna hI batalAtA hai, dekho! jaba na ya hotA hai tathA vaizyA gAtI hai taba yaha upadeza milatA hai kisavaiyA-zubha kAjako chAMDa kukAja raceM, dhana jAta hai vyartha sadA tina ko| eka rAMDa bulAya nacAvata haiM, nahiM Avata lAja jarA tinako // miradaMga bhanai dhRk hai dhRk hai, suratAla pucha kina ko kina ko| taba uttara rAMDa batAvata hai, dhRk hai ina ko ina ko ina ko // 1 // eka samaya kA prasaMga hai ki kisI bhAgyavAn vaizya ke yahAM eka brAhmaNa ne bhAgavata kI kathA bAMcI taba usa vaizya ne kathA para kevala tIsa rupaye car3hAye parantu usI bhAgyavAn ke yahAM jaba putra kA vivAha huA to usa ne vezyA ko bulAI aura use sAta sau rupaye diye, usa samaya usa brAhmaNa ne kahA hai ki

Page #372
358 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| dohA-ulaTI gati gopAla kI, ghaTa gaI vizvA bIsa // rAmajanI ko sAta sau, abhayarAma ko tIsa // 1 // priyavaro ! aba anta meM Apa se yahI kahanA hai ki-yadi Apa ke vicAra meM bhI Upara kahIM huI saba bAteM ThIka hoM to zIghra hI bhAratasantAna ke uddhAra ke liye vezyA ke nAca karAne kI prathA ko avazya tyAga dIjiye, anyathA ( isa kA tyAga na karane se ) sammAte dene ke dvArA Apa bhI doSI avazya hoMge, kyoMki-kisI viSaya kA tyAga na karanA sammati rUpa hI hai| bhAMDa-veiyA ke nRtya ke samAna isa deza meM bhAMDoM ke kautuka karAne kI bhI prathA par3a rahI hai, isa kA bhI kucha varNana karanA cAhate haiM, suniye-jyoMhI vezyAoM ke nAca se nizcinta hue tyoMhI bhAMDoM kA lazkara barsAta ke meMDakoM kI bhAMti bhAMti 2 ko bolI bolatA huA nikala par3A, aba lagI tAliyAM bajane, koI kisI kI buTI huI khopar3I meM capata jamAtA hai, koI gadhe kI bhAMti cillAtA hai, eka kahatA hai ki miyA o! dUsarA kahatA he phusa, tAtparya yaha hai ki ve loga aneka prakAra ke kolAhala macAte haiM tathA aisI 2 nakaleM banAte aura sunAte haiM ki lAlAjI seThajI aura bAbU jI Adi kI pratiSThA meM pAnI par3a jAtA hai, aise 2 zabdoM kA uccAraNa karate haiM ki jina ke likhane meM bhI lekhanIko to lajA AtI hai parantu usa sabhA ke baiThanevAle jo sabhya kahalAte hai kacha bhI lajjA nahIM karate hai, varana prasanna citta hokara haMsate 2 apanA peTa phulAte aura unheM pAritoSika pradAna karate haiM, pyAre sujano! inhIM vyartha ghAtoM ke kAraNa bhArata kI santAnoM kA satyAnAza mArA gayA, isa liye ina mithyA prapaJcoMkA zIghra hI tyAga kara dIjiye ki jina ke kAraNa isa deza kA paTapar3a ho gayA, kaise pazcAttApa kA sthAna hai ki-jahAM prAcIna samaya meM pratyeka utsava meM paNDita janoM ke satyopadeza hote the vahAM ava raNDI tathA loDoM kA nAca hotA hai tathA bhAMti 2 kI nakaleM Adi tamAze dikhalAye jAte hai jina se azubha karma baMdhatA hai, kyoMki dharmazAstroM meM likhA hai ki-nakala karane se tathA use dekhara khuza hone se bahuta azubha karma baMdhatA hai, hA zoka ! hA zoka ! : hA zoka !!! isa ke sivAya thor3A sA vRttAnta aura bhI suna lIjiye aura usake sunanese yadi lajjA prApta ho to use chor3iye, vaha yaha hai ki-vivAha Adi utsavoM ke smaya striyoM meM bAz2Ara, galI, kuMce tathA ghara meM phUhara gAliyoM athavA gItoM ke gAne kI nikRSTa prathA avidyA ke kAraNa cala par3I hai tathA jisa se gRhasthAzrama ko aneka hAniyAM pahuMca cukI haiM aura pahuMca rahI haiM, use bhI choDanA Avazyaka hai, isa liye Apa ko cAhiye ki isa kA prabandha kareM arthAt striyoM ko phUhara gAliyAM tathA gIta na gAne deveM, kintu jina gItoM meM maryAdA ke zabda hoM una ko komala vANI se gAne de, kyoMki yuvatiyoM kA yuvAvasthA meM nirlajja zabdoMkA mukha se nikAlanA mAno bArUda kI cinagArI kA chor3anA hai, isa ke atirikta isa vyavahAra se striyoM kA svabhAva bhI bigar3a jAtA hai, citta vikAra se bhara jAtA hai aura mana viSaya kI tarapha dauDane lagatA hai phira usa kA sAdhanA ( ka bU meM

Page #373
caturtha adhyAya / 359 rakhanA) atyanta hI kaThina varanaH dustara ho jAtA hai, isa liye ucita hai ki mana ko pahile hI se viSayarasa kI tarapha na jhukane deveM tathA yauvanarUpI madavAle ke hAtha meM viSayarasa rUpI hathiyAra deke apane hitakArI sadguNoM kA nAza na karAveM, yadi mana ko pahile hI se isa se na rokA jAvegA to phira usa kA rukanA ati kaThiNa ho jaavegaa| sa ke sivAya vivAha ke viSaya meM eka bAta aura bhI avazya dhyAna meM rakhane yogya hai ki donoM ora se aisA koI kAma nahIM honA cAhiye ki jisa se Apasa meM prema na rahe jaise ki-bahudhA loga barAtoM meM dAne ghAsa aura parose Adi tanika 2 sI bAtoM meM aise jhagar3e DAla dete haiM ki jina se samadhiyoM ke matoM meM antara par3a jAtA hai jisa ke kAraNa lAkha dene para bhI Ananda nahIM AtA hai, yaha bAta bilakula saca hai ki-prema ke vinA sarvasva milane para bhI prasannatA nahIM hotI hai ataH prItipUrvaka pratyeka kArya ko karanA cAhiye ki jisa se donoM hI tarapha prazaMsA ho aura kharca bhI vyartha na ho, bhalA socane kI bAta hai ki-do sambandhiyoM meM se jaba eka kI burAI huI to kyA vaha apanA sambandhI nahIM hai ? kyA usa kI badanAmI se apanI badanAmI nahIM huI ? saca pUcho to jo loga isa bAta para dhyAna nahIM dete haiM una sambandhiyoM para dhatA bhejanA ucita hai, kyoMki vivAha kA samaya Apasa meM Ananda tathA premarasa ke barasAne aura mRdu madhura vArtAlApa karane kA hai, kintu eka dUsare ke viparIta lIlA raca kara yuddha kA sAmAna ikaTThA kara lene kA yaha samaya nahIM hai, isa liye jo loga aisA karate haiM vaha una kI sarvathA mUrkhatA kI bAta hai, ata. donoM ko eka dUsare kI bhalAI kA tana mana se vicAra kara kAryoM ko kara ke yaza kA lenA ucita hai, donoM sambaMdhiyoM ko yaha bhI ucita hai ki-jo manuSya mana se donoM kI dhUra ur3AnA cAhate haiM tathA bAhara se bahuta sI lalo patto karate haiM una kI vArtA para kadApi dhyAna na deM, kyoMki isa saMsAra meM dUsare ko khuzAmada Adi ke dvArA nirantara prasanna karane ke liye priya bolanevAle prazaMsaka loga bahuta haiM parantu jo vacana sunane meM cAhe apriya hI ho parantu vAstava meM kalyANa karanevAlA ho usa ke bolanevAle tathA sunanevAle puruSa durlabha haiM, dekho! bahudhA gupta zatru tathA duSTa loga sAmane to hAM meM hAM milAte haiM aura pIche burAI nikAlakara darzAte haiM parantu satpuruSa to mu~ha para pratyeka vastu ke guNa aura dopoM kA varNana karate haiM aura parokSa meM prazaMsA hI karate haiM, ina bAtoM ko vicAra kara onoM samadhiyoM ko yogya hai ki-donoM samakSa meM milakara pratyeka bAta kA svayaM nirNaya kara jo donoM ke liye lAbhadAyaka ho usI kA aMgIkAra kareM jisa se donoM Ananda meM raheM, kyoMki yahI vivAha aura sambandha kA mukhya phala hai / vivAha kI rIti jo isa samaya vigar3a rahI hai vaha prasaGgavaza pAThakoM ko saMkSepa se batalA dI gaI, yadi isa kA pUre taura se varNana kara isa ke doSa aura guNa batalAye jAveM to isI viSaya kA eka grantha bana jAve parantu buddhimAn puruSa saGketamAtra se hI tattva ko samajhA lete haiM ataH atisaMkSepa se hI isa viSaya kA varNana kiyA hai, AzA hai ki pAThakagaNa itane hI kathana se apane hitAhita kA vicAra kara azubha aura ahita kumArga kA tyAga kara zubha aura hitakAraka sanmArga kA avalambana kreNge|

Page #374
jainsmprdaayshikssaa| ne bhI yahI AjJA dI hai ki-prathama acche prakAra se vidyAdhyayana kara phira vivAha kara ke gRha meM vAsa kareM, kyoMki vidyA, jitendriyatA aura puruSArtha ke prApta hue vinA gRhasthAzrama kA pAlana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai aura jisa ne ina ( vidyA Adi) ko prApta nahIM kiyA vaha puruSa dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa ko bhI nahIM siddha kara sakatA hai| 4-santAnakA vigar3anA-bahuta se roga aise haiM jo ki pUrva krama se santAnoM ke ho jAte hai arthAt mAtA pitA ke roga baccoM ko ho jAte haiM, isa prakAra ke rogoM meM mukhya 2 ye roga haiM-kSaya, damA, kSiptacittatA (dIvAnApana), mRgI, golA, harasa (massA), suz2Akha, garmoM, AMkha aura kAna kA roga tathA kuSTha ityAdi, pUrvakrama se santAna meM honevAle bahuta se roga aneka samayoM meM vRddhi ko prApta hokara jaba sarva kuTumba kA saMhAra kara DAlate haiM usa samaya loga kahate haiM ki-dekho ! isa kuTumba para paramezvara kA kopa ho gayA hai parantu vAstava meM to paramezvara na to kisI para kopa karatA hai aura na kisI para prasanna hotA hai kintu una 2 jIvoM ke karma ke yoga se vaisA hI saMyoga Akara upasthita ho jAtA hai, kyoMki kSaya aura kSiptacittatA roga kI dazA meM rahA huA jo garbha hai vaha bhIkSyarogI tathA kSipta citta (pAgala) hotA hai, yaha vaidyakazAstra kA niyama hai, isaliye catura puruSoM ko isa prakAra ke rogoM kI dazA meM vivAha karane tathA santAna ke utpanna karane se dUra rahanA caahiye| kisI 2 samaya aisA bhI hotA hai ki-santAna ke honevAle roga eka piDhI ko chor3a kara pote ke ho jAte haiN| santAna ke honevAle rogoM se yukta bAlaka yadyapi aneka samayoM meM prAyaH pahile tanadurusta dIkhate haiM parantu una kI usa tanadurustI ko dekhakara yaha nahIM samajhanA cAhiye ki ve nIroga haiM, kyoMki aise bAlakoM kA zarIra roga ke la yaka athavA roga ke lAyaka hone kI dazA meM hI hotA hai, jyoMhI roga ko uttejana nevAlA koI kAraNa bana jAtA hai tyoMhI una ke zarIra meM zIghra hI roga dikhAI dene lagatA hai, yadyapi santAna ke honevAle rogoM kA jJAna hone se tathA bacapana meM hI yogya sambhAla rakhane se bhI sambhava hai ki usa roga kI bilakula jada na jAve to bhI manuSya kA ucita udyama usa ko kaI doM meM kama kara sakatA tathA roka bhI sakatA hai| 5-avasthA-zarIra ko roga ke yogya banAnevAle kAraNoM meM se eka kAraNa : avasthA bhI hai, dekho ! bacapana meM zarIra kI garmI ke kama hone se ThaMDha jaldI asara kara jAtI hai, usa kI yogya sambhAla na rakhane se thor3IsI hI dera meM hAphanI, dama, khAMsI aura kapha Adi ke aneka roga ho jAte haiN|

Page #375
caturtha adhyAya / jabAnI (yuvAvasthA) meM rogoM ko rokanevAlI sAtAvedanI zakti kI prabalatA ke hone se zarIra ko roga ke yogya banAnevAle kAraNoM kA jora thor3A hI rahatA hai| tIsarI vRddhAvasthA meM zarIra phira nirbala par3a jAtA hai aura yaha nirbalatA vRddha manuSya ke zarIra ko bAra 2 roga ke yogya banAtI hai| 6-jAti-vicAra kara dekhA jAve to puruSajAti kI apekSA strIjAti kA zarIra roga ke asara ke yogya adhika hotA hai, kyoMki strIjAti meM kucha na kucha ajJAna, vicAra se hInatA aura hara avazya hotA hai, isa liye vaha AhAra vihAra meM hAni lAbha kA kucha bhI vicAra nahIM rakhatI hai, dUsare-usa ke zarIra ke bandheja nAjuka hone se garbhasthAna meM vAra 2 parivardhana ( uthalaputhala) huA karatA hai, isaliye strIkA nirbala zarIra roga ke yogya hotA hai, vartamAna meM strIjAti kI utpani puruSajAti se tigunI dIkhatI hai tathA strIjAti puruSajAti kI apekSA adhika maratI hai, yahI kAraNa hai ki-eka eka puruSa tIna 2 cAra 2 taka vivAha kiyA karate haiN| 7-jIvikA vA vRtti-bahuta sI jIvikAyeM vA vRttiyeM (rojagAra ) bhI aisI haiM jo ki zarIra ko roga ke yogya banAnevAle kAraNa bana jAtI haiM, jaise dekho ! saba dina baiTha kara kAma karanevAloM, AMkha ko bahuta parizrama denevAloM, kalejA aura phephasA dabA rahe isa prakAra baiThakara kAma karanevAloM, raMga kA kAma karanevAloM, pArA tathA phAsapharasa kI cIjoM ke banAnevAloM, patthara ko ghar3anevAloM. dhAtuoM kA kAma karanevAloM (luhAra, kasere, u~There aura sunAra AdikoM) koyale kI khAna ko khodanevAle majUroM, kapar3e kI milameM kAma karanevAle majUroM, bahuta bolanevAloM, bahuta phUMkanevAloM aura rasoI kA kAma pratidina karanevAloM kA tathA isI prakAra ke anya dhandhe (roz2agAra) karanevAloM kA zarIra roga ke yogya ho jAtA hai tathA ina kI Ayu bhI parimANa se kama ho jAtI hai| 8 prakRti-prakRti (svabhAva vA mijAz2a) bhI zarIra ko roga ke yogya vanAnevAlA kAraNa hai, dekho ! kisI kA mijAz2a ThaMDhA, kisI kA garma, kisI kA vAtala aura kisI kA mizra hotA hai, mizrita prakRtivAloM meM se koI 2 puruSa do prakRti kI pradhAnatAvAle tathA koI 2 tInoM prakRtiyoM kI pradhAnatAvAle bhI hote haiN| __ gama mijAjavAlA manuSya prAyaH zIghra hI krodha tathA bukhAra ke AdhIna ho jAtA hai, ThaMDhe mijAz2avAlA manuSya prAyaH zIghra hI zardI kapha aura dama Adi rogoM ke AdhIna ho jAtA hai, evaM vAyuprakRtivAlA manuSya prAyaH zIghra hI vAdI ke rogoM ke AdhIna ho jAtA hai| ___ yApi mUla meM to yaha prakRtirUpa doSa hotA hai parantu pIche jaba usa prakRti ko vigAr3anevAle AhAra vihAra se sahAyatA milatI hai taba usI ke anusAra rogotpatti ho jAtI hai, isaliye prakRti ko bhI zarIra ko roga ke yogya banAnevAle kAraNoM meM ginate haiM // 31 jai0 saM0

Page #376
362 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| roga ko utpanna karanevAle samIpavartI kAraNa / rogako utpazca karanevAle samIpavartI kAraNoM meM se mukhya kAraNa aThAraha haiM aura ve ye haiM-havA, pAnI, khurAka, kasarata, nIMda, vastra, vihAra, malinatA, vyasana, viSayoga, rasavikAra, jIva, cepa, ThaMDha, garmI, manake vikAra, akasmAt aura davA, ye saba pRthak 2 aneka rogoM ke kAraNa ho jAte haiM, ina meM se mukhya sAta bAteM haiM jina ko acche prakAra se upayoga meM lAne se zarIra kA poSaNa hokara tanadurustI banI rahatI hai tathA inhIM vastuoM ke AvazyakatA se kama adhika athavA viparIta upayoga karane se zarIra meM aneka prakAra ke roga utpanna ho jAte haiN| ina aThArahoM viSayoMmeMse bahutase viSayoMkA vivaraNa hama vistArapUrvaka pahile bhI kara cuke haiM, isaliye yahAMpara ina aThArahoM viSayoM kA varNana saMkSepase isa prakArase kiyA jAyagA ki inameMse pratyeka viSayase kauna 2 se roga utpanna hote haiM, isa varNanase pAThaka gaNoMko yaha bAta jJAta ho jAyagI ki zarIrako aneka rogoMke yogya banAnevAle kAraNa kauna 2 se haiN| 1-havA-acchI havA roga ko miTAtI hai tathA kharAba havA roga ko utpanna karatI hai, kharAba havA se maleriyA arthAt viSama jIrNajvara nAmaka bukhAra, dasta, maror3A, haijA, kAmalA, AdhAzIsI, zira kA dukhanA ( darda), maMdAgni aura ajIrNa Adi roga utpanna hote haiN| __ bahuta ThaMDhI havA se khAMsI, kapha, dama, sisakanA, zotha aura sandhivAyu Adi roga utpanna hote haiN| bahuta garma havA se jalana, rUkhApana, garmavAyu, prameha, pradara, bhrama, aMdherI, cakkara, bhaMvara AnA, vAtarakta, galatkuSTha, zIla, orI, pi~DaliyoM kA kaTanA, haiz2A aura dasta Adi roga utpanna hote haiN| 2-pAnI-nirmala (sApha) pAnI ke jo lAbha haiM ve pahile likha cuke haiM una ke likhane kI aba koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / __ kharAba pAnI se-haijA, kRmi, aneka prakAra kA jvara, dasta, kAmalA, apaci, mandAgni, ajIrNa, maror3A, galagaNDa, phIkApana aura nirbalatA Adi aneka roga utpanna hote haiN| _adhika khAravAle pAnI se-patharI, ajIrNa, mandAgni aura galagaNDa Adi roga hote haiN| sar3I huI vanaspati se athavA dUsarI cIjoM se mizrita ( mile hue) pAnI se dasta, zItajvara, kAmalA aura tApatillI Adi roga hote haiN| __ mare hue jantuoM ke sar3e hue padArtha se mile hue pAnI se haiz2A, atIsAra tathA dUsare bhI bhayaMkara aura jaharIle bukhAra utpanna hote haiM /

Page #377
caturtha adhyAya / dhAtuoM ke yoga se mile hue pAnI se (jisa meM pArA somala aura sIsA Adi viSaile padArtha galakara mile rahate haiM usa jalase) bhI rogoM kI utpatti hotI hai / 3-khurAka-zuddha, acchI, prakRti ke anukUla aura ThIka taura se sijAI huI khurAka ke khAne se zarIra kA poSaNa hotA hai tathA azuddha, sar3I huI, bAsI, vigar3I huI, kaccI, rUkhI, bahuta ThaMDhI, bahuta garma, bhArI, mAtrA se adhika tathA mAtrA se nyUna khurAka ke khAne se bahuta se roga utpanna hote haiM, ina saba kA varNana saMkSepa se isa prakAra hai:-sar3I huI khurAka se-kRmi, haijA, vamana, kuSTha (kor3ha), pitta tathA dasta Adi roga hote haiN| 2-kaccI khurAka se-ajIrNa, dasta, peTa kA dukhanA aura kRmi Adi roga hote haiN| 3-rUkhI khurAka se-vAyu, zUla, golA, dasta, kabjI, dama aura zvAsa Adi roga utpanna hote haiN| 4-vAtala khurAka se-zUla, peTa meM cUka, golA tathA vAyu Adi roga utpanna hote haiN| 5-bahuta garma khurAka se-khAMsI, amlapitta (khaTTI vamana), raktapitta (nAka aura mukha Adi chidroM se rudhira kA giranA) aura atIsAra Adi roga utpanna hote haiM / 6-bahuta ThaMDhI khurAka se-khAMsI, zvAsa, dama, hAMphanI, zUla, zardI aura kapha Adi roga utpanna hote haiN| 7-bhArI khurAka se-apacI, dasta, maror3A aura bukhAra Adi roga utpanna hote haiN| 8-mAtrA se adhika khurAka se-dasta, ajIrNa, maror3A aura jvara Adi roga utpanna hote haiN| 9-mAtrA se nyUna khurAka se-kSaya, nirbalatA, cehare aura zarIra kA phIkApana aura bukhAra Adi roga utpanna hote haiN| isa ke sivAya miTTI se milI huI khurAka se-pANDu roga hotA hai, bahuta masAledAra khurAkase-yakRt (kalejA arthAt lIvara) bigar3atA hai aura bahuta upavAsa ke karane se zUla aura vAyujanya roga Adi utpanna hokara zarIra ko nirbala kara dete haiN| 4-kasarata-kasarata se honevAle lAbhoM kA varNana pahile kara cuke haiM tathA usakA vidhAnabhI likha cuke haiM, usI niyamake anusAra yathAzakti kasarata karane se bahuta lAbha hotA hai, parantu bahuta mehanata karane se tathA AlasI hokara baiThe rahane se bahutase roga hote haiM, arthAt bahuta parizrama karanese bukhAra, ajIrNa, urustambha (nIceke bhAgakA raha jAnA) aura zvAsa Adi rogoMke hone kI saMbhAvanA hotI hai tathA AlasI hokara baiThe rahane se-ajIrNa, mandAgni, medavAyu aura azakti Adi roga hote haiM, bhojana kara kasarata karane se-kaleje ko hAni pahu~catI hai, bhArI anna khAkara kasarata karane se-AmavAta kA prakopa hotA hai|

Page #378
364 jainasampradAyazikSA | kasarata do prakAra kI hotI hai- eka zArIrika ( zarIra kI) aura dusarI mAnasika ( mana kI ), ina donoM kasaratoMko pUrva likhe anusAra apanI zaktike anusAra hI karanA cAhiye, kyoMki hadda se adhika zArIrika kasarata tathA parizrama karane se hRdaya meM vyAkulatA ( dhar3adhar3AhaTa ) hotI hai, nasoM meM rudhira bahuta zIghra phiratA hai, zvAnocchvAsa bahuta z2orase calatA hai jisase magaz2a tathA phephase Adi Avazyaka bhAgoM para adhika dabAva hone se tatsambandhI roga hotA hai, bha~vara Ate haiM, kAnoM meM Agaz2a hotI hai, A~khoM meM a~dherA chA jAtA hai, bhUkha mArI jAtI hai, ajIrNa hotA hai, nIMda nahIM AtI hai tathA becainI hotI hai tathA zakti se bar3hakara mAnasika kasarata karane se manuSya ke magaz2ameM jussA bhara jAtA hai jisa se vehosI ho jAtI hai tathA kabhI 2 mRtyu bhI ho jAtI hai, mAnasika viparIta parizrama karanese arthAt cintA phikra Adi se aMga santapta ho jAte haiM, zarIra meM nirbalatA apanA ghara kara letI hai, isI prakAra zakti se bAhara par3ane likhane tathA bAMdhane se, bahuta vicAra karane se aura mana para bahuta dabAva DAlane se kAmalA, ajIrNa, vAdI aura pAgalapana Adi roga utpanna hote haiM / striyoM ko yogya kasarata ke na milane se unakA zarIra phIkA, nAtAkata aura rogI rahatA hai, garIba logoM kI striyoMkI apekSA vyapAtra tathA aiza ArAna meM saMlagna logoM kI striyAM prAyaH sukha meM apane jIvana ko vyatIta karatI haiM tathA nA parizrama kiye dinabhara Alasya meM par3I rahatI haiM, isa se bahuta hAni hotI hai, kyoMki jo striyAM sadA baiThI rahA karatI haiM una ke hAtha pAMva ThaMr3e, ceharA phIkA, zarIra tapAyA huA sA tathA durbala, vAdI se phUlA huA meda, nAr3I nirbala, peTa kA phUlanA, badahaz2amI, chAtI meM jalana, khaTTI DakAra, hAtha pairoM meM kAMpanI, casakA aura hiTIriyA Adi aneka prakAra ke duHkhadAyI roga tathA RtudharmasambandhI bhI kaI prakAra ke roga hote haiM, parantu ye saba roga unhIM striyoM ko hote haiM jo ki zarIra kI pUrI 2 kasarata nahIM karatI haiM aura bhAgyamAnI ke ghamaNDa meM Akara dina rAta par3I rahatI haiN| 5- nIMda - AvazyakatA se adhika dera taka nIMda ke lene se rudhira kI gati ThIka rIti se nahIM hotI hai, isa se zarIra meM carbIkA bhAga jama jAtA hai, peTa kI dUda ( toMda ) bAhara nikalatI hai, ( ise medavAyu kahate haiM ), kapha kA jora hotA hai, jisase kapha ke kaIeka rogoM ke hone kI sambhAvanA ho jAtI hai tathA jAvazyakatA se thor3I derataka ( kama ) nIMda ke lene se zUla, Urustambha aura alasya Adi roga ho jAte haiM / bahuta se manuSya dina meM nidrA liyA karate haiM tathA dina meM sone ko aiza ArAma samajhate haiM parantu isa se pariNAma meM hAni hotI hai, jaise- krodha, nAna, mAyA aura lobha Adi AtmazatruoM ( AtmA ke vairiyoM ) ko thor3A sA bhI

Page #379
caturtha adhyAya / 365 avakAza dene se ve antaHkaraNa para apanA adhikAra adhika 2 jamAne lagate haiM aura anta meM use vaza meM kara lete haiM usI prakAra dina meM sone kI Adata ko bhI thor3A sA avakAza dene se vaha bhI bhAMga aura aphIma Adi ke vyasana ke samAna cipaTa jAtI hai, jisa kA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki yadi kisI dina kAryakza dina meM sonA na bana sake to zira bhArI ho jAtA hai, paira TUTane lagate haiM aura jamuhAiyAM Ane lagatI haiM, isI taraha yadi kabhI vivaza hokara kAma meM laga jAnA par3atA hai to antaHkaraNa solaha Ane ke badale ATha Ane mAtra kAma (AdhA kAma ) karane yogya ho jAtA hai, yadyapi atyanta nirbala aura rogagrasta manuSya ke liye vaidyakazAstra dina meM sone kI bhI AjJA detA hai parantu svastha ( nIroga ) manuSya ke liye to vaha ( vaidyakazAstra ) aisA karane ( dina meM sone ) kA sadA virodhI hai / garmI kI Rtu meM jaba adhika garmI par3atI hai taba zarIra kA jalamaya tatva aura bAharI garmI zarIra ke bhItarI bhAgoM para apanA prabhAva dikhalAne lagatI hai usa samaya dina meM bhI thor3I derataka sonA burA nahIM hai parantu taba bhI niyama se hI sonA cAhiye, bahuta se loga usa samaya meM gyAraha baje se lekara sAyaMkAla ke pAMca baje taka sote rahate haiM, so yaha ve anucita AcaraNa hI karate haiM, kyoMki usa samaya meM bhI dina kA adhika sonA hAni hI karatA hai| I isa ke sivAya dina meM sone se eka hAni aura bhI hai aura vaha yaha hai kirAtri meM avazya hI sokara vizrAma lene kI AvazyakatA hai parantu vaha dinakA sonA rAtri kI nidrA meM bAdhA DAlatA hai jisa se hAni hotI hai / bahuta se manuSya bhI isa bAta ko svIkAra karate haiM ki dina meM sokara uThane ke bAda una kA zarIra miTTIsA aura kucha jvara AjAne ke samAna nirmAlya ( kulalAyA huA sA ) ho jAtA hai / dina meM acchI taraha sokara uThanevAle manuSya ke mukha kI mudrA ko dekhakara loga usa se prazna karate haiM ki kyA Aja Apa kI tabIyata acchI nahIM hai ? parantu uttara yahI milatA hai ki nahIM, tabIyata to acchI hai parantu sokara uThA hU~, isa se AMkheM lAla dikhalAI detI hoMgI, aba kahiye ki dina kA sonA sukhakara huA ki hAnikara ? dina meM sone se zarIra ke saba dhAtu khAsa kara vikRta aura viSama bana jAte haiN| tathA zarIra ke dUsare bhI kaI bhItarI bhAgoM meM vikAra utpanna hotA hai / milatA hai isaliye hama dina kucha manuSyoM kA yaha kathana hai ki hama ko sukha meM sote haiM, parantu una kI yaha dalIla calane yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki mukhya bAta to yaha hai ki una ke Upara Alasya savAra hotA hai aura unheM leTate hI nidrA A jAtI hai, parantu smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki dina kI nidrA svAbhAvika nidrA nahIM

Page #380
366 jainasampradAyazikSA / hai, kintu vaikArika arthAt vikAra ko utpanna karanevAlI hai, dekho ! dina meM sone vAloM meM se manuSyoM kA adhika bhAga isa bAta ko svIkAra karegA ki dina meM sone se unheM bahuta se vikRta svapna Ate haiM, kahiye isa se kyA siddha hotA hai ? isaliye buddhimAnoM ko sadA dina meM sone ke vyasana ko apane pIche nahIM lagAnA cAhiye / yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki jisa prakAra dina meM sone se hAni hotI hai| usI prakAra rAtri meM jAganA bhI hAnikara hotA hai, parantu upavAsa ke anta meM rAtri kA jAganA hAni nahIM karatA hai, kintu niyamita AhAra kara ke jAganA hAni karanevAlA hai, rAtri meM jAgane se saba se prathama ajIrNa roga utpanna hotA hai, bhalA socane kI bAta hai ki sAdhAraNa aura anukUla AhAra hI jaba rAtri meM jAgane se nahIM pacatA hai to anukUlatApara dhyAna dene ke badale kevala svAda hI para calanevAle aura mAtrA ke anusAra khAne ke badale khUba DATa kara haMsanevAle manuSya yadi rAtri meM jAgane se ajIrNa roga meM pha~sa jAMya to isa meM Azcarya hI kyA hai ? jo loga dina meM sokara rAtri ko bAraha bajetaka jAgate rahate haiM tathA jo dina meM to idhara udhara phirate haiM aura rAtri meM kAma karake bAraha bajetaka jAgate haiM, ve jAnabUjha kara apane pairoM meM kulhAr3I mArate haiM, aura apanI Ayu ko ghaTAte haiM, kintu jo rAtri meM sukha se sonevAle haiM ve hI dIrghajIvI gine jA sakate haiM, dekho ! pahile yahAM ke logoM meM aisI acchI prathA pracalita thI ki prAtaHkAla uThakara apane snehiyoM se kuzala prazna pUchate samaya yahI prazna kiyA jAtA thA ki rAtri sukhanidrA meM vyatIta huI? isa ziSTAcAra se kyA siddha hotA hai yahI ki loga rAtri meM sukha se nidrA lete haiM ve hI dIrghajIvI hote haiM / nidrA ko rokane se zira meM darda ho jAtA hai, jamuhAiyAM Ane lagatI haiM, garIra TUTane lagatA hai, kAma meM aruci hotI hai aura AMkheM bhArI ho jAtI haiM / dekho ! nidrA kA yogya samaya rAtri hai, isaliye jo puruSa rAtri meM nidrA nahIM letA hai vaha mAno apane jIvana ke eka mukhya pAye ko nirbala karatA hai, isa meM kucha bhI sandeha nahIM hai / 6 - vastra - deza aura kAla ke anusAra vastroM kA kyoMki vaha bhI zarIrarakSA kA eka uttama sAdhana hai, pahananA ucita hotA hai, parantu bar3e hI zoka kA viSaya hai ki- vartamAna samaya meM bahuta hI kama loga ina bAtoM para dhyAna dete haiM arthAt sarvasAdhAraNa loga ina bAtoM para jarA bhI dhyAna nahIM dete haiM aura na vastroM ke paharane ke hAnilAbhoM ko socate haiM kintu jo jisa ke mana meM AtA hai vaha usI ko pahanatA hai / 1 - nATaka ke dekhane ke zaukIna logoM ko bhI Ayu ko hI ghaTAnevAle jAno //

Page #381
caturtha adhyaay| 367 vatra paharane meM yaha bhI dekhA jAtA hai ki loga deza kAla aura prakRti Adi kA kucha bhI vicAra na karake eka dUsare kI dekhAdekhI vastra paharane lagate haiM, jaise dekho ! Ajakala isa deza meM kAlA kapar3A bahuta pahinA jAtA hai parantu isa kA pahana sA deza aura kAla donoM ke viparIta hai, dekhiye ! yaha deza upNa hai aura kAlI vastu meM garmI adhika ghusa jAtI hai tathA vaha bahuta derataka banI rahatI hai, isapara bhI yaha khUbI ki grISma Rtu meM bhI kAle vastra ko pahanate haiM, una kA aisA karanA mAno duHkhoM ko Apa hI bulAnA hai, kyoMki sarvadA kAle vastra kA paharanA isa uSNatA pradhAna deza ke vAsiyoM ko ayogya aura hAnikAraka hai, isa ke paharane se una ke rasa rakta aura vIrya meM garmI adhika pahu~catI hai, jisa se svaccha aura anukUla bhojana ke khAne para bhI dhAtu kI kSINatA aura raktavikAra Adi roga unheM ghere rahate haiM, dekho ! isa samaya isa deza meM bahuta hI kama puruSa aise nekaleMge ki jina ko dhAtusambandhI kisI prakAra kI bImArI nahIM hai nahIM to jidhara jAiye udhara yahI roga phailA huA dIkha par3atA hai, ataH saba manuSyoM ko apane prAcIna puruSoMke sadRza vaidyaka zAstra ke kathanAnusAra tathA Rtu aura deza ke anukUla zvetAmbara (sapheda vastra) pItAmbara (pIle vastra) aura raktAmbara (lAla vastra) Adi bhAMti 2 ke vastra paharane caahiyeN| ___ ira ke sivAya yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki-vastra ko mailA nahIM rakhanA cAhira, bahudhA dekhA jAtA hai ki-loga bahumUlya vastroM ko to pahanate haiM parantu una kI svacchatA para dhyAna nahIM dete haiM, isa kAraNa una ko zarIra kI svacchatA se bhI kucha lAbha nahIM hotA hai, ataH ucita yahI hai ki apanI zakti ke anusAra pahanA huA kapar3A cAhe adhika mUlya kA ho cAhe kama mUlya kA ho usa ko AThaveM dina utAra kara dUsarA svaccha vastra pahanA jAve ki jisase svacchatAjanya lAbha prApta ho, kyoMki malina kapar3e se durgandha nikalatA hai jisa se ArogyatA meM hAni hotI hai, dUsare puruSa bhI aise puruSoM se ghRNA karate haiM tathA una kI sarva sajanoM meM nindA hotI hai| nirmala vastroM ke dhAraNa karane se kAnti yaza aura Ayu kI vRddhi hotI hai, alakSmI kA nAza hotA hai, citta meM harSa rahatA hai, tathA manuSya zrImAnoM kI sabhA meM jAne ke yogya hotA hai| __ taMga vastra bhI nahIM paharanA cAhiye, kyoMki taMga vastra ke paharane se chAtI tathA kaleje (lIvara) para dabAva par3ane se ye avayava apane kAma ko ThIka rIti se nahIM karate haiM, isa se rudhira kI gati banda ho jAtI hai aura rudhira kI gati ke banda honese zvAsa kI nalI kA tathA kaleje kA roga utpanna hotA hai| isa ke atirikta ati surkha aura bhIge hue kapar3oM ko bhI nahIM paharanA cAhiye, kyoM ki isa prakAra ke vastra ke paharane se kaI prakAra kI hAni hotI hai|

Page #382
368 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| ina saba bAtoM ke uparAnta yaha bhI Avazyaka hai ki apane deza ke vastroM ko saba kAmoM meM lAnA yogya hai, jisa se yahAM ke zilpa meM unnati ho aura yahAM kA rupayA bhI bAhara ko na jAve, dekho ! hamAre bhArata deza meM bhI bar3e 2 uttama aura dRr3ha vastra banate haiM, yadi sampUrNa dezabhAiyoM kI isa ora dRSTi ho jAve to phira dekhiye bhArata meM kaisA dhana bar3hatA hai, jo sarva sukhoM kI jar3a hai| 7-vihAra-vihAra zabda se isa sthAnapara strIpuruSoM ke khAnagI (prAiveH) vyApAra (bhoga) kA mukhyatayA samAveza samajhanA cAhiye, yadyapi vihAra ke dUsare bhI aneka viSaya haiM parantu yahAM para to Upara kahe hue viSaya kA hI sambandha hai, strIvihArameM ina bAtoM kA vicAra rakhanA atiAvazyaka hai ki vayovicAra, rUpaguNavicAra, kAlavicAra, zArIrika sthiti, mAnasika sthiti, pavitratA aura ekapatnIvrata, aba ina ke viSaya meM saMkSepa se krama se varNana kiyA jAtA hai: 1-vayovicAra-isa viSaya meM mukhya bAta yahI hai ki-lagabhaga samAna avasthAvAle strIpuruSoM kA sambandha honA cAhiye, athavA lar3akI se lar3ake kI avasthA Dyor3hI honI cAhiye, bAlavivAha kI kucAla baMda honI cAhiye, jatabaka yaha kucAla baMda na ho tabataka samajhadAra mAtApitA ko apanI putriyoM ko 16 varSa kI avasthA ke hone ke pahile zvazuragRha (sAsare) ko nahIM bhejanA caahiye| samAna avasthA kA na honA strIpuruSa ke virAga aura aprIti kA kAraNa hotA hai aura virAga hI isa saMsAra ke vyApAra meM zArIrika anIti "kAporiyala ri myuleriTI" ko janma detA hai| 20 se 25 varSataka kA lar3akA aura 16 varSa kI lar3akI saMsAradharma meM pravRtta hone ke liye yogya gine jAte haiM, isa se jitanI avasthA kama ho utanA hI zArIrika nIti "kArporiyala rigyuleriTI" kA bhaMga honA samajhanA caahiye| saMsAradharma ke liye puruSa ke sAtha yoga hone meM lar3akI kI 12 varSa kI avasthA bahuta nyUna hai, yadyapi hAni vizeSa kA vicAra kara sarkAra ne apane niyama meM 12 varSa kI avasthA niyata kI hai parantu usa sImA ko krama 2 se bar3hA kara 16 varSataka lAkara niyata karAnI cAhiye / 2-rUpaguNavicAra-rUpa tathA guNa kI asamAnatA bhI avasthA kI asamAnatA ke samAna kharAbI karatI hai, kyoMki ina kI samAnatA ke vinA zArIrika dharma "kArporiyala laoN" ke pAlana meM rasa (Ananda) nahIM upajatA hai tathA usa kI zArIrika nIti "kArporiyala rigyuleriTI' ke arthAt zArIrika kartavyoM ke ullaGghana kA kAraNa utpanna hotA hai| __ avasthA, rUpa aura guNa kI yogyatA aura samAnatA kA vicAra kiye vinA jo mAtA pitA apane santAnoM ke bandha na lagA dete haiM usa se kisI na kisI prakAra 1-vihAra arthAt strI vihAra ko aMgrejI meM "kohevisTezana" kahate haiM / /

Page #383
caturtha adhyAya / 369 se zArIrika dharma kI hAni hotI hai, jisa kA pariNAma brahmacarya kA bhaMga arthAt vyabhicAra hai / 3- kAlavicAra - vaidyakazAstra kI AjJA hai ki- "Rtau bhAryAmupeyAt" athat RtukAla meM bhAryA ke pAsa jAnA cAhiye, kyoMki strI ke garbha rahane kA kAla yahI hai, RtukAla ke divasoM meM se donoM ko jo dina anukUla ho aisA eka dina pasanda karake strI ke pAsa jAnA cAhiye, kintu RtukAla ke vinA vAraMvAra nahIM jAnA cAhiye, kyoMki RtukAla ke bIta jAne para arthAt RtusrAva se 16 dina bItane ke bAda jaise dina ke asta hone se kamala saMkucita hokara baMda ho jAte haiM usI prakAra strI kA garbhAzaya saMkucita hokara usa kA mukha baMda ho jAtA hai, isa liye RtukAla ke pIche garbhAdhAna ke hetu se saMyoga karanA atyanta nirarthaka hai, kyoMki usa samaya meM garbhAdhAna ho hI nahIM sakatA hai kintu amUlya vIrya hI niSphala jAtA hai jo ki ( vIrya hI ) zarIra meM adbhuta zakti hai, prAyaH yaha anumAna kiyA gayA hai ki eka samaya ke vIryapAta meM 2 // tole vIrya ke bAhara girane kA sambhava hotA hai, yadyapi kSINavIrya aura viSayI puruSoM meM vIrya kI kamI hone se una ke zarIra meM se itane vIrya ke girane kA sambhava nahIM hotA hai tathApi jo puruSa vIrya kA yathocita rakSaNa karate haiM aura niyamita rIti se hI vIrya kA upayoga karate haiM una ke zarIra meM se eka samaya ke samAgama meM 2 // tole vIrya bAhara giratA hai, aba yaha vicAraNIya hai ki yaha 2 // tole vIrya kitanI khurAka meM se aura kitane dinoM meM banatA hogA, isa kA bhI vidvAnoM ne hisAba nikAlA hai aura vaha yaha hai ki 80 ratala khurAka meM se 2 ratala rudhira banatA hai aura 2 ratala rudhira meM se 2 // tolA vIrya banatA hai, isa se spaSTa hai ki do ? mana khurAka jitane samaya meM khAI jAve utane samaya meM 2 // rupaye bhara nayA vIrya banatA hai, isa sarva parigaNana kA sAra ( matalaba ) yahI hai ki do mana khAI huI khurAka kA satva eka samaya ke strI samAgama meM nikala jAtA hai, aba dekho ! yadi tanadurusta manuSya pratidina sAmAnyatayA 1 // yA 2 ratala kI khurAka khAve to 40 dina meM ki - yadi 40 80 ra tala khurAka khA sakatA hai, isa hisAba se yaha siddha hotA hai divasa meM eka vAra vIrya kA vyaya ho tabataka to hisAba barAbara raha sakatA hai parantu yadi ukta samaya ( 40 divasa ) se pUrva arthAt thor3e 2 samaya meM vIrya kA kharca ho to anta meM zarIra kA kSaya arthAt hAni hone meM koI sandeha hI nahIM hai, parantu bar3e hI zoka kA sthAna hai ki jisa taraha loga dravyasambandhI hisAba rakhate hai tathA atyanta kRpaNatA ( kakSUsI) karate haiM aura dravya kA saMgraha karate haiM usa prakAra zarIra meM sthita vIryarUpa sarvottama dravya kA koI hI loga hisAba rakhate haiM, dekho ! 1- jisa dina rajasvalA strI ko RtusrAva ho usa dina se lekara 16 rAtritaka samaya ko Rtu athavA RtukAla kahate haiM, yaha pahile hI likha cuke haiM |

Page #384
370 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| dravyasambandhI sthiti meM to gRhasthoM meM se bahuta hI thor3e divAlA nikAlate haiM parantu vIryasambandhI vyavahAra meM to puruSoM kA vizeSa bhAga divAliyoM kA dhandhA karatA hai arthAt Aya kI apekSA vyaya vizepa karate haiM aura anta meM yuvAvasthA meM hI nirbala bana kara puruSatva (puruSArtha) se hIna ho baiThate haiN| Upara jo RtukAla kA samaya RtusrAva ke dina se solaha rAtri likha cure haiM una meM se jitane dinataka raktasrAva hotA rahe utane dina chor3a dene cAhiye arthAt RtusrAva ke dina RtukAla meM nahIM ginane cAhiyeM, RtusrAva ke prAyaH tIna dina gine jAte haiM arthAt niroga strI ke tIna dinataka RtusrAva rahatA hai, cauthe dina snAna karake rajasvalA zuddha ho jAtI hai, ye (RtusrAva ke) dina strIsaMga meM nipiddha haiM arthAt RtusrAva ke dinoM meM strIsaMga kadApi nahIM karanA cAhiye, jo puruSa mana tathA indriyoM ko vaza meM na rakha kara rajasvalA strI se saMgama karatA hai.( jisa ke raktasrAva hotA ho usa strI se samAgama karatA hai) to usa kI dRSTi Ayu tathA teja kI hAni hotI hai aura adharma kI prApti hotI hai, ina ke sivAya rajasvalA se samAgama karane se garbhasthiti kI saMbhAvanA nahIM hotI hai arthAt prathama to usa samaya meM samAgama karane se garbha hI nahIM rahatA hai yadi kadAcit garbha rahe bhI to prathama ke do dina meM jo garbha rahatA hai vaha nahIM jItA hai aura tIsare dina jo garbha rahatA hai vaha alpAyu tathA vikRta aMgavAlA hotA hai| rajodarzana ke dina se lekara solaha rAtri paryanta rAtriyoM meM cauthI rAtri se lekara solahavIM rAtriparyanta RtukAla arthAt garbhAdhAna kA jo samaya hai usa meM bhI sama rAtriyAM pradhAna haiM arthAt cauthI, chaThI, AThavIM, dazavIM, bArahavIM, caudahavIM tathA solahavIM rAtriyAM uttama haiM aura ina meM bhI krama se uttarottara rAtriyAM uttama ginI jAtI haiN| pUrNamAsI, amAvasyA, prAtaHkAla, sandhyAkAla, pichalI rAtri, madhya rAtri aura madhyAhnakAla meM strIsaMyoga nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki isa se jIvana ka kSaya hotA hai| garbhavatI se puruSa ko kabhI saMyoga nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki garbhAvasthA meM jisa ceSTA ke anusAra vyApAra kiyA jAtA hai usI ceSTA ke guNoM se yukta bAlaka utpanna hotA hai aura bar3A hone para vaha bAlaka vipayI aura vyabhicArI hotA hai| vihAra ke viSaya meM Rtu kA bhI vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai arthAt jo Rtu vihAra ke liye yogya ho usI meM vihAra karanA cAhiye, vihAra ke liye garmI kI Rtu vilakula pratikUla hai tathA zIta Rtu meM pauSa aura mAgha; ye do nahine vizeSa anukUla haiM parantu kisI bhI Rtu meM vihAra kA atiyoga (atyanta sevana ) to pariNAma meM hAni hI karatA hai, yaha bAta avazya lakSya (dhyAna) meM rakhanI caahiye|

Page #385
caturtha adhyAya / 371 4-zArIrika sthiti-jisa samaya meM strI vA puruSa ke zarIra meM koI vyAdhi (roga), truTi (kasara) athavA becainI ho usa meM vihAra kA tyAga kara denA cAhiye arthAt strI kI rogAvasthA Adi meM puruSa ko aura puruSa kI rogAvasthA Adi meM strI ko apane mana ko vaza meM rakhakara brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA cAhiye, kinnu aise samaya meM to vihArasambandhI vicAra bhI mana meM nahIM lAnA cAhiye, kyoMki rogAvasthA Adi meM vihAra karane se avazya zarIra meM vikAra utpanna ho jAtA hai tathA yadi kadAcit aise samaya meM garbhasthiti ho jAye to strI aura garbha donoM kA jIva jokhama meM par3a jAtA hai| bahuta se rogoM meM prAyaH vihAra (viSayabhoga) kI icchA kama hone ke badale adhika ho jAtI hai, jaise-kSayarogI ko vAraMvAra vihAra kI icchA huA karatI hai, yaha inchA svAbhAvika nahIM hai kiMtu yaha ( ukta) roga hI isa icchA ko janma detA hai isa liye kSayarogI ko sAvadhAnI rakhanI caahiye| vihAra ke viSaya meM paraspara kI zArIrika zakti kA bhI vicAra karanA cAhiye, kyoMki yaha bahuta hI Avazyaka bAta hai, strI puruSa ko isa viSaya meM lampaTa bana kara kevala svArthI nahIM honA cAhiye, tAtparya yaha hai ki puruSa ko strI kI zakti kA aura strI ko puruSa kI zakti kA vicAra karanA cAhiye, yadi strI puruSa ke jor3e meM eka to vizepa balavAn ho aura dUsarA vizeSa nirbala ho to yaha alabatta kharAbI kA tUla hai, parantu yadi bhAgyayoga se aisA hI jor3A baMdha jAve to pIche paraspara ke hita kA vicAra kyoM nahIM karanA cAhiye arthAt avazya karanA caahiye| bahuta se vicArarahita mUrkha puruSa vihAra ke viSaya meM strIjAtipara apane haqa kA dAvA karate haiM aura aise vicAra ke dvArA dAve kA anucita upayoga kara ke strI ko lAcAra kara paravaza karate haiM, so yaha atyanta anucita hai, kyoMki dekho ! strI puruSa kA paraspara vyApAra eka zArIrika dharma hai aura dharma meM ekataraphI haqa kA savAla nahIM rahatA hai kintu donoM barAbara hakadAra haiM aura paraspara ke sukha ke liye donoM dampatI dharma meM baMdhe hue haiM isa liye strI aura puruSa ko paraspara kI zakti tathA anukUlatA kA avazya vicAra karanA caahiye| 5-mAnasika sthiti-donoM meM se yadi kisI kA mana cintA, zrama, zoka, krodha aura bhaya se vyAkula ho rahA ho to aise pratikUla samaya meM vihArasambandhI koI bhI ceSTA nahIM karanI cAhiye, parantu atyanta kheda kA viSaya hai ki-vartamAna samaya meM strI puruSa isa viSaya kA bahuta hI kama vicAra karate haiN| icchA ke vinA balAtkAra se kiyA huA karma santopadAyaka nahIM hotA hai aura asaMtoSa zArIrika tathA mAnasika vikAra kA kAraNa hotA hai, isa liye icchA ke vinA jo vihAra kiyA jAtA hai vaha niSphala hotA hai aura ulaTA zarIra ko vigAitA hai, isa liye isa bAta ko donoM pakSoM meM dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye, yaha bhI

Page #386
jainasampradAyazikSA | 372 smaraNa rahe ki strI kI icchA ke vinA strIgamana karane meM aura hAtha se vIryapAta karane meM bilakula pharka nahIM hai, isa liye hAtha ke dvArA vIryapAta kI kriyA ko bhI bhUlakara bhI nahIM karanA cAhiye, icchA ke binA saMyoga hone se kAma kI zAnti nahIM hotI hai kintu ulaTI kAma kI vRddhi hI hotI hai aura aisA hone se yaha bar3I hAni hotI hai ki strI kA raja jisa samaya pakka honA cAhiye usa kI apekSA zIghra ardhapakka ( adhapakA ) hokara garbhAzaya meM praviSTa ho jAtA hai aura vahAM puruSa ke vIrya ke praviSTa hone se kaccA garbha ba~dha jAtA hai / 6- pavitratA - vihAra ke viSaya meM pavitratA athavA zArIrika zuddhi kA vicAra rakhanA bhI bahuta hI Avazyaka bAta hai, kyoMki strI puruSoM ke gupta aMgoMkI vyAdhi prAyaH sthAnika apavitratA aura malinatA se hI utpanna hotI hai, itanA hI nahIM kintu yaha sthAnika malinatA indriyoM ko vikArI ( vikAra se yukta ) banAtI hai, parantu bar3e hI santApa ki bAta hai ki isa prakAra kI bAtoM kI tarapha logoM kA bahuta hI kama dhyAna dekhA jAtA hai, isI kA jo kucha pariNAma ho rahA hai vaha pratyakSa hI dIkha rahA hai ki-cAMdI, sujAkha aura garmI Adi aneka duSTa aura malina vyAdhiyoM se zAyada koI hI bhAgyavAn jor3A bacA huA dekhA jAtA hai, kahiye yaha kucha kama kheda kI bAta hai ? zarIra ke avayavoM para maila jama kara camar3I ko caJcala kara detA hai aura ajJAna manuSya isa caJcalatA kA khoTA khayAla aura khoTA upayoga karane ko uskarAte haiM, isa liye strI puruSoM ko apane zarIra ke avayavoM ko nirantara pavitra aura zuddha rakhane ke liye sadA yatna karanA cAhiye, yadyapi UparI vicAra se yaha bAta sAdhAraNa sI pratIta hotI hai parantu pariNAma kA vicAra karane se yaha bar3e mahattva kI bAta samajhI jA sakatI hai, kyoMki pavitratA zArIrika dharma kA eka mukhya sadguNa "guDa kvAliTI" hai, isI liye bahuta se dharmavAloM ne pavitratA ko apane 2 dharma meM milA kara kaThina niyamoM ko niyata kiyA hai, isa kA gambhIra vA mukhya hetu isa ke sivAya dUsarA koI bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai ki pavitratA hI saba sadguNoM aura saddharmoM kA mUla hai I 7- ekapatnIvrata - apanI vivAhitA patnI ke sAtha hI sambandha rakhane ko ekapatrIta kahate haiM, vicAra kara dekhA jAve to yaha ( ekapatnIvrata ) bhI brahmacarya kA eka mukhya aMga aura gRhasthAzrama kA pradhAna bhUSaNa hai, jo puruSa ekapatnIvrata kA pAlana karate haiM ve nissandeha brahmacArI haiM aura jo striyAM ekapativrata kA pAlana karatI haiM ve nissandeha brahmacAriNI haiM, strI ke liye eka hI puruSa kA aura puruSa ke liye eka hI strI kA honA jagat meM saba se bar3I nIti hai aura isI para zArIrika aura vyAvahArika Adi sarva prakAra kI unnati nirbhara hai / 1 - isa nikRSTa vyApAra ke dvArA aneka hAniyAM hotI haiM jina kA kucha varNana Age pandrahaveM prakaraNa meM sujAkha roga ke varNana meM kiyA jAvegA //

Page #387
caturtha adhyAya / 373 isa niyama ke ullaMghana karane se arthAt vyabhicAra se na kevala vyAvahArika nIti kA hI bhaMga hotA hai kintu zArIrika nIti aura ArogyatA kI bhI hAni hotI hai isa liye isa mahAhAnikAraka viSaya ko avazya chor3anA cAhiye, isa vipatra kA yadi acche prakAra se varNana kiyA jAve to eka grantha bana sakatA hai, isa liye saMkSepa se hI pAThakoM ko isa viSaya ko darzAte haiM: ---- kucha yadi vivAhita strI puruSa Upara likhI huI bAtoM ko lakSya meM rakha kara unhIM ke anusAra vartAva kareM to ve nIrogazarIravAle aura dIrghAyu ho sakate haiM, tathA sadguNoM se yukta santati ko bhI utpanna kara sakate haiM aura vicAra kara dekhA jAve to brahmacarya ke pAlana karane kA prayojana bhI yahI hai, AhAra vihAra meM niyamita aura anukUlatApUrvaka rahanA e sarvottama aura paramAvazyaka niyama hai, tathA isI niyama ke pAlana karane kA nAma brahmacarya hai, brahmacarya ke viSaya meM eka vidvAn aMgreja ne varNana kayA hai usa kA nidarzana karanA Avazyaka samajha kara usa kA saMkSipta anuvAda: yahAM likhate haiM. ukta vidvAn kA kathana hai ki - "yaha nizcita bAta hai ki- brahmacaryavrata ke niyama kI ajJAnatA vA usa ke ullaMghana ke kAraNa vIrya kA anucita upayoga hone se khoTe pariNAma nikalate haiM, kyoMki bahuta se loga isa niyamako jAnate bhI haiM to bhI jAna bUjha kara ulaTI rIti se vartAva karate haiM kintu bahuta se loga to isa niyama se atyanta anabhijJa hI dekhe jAte haiM, manuSya ke tana aura mana ke sAtha meM sambandha rakhanevAlA tathA usa ke kalyANa sukha aura jIvana ke jaya kA karanevAlA brahmacaryavrata hI hai, isa liye isa viSaya meM jo kucha vicAra kiyA jAve athavA dalIla dI jAve vaha vAstavika hai, brahmacaryavratadhArI athavA brahmacArI vahI ginA jA sakatA hai ki jo zarIrabala aura sundara strI Adi sarva sAmagrI ke upasthita hone para bhI zAstrokta jJAna se apane mana ko vaza meM rakhatA hai, icchApUrvaka strIsaMga se atyanta alaga rahane ke liye jo dRr3ha nizcaya kiyA jAtA hai use prayoga ( amala ) meM lAne ke liye icchApUrvaka strIsaMga nahIM karanA cAhiye kintu RtudAna ke samaya pratijJA ke anusAra strIsaMga karanA ucita hai, isa niyama ke pAlana karanevAle gRhastha ko brahmacArI kahate haiM, isaliye yahI parama ucita kartavya hai ki - prajA ( santAna) ke utpanna karane ke liye hI strIsaMga karanA ThIka hai, anyathA nahIM / 8 - malinatA - isa meM sandeha nahIM hai ki malinatA bahuta se rogoM ko utpanna karatI hai, kyoMki ghara ke bhItara kI tathA AsapAsa kI malinatA kharAba havA ko utpanna karatI hai aura usa havA se aneka rogoM ke utpanna hone kI sambhAvanA hotI hai, dekho! zarIra kI malinatA se camar3I ke bahuta se roga ho jAte haiM, jaise - rUkhApana, khujalI aura gumar3e Adi, isa ke sivAya maila se camar3I ke cheda ruka jAte haiM, chedoM ke ruka jAne se pasIne kA nikalanA baMda ho jAtA hai, pasIne 32 jai0 saM0

Page #388
374 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| ke nikalane ke banda hone se rudhira ThIka taura se zuddha nahIM ho sakatA hai aura rudhira ke ThIka taura se zuddha na hone se aneka roga ho jAte haiN| 9-vyasana-vyasanoM ke sevana se aneka mahAkaSTakArI roga utpanna ho jAte haiM, jina kA kucha varNana to pahile kara cuke haiM tathA kucha yahAM bhI karate haiM-madya, tar3I, aphIma, bhAMga, tamAkhU , tavAkhIra, cAya aura kAphI Adi vyasanoM kI bahutasI cIjeM haiM, yadyapi ina cIjoM meM se kaI eka cIjeM rogapara davA ke tarIke se yogya rIti se vartane se phAyadA karatI haiM parantu ye saba hI cIz2a yadi thor3e dinoMtaka lagAtAra upayoga meM lAI jAve to ina kA vyasana par3a jAtA hai aura jaba ye cIjeM vyasana ke tarIke se nitya hI prayoga meM lAI jAtI haiM taba ina se pRthak 2 aneka prakAra ke roga utpanna ho jAte haiM, jaise-madya ke vyasana se rasavikAra, vadahajamI, vamana ( ulaTI), dasta kI kabjI, khaTTApana, maMdAgni aura magaja kI kharAbI hotI hai, Alasya, dIrghasUtratA (Tillar3apana), asAhasa ( himmata hAranA), bhIrutA ( Darapokapana ) aura nirbuddhitA (buddhi kA nAza ) Adi madya pInevAle ke khAsa lakSaNa haiM, madya se phephase kI bhayaMkara bImArI, yakRt arthAt lIvara kA saMkoca, yakRt kA pakanA, kSaya, madhuprameha aura gurde kA vikAra Adi aneka bar3e 2 bhayaMkara roga utpanna hote haiM, madya kA pInA zarIra meM viSapAna ke samAna asara karatA hai tathA buddhi ko vigAr3atA hai| tAr3I ke vyasana se pezAba ke gurde kA roga, mandAgni, apharA aura damta Adi roga hote haiM tathA tAr3I kA pInA buddhi ko bhraSTa karatA hai| aphIma ke vyasana se Alasya, buddhi kI nyUnatA aura kSiptacittatA (pAgalapana) Adi utpanna hote haiM, vizeSa kyA likheM isa vyasana se zarIra bilakula naSTa bhraSTa ( barabAda ) ho jAtA hai| bhAMga ke vyasana se buddhi tathA caturAI kA nAza hotA hai, manuSyatva (adamiyata) kA nAza hokara pazutva (pazupana arthAt haivAnI) prApta hotA hai, smaraNazakti ghaTa jAtI hai, vicArazakti kA nAmataka nahIM rahatA hai, cakkara AtA hai, mana kharAba hotA hai tathA Ayu ghaTa jAtI hai / tamAkhU ke vyasana se arthAt tamAkhU ke cAbane se-pAcanazakti manda par3atI hai, badahajamI rahatI hai, isa ke khAne se pahile to kucha cetanatAsI hotI hai parantu pIche sustI AtI hai, hAtha paira DhIle ho jAte haiM, mana kI caJcalatA tathA cetanatA kama ho jAtI hai tathA vicArazakti bhI kama ho jAtI hai, isa ke adhika khAne se vipa ke samAna asara hotA hai arthAt jIvana ko jokhama meM giranA par3atA hai| tamAkhU ke pIne se-chAtI meM dAha, zvAsa tathA kapha kA roga utpanna hotA hai| 1-hAM eka dUdha isa kA mitra hai, yadi zarIra ke anukUla ho to taiyAra kara detA hai /

Page #389
caturtha adhyAya / 375 tamAkhU ke sUMghane se-malinatA hotI hai, kapar3e kharAba hote haiM tathA aneka prakAra ke roga bhI utpanna hote haiN| cAya aura kAphI ke vyasana se bhI naze ke pIne ke samAna hAni hotI hai, kyoMki isa meM bhI thor3A 2 nazA hotA hai, yaha adhika garma aura rUkSa hone ke kAraNa rUkhI aura kama khurAka khAnevAle garIba logoM ko bahuta hAni pahu~cAtI hai tathA isa ke sevana se magaja aura usa ke jJAnatantu nirbala ho jAte haiN| 10-viSayoga-pahile likha cuke haiM ki yadi abhakSya vastu khAne pIne meM a jAve athavA paraspara (eka se dUsarA) viruddha padArtha khAne meM A jAve to vaha zarIra meM viSa ke samAna hAni karatA hai, isa ke sivAya jo aneka prakAra ke viva haiM ve bhI peTa meM jAkara hAni karate haiM, eka prakAra kI viSailI (viSabharI) havA bhI hotI hai jisa se bukhAra, pANDu aura maror3A Adi roga hote haiN| __ zIse aura tAMbe ke peTa meM jAne se cUka ho jAtI hai, vatsanAga (siMgiyA) ke peTa meM jAne se mUrchA tathA dAha hotA hai aura somala tathA rasakapUra ke peTa meM jAne se dasta ke bandhana khula jAte haiM, tAtparya yaha hai ki saba hI prakAra ke vipa peTa meM jAkara hAni hI karate haiM / 19-rasavikAra-dasta, pezAba, pasInA, thUka aura pitta Adi padArtha rudhira se utpanna hote haiM tathA ina saboM ko zarIra kA rasa kahate haiM, yaha rasa jaba AvazyakatA se nyUna vA adhika hokara zarIra meM rahatA hai taba hAni karatA hai, jaise-yadi pasIna na nikale to bhI hAni karatA hai aura yadi AvazyakatA se adhika nikale to bhI hAni karatA hai, isI taraha dasta Adi ke viSaya meM bhI samajha lenA cAhiye, yadi pezAba kama ho to pezAba ke rAste se jo hAnikAraka aMza bAhara nikalanA cAhiye vaha nikala nahIM sakatA hai tathA khUna meM jamA ho jAtA hai aura aneka hAniyoM ko karatA hai, yadi pezAba kA honA bilakula hI banda ho jAve to prANI zIghra hI mara jAtA hai, dekho ! haijA aura marI roga meM prAyaH pezAba ruka kara hI mRtyu hotI hai, bahuta pasInA, bahuta dinoM kA atIsAra, massA, nAka se giratA huA khUna tathA striyoM kA pradara ityAdi vahate hue pravAha ko ekadama banda kara dene se hAni hotI hai, pitta ke bar3hane se pitta ke roga hote haiM aura khaTTe rasa ke saJcaya se sAMdhoM meM darda ho jAtA hai| 1-jIva-jIva arthAt kRmi vA jantu se kaNThamAla, vAta, rakta, vamana, mRgI, atIsAra tathA camar3I ke aneka roga utpanna hote haiN| 13-cepa-cepIhavA se athavA dUsare manuSya ke sparza se bahuta sI bImAriyAM hotI haiM, jaise-upadaMza (garmI kA roga), vAtarakta, galitakuSTha, prameha, sujAkha, 1-sa kA bhI logoM ko vyasana hI par3a jAtA hai /

Page #390
376 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| pradara, TAIphAiDa tathA TAIphasa nAmaka jvara (zIla orI), haijA, vyuyonika plega ( agnirohaNI) aura visphoTaka Adi, ina ke sivAya aura bhI khAja dAda Adi roga cepa se hote haiN| 14-ThaMDha-zarIra kI garmI jaba kama hotI hai taba usa ko ThaMDha kahate haiM, bahuta ThaMDha se arthAt zardI se jvara, maror3A, cUMka, mUtrapiNDakA zotha, sani vAta arthAt gaThiyA, madhuprameha, hRdayaroga, phephase kA zotha, dama, kSaya aura sAMsI Adi roga utpanna hote haiN| 15-garmI-zarIra kI svAbhAvika garmI se jaba adhika garmI bar3ha jAtI hai taba jvara, vAtaraka, yakRt , raktapitta, garmI kI khAMsI, piMDaliyoM kA aiThanA aura atIsAra Adi roga hote haiM, kaThina dhUpa kI garmI se magaja kI bImArI, kaThina jvara, haijA, zItalA aura maror3A Adi roga utpanna hote haiM, evaM zarIra para phura siyeM aura phaphole Adi camar3I kI bhI vyAdhiyAM ho jAtI haiM, jisa prakAra visphoTaka Adi duSTaroga duSTasparza se utpanna hue garmI ke viSa se hote haiM usI prakAra garma padArthoM ke khAne se bar3hI huI garmI se bhI isa prakAra ke roga hote haiN| 16-mana ke vikAra-mana ke vikAroM se bhI bahuta se roga hote haiM, jaisedekho ! bahuta krodha se jvara aura vAtarakta Adi bImAriyAM ho jAtI haiM, bahuta bhaya se mUrchA, kAmalA, cUMka, gulma, dasta aura ajIrNa Adi roga hote haiM, bahuta cintA se ajIrNa, kAmalA, madhuprameha, kSaya aura raktapitta Adi roga hote haiN| 17-akasmAt-gira jAne, kucala jAne, DUba jAne aura viSa khAjAne Adi aneka akasmAt kAraNoM se bhI aneka roga hote haiN| 18-davA-yadyapi davA rogoM ko miTAtI hai athavA miTAne meM sahAyatA karatI hai parantu yukti ke vinA ajJAnatA se lI huI vA dI huI davA se kucha bhI lAbha nahIM hotA hai, athavA isa prakAra se lI huI davA eka roga ko dA kara dUsare ko utpanna kara detI hai tathA bhUla se dI huI davA se manuSya mara bhI jAtA hai, isa liye ina saba bAtoM ko apanI gaphalata meM athavA akasmAtvarga meM ganate haiM, parantu lebhaggU nIma hakIma aura mUrkha vaidya apane alpajJAna se athavA lobha se athavA rogI para pUrI dayA na rakhane ke kAraNa beparvAhI se cikitsA ka ne se saikar3oM rogoM ke kAraNarUpa ho jAte haiM, dekho ! haz2AroM manuSya ina lebhagguoM ke hAtha se mAre jAte haiM, haz2AroM manuSya ina ke hAtha se kaSTa pAte haiM, ina bAtoM kA kucha dRSTAntoM ke dvArA khulAsA varNana karate haiM:___ zarIra meM vAyu ke bar3ha jAne kA mukhya kAraNa ThaMDha arthAt zardI hI hai parantu kabhI 2 zarIra meM bahuta garmI ke bar3ha jAne se bhI vAyu jora kiyA karatI hai, aba 1-kahIM se koI tathA kahIM se koI bAta le uDanevAle ko lebhaggU kahate haiM /

Page #391
caturtha adhyAya / 377 dekho ! zarIra meM jaba garmI ke bar3hane se vAyu kA jora bar3ha jAtA hai aura rogI tathA dUsare bhI saba loga vAdI kI pukAra karate haiM (saba kahate haiM ki vAdI hai vAdI hai) usa kI cikitsA ke liye yadi koI yogya vaidya Akara garmI kI nivRtti ke dvArA vAyu kI nivRtti karatA hai taba to ThIka hI hai, parantu jaba koI mUkha vA cikitsA karane ke liye AtA hai to vaha bhI zardI se vAdI kI utpatti samajha kara garma davA detA hai jisa se mahAhAni hotI hai, khUbI yaha hai ki yadi kadAcit koI buddhimAn vaidya yaha kahe ki yaha roga garmI ke dvArA utpanna huI vAdI se hai isa liye yaha garma davA se nahIM miTegA kintu ThaMDhI davA se hI miTegA, to usa rogI ke gharavAle saba hI strI puruSa vaidya ko mUrkha ThaharA dete haiM aura usa kI batalAI huI davA ko maJjUra nahIM karate haiM kintu manamAnI garma davAiyAM dete haiM jina se garmI adhika bar3ha kara roga ko asAdhya kara detI hai, jaisepittasa baMdhI bhayaMkara garmI se utpanna hue pAnIjhare meM vRddha raNDAyeM aura mUrkha vaidya sau 2 goM ko kulhiye ( kulhar3e ) meM chauMka 2 kara dilAte haiM jisa se rogI prAyaH para hI jAtA hai, hAM sau meM se zAyada koI eka dIrghAyu hI bacatA hai, yadi baca bhI jAtA hai to usa ko vaha atyanta garmI janmabhara taka satAtI rahatI hai, isI prakAra garmI ke dvArA jaba kabhI dhAtu kA vikAra hokara puruSatva kA nAza hotA hai, uza, aura sujAkha se athavA bhaya aura cintA se bahuta se AdamiyoM kA magaja kara jAtA hai, vicAravAyu ho jAtA hai, pAgalapana ho jAtA hai taba aise rogoM para bhI ajJAna loga aura jJAna se hIna U~Ta vaidya AMkheM banda kara ekadama garma davA diye jAte haiM jisa se vImArI kA ghaTanA to dUra rahA ulaTI vAyu adhika bar3ha jAtI hai jisa se rogI ke aura bhI kharAbI utpanna hotI hai, kyoMki isa prakAra ke roga prAyaH magaz2a ke khAlI par3a jAne se tathA dhAtu ke nAza se hote haiM, isa liye ina rogoM meM to jaba magaja aura dhAtu sudhare taba hI vAyu miTakara lAbha ho sakatA hai, isI liye magaz2a ko puSTa karanevAlA, tarAvaTa lAnevAlA aura zItala ilAja ina rogoM meM batalAyA gayA hai, parantu mUrkha vaidya ina bAtoM ko kahAM se jAneM ? ___ amAna vaidya bahuta julAba ke ayogya zarIravAle ko bahuta julAba de dete haiM jisma se dasta aura maror3e kA roga ho jAtA hai, Ama tathA khUna TUTa par3atA hai aura kaI vAra AMteM kAma na dekara azakta ho jAtI haiM, jisa se rogI mara jAtA hai| ___eka roga dUsare roga kA kAraNa / jaise bahuta se roga AhAra vihAra ke viruddha vartAva se svatantratayA hote haiM usa prakAra dUsare rogoM se bhI anya roga paidA hote haiM, jaise bahuta khAne se athavA apanI prakRti ke pratikUla athavA bahuta garma vA bahuta ThaMDhe padArtha ke khAne se jaTharAgni bigar3atI hai vaise hI adhika viSaya sevana se bhI zarIra kA sattva kama

Page #392
378 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| hokara pAcanazakti manda par3atI hai, isa mandAgni kA yadi zIghra hI ilAja na kiyA jAve to isa (mandAgni) se krama se aneka roga paidA hote haiM, jaise dekho: 1-mandAgni se ajIrNa hotA hai, ajIrNa se dasta hote haiM, dastoM se mor3A hotA hai, maror3e se saMgrahaNI hotI hai, saMgrahaNI se massA (harasa) hotA hai, massA se peTa kA darda apharA aura gulma (gole) kA roga hotA hai| 2-zarda garmI (jukhAma)-yadyapi yaha eka choTA sA roga hai tathA tIna cAra dinataka raha kara Apa se hI miTa jAtA hai parantu kisI 2 samaya jaba yaha zarIra meM jakar3a jAtA hai to bar3e 2 bhayaMkara rogoM kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai, jaiseisa meM khAne pIne kI hiphAz2ata na rahane se doSa bar3ha kara khAMsI hotI hai aura kapha bar3hatA hai, usa se phephase meM harakata pahuMcakara AkhirakAra kSaya roga ke cihna prakaTa hote haiM tathA pInasaroga bhI jukhAma se hI hotA hai| 3-ajIrNa-ajIrNa bhI eka aisA sAdhAraNa roga hai ki vaha manuSyoM ko prAyaH banA rahatA hai tathA vaha Apa hI sahaja aura sAdhAraNa upAya se miTa bhI jAtA hai, hAM yaha bAta avazya hai ki jahAMtaka zarIra meM tAkata rahatI hai vahAMtaka to isa kI adhika harakata nahIM mAlUma par3atI hai parantu nAtAkata manuSya ke liye sAdhAraNa bhI ajIrNa bar3e 2 rogoM kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai, jaise dekho ! aMjIrNa se maror3A hotA hai, maror3e se saMgrahaNI jaise asAdhya roga kI utpatti hotI hai tathA haije aura marI ko bulAnevAlA bhI ajIrNa hI hai| isa meM bar3I bhayaMkaratA yaha hai ki yadi isa kA ilAja na kiyA jAve to yaha ( ajIrNa) jIrNa rUpa pakar3atA hai aura zarIra meM sadA ke liye ghara banA letA hai / ajIrNa se prAyaH bahuta se roga hote haiM jina meM se sukhya roga ye haiM-kRmi, bukhAra, cUMka, dasta kI kabjI Adi / 4-bukhAra-bukhAra se tillI, jIrNajvara, zotha, aruci, kAsa, zvAsa, camana aura atisAra aadi| 5-kRmi-kRmi roga se hicakI, hRdaya kA roga, hiSTIriyA, zira kA darda, chIMka, dasta, vamana aura gumar3e Adi roga hote haiN| 6-dhAtuvikAra-dhAtuvikAra se asAdhya kSaya roga hotA hai, yadi usa kA upAya na kiyA jAve to usa se magaz2a kI vAyu, vicAravAyu athavA bhrama ho jAtA hai, buddhi kA nAza ho jAtA hai aura manuSya pAgala ke samAna bana jAtA hai| 7-khAMsI-yadyapi yaha eka sAdhAraNa roga hai parantu usa kA upAya na karane se usa kI vRddhi hokara rAjayakSmA ho jAtA hai| 1-isa ko aMgrejI meM DisapepsiyA kahate haiN|

Page #393
379 caturtha adhyAya / - 8--madAtyaya-isa roga se ajIrNa, dAha aura pAgalapana kA asAdhya roga hotA hai| 9-upadaMza vA garmI-upadaMza arthAt duSTa strI Adi se utpanna huI garmI ke roga se visphoTaka, gAMTha, vAtarakta, raktapitta, harasa, bhagandara, nAsUra aura gaThiyA Adi roga hote haiN| 18-suz2Akha-suz2Akha hokara prameha ho jAtA hai, usa (prameha) se badagAMTha, mUtrakRcchra, mUtrAghAta aura pramehapiTikA (choTI 2 phunasiyAM) Adi roga tathA upadaMza sambaMdhI bhI saba prakAra ke roga hote haiN| yaha caturtha adhyAya kA roga sAmAnyakAraNa nAmaka dazavAM prakaraNa samApta huaa| gyArahavAM prakaraNa tridossjrogvrnnn| tridoSaja arthAt vAta pitta aura kapha se utpanna honevAle rogoM kA samaya / Arya vaidyaka zAstra ke anusAra yaha siddha hai ki-saba hI rogoM kI jar3a vAta pitta aura kapha hI haiM, jabataka ye tInoM doSa barAbara rahate haiM athavA apanI svAbhAvika sthiti meM rahate haiM tabataka zarIra nIroga ginA jAtA hai parantu jaba ina meM se koI eka athavA do vA tInoM hI doSa apanI 2 maryAdA ko chor3a kara ulaTe mArgapara calate haiM taba bahuta se roga utpanna hote haiN| __ ye tInoM doSa kisa prakAra se apanI maryAdA ko chor3ate haiM tathA una se kauna 2 se roga prakaTa hote haiM isa viSaya kA saMkSepa se varNana karate haiM: vAyu ke kopa ke kAraNa / apAna vAyu ke, dasta ke aura pezAba ke vega ko rokanA, tikta tathA kaSaile rasavAle padArthoM kA khAnA, bahuta ThaMDhe padArthoM kA khAnA, rAtri ko jAgaraNa karanA, bahuta strIsaMga (maithuna) karanA, bahuta parizrama karanA, bahuta khAnA, bahuta mArga 1-bahuta zarAba ke pIne se jo roga hotA hai usa ko madAtyaya kahate haiM // 2-jaisA ki vaidyakagranthoM meM likhA hai ki-"teSAM samatvamArogyaM kSayavRddhI viparyayaH" arthAt una (tridoSoM arthAt vAta pitta aura kapha) kA jo samAna rahanA hai vahIM ArogyatA hai aura una kI jo nyUnAdhikatA hai vahI rogatA hai //

Page #394
380 - jainasampradAyazikSA / calanA, adhika bolanA, bhaya karanA, rUkhe padArthoM kA khAnA, upavAsa karanA, bahuta khArI kaDue tathA tIkhe padArthoM kA khAnA, bahuta hicake khAnA aura savArI para baiTha kara yAtrA karanA, ityAdi kArya vAyu ko kupita karane meM kAraNa hote haiN| ina ke sivAya-bahuta ThaMDha meM, barasAta kI bhIgI huI jamIna meM, barasate samaya meM, snAna karane ke pIche, pAnI pIne ke pIche, dina ke pichale bhAga meM, kha ye hue bhojana ke pacane ke pIche aura jora se pavana (havA) cala rahA ho usa samaya meM zarIra meM vAyu jora karatA hai tathA zarIra meM 80 prakAra ke rogoM ko utpanna karatA hai, una 80 prakAra ke rogoM ke nAma ye haiM: 1-AkSepavAyu-isa roga meM zarIra kI nasoM meM havA bharakara zarIra ko idhara udhara pheMkatI hai| 2-hanustambha-isa roga meM Thor3I vAdI se kara jakaDa Ter3hI ho jAtI hai / 3-Urustambha-isa roga meM vAdI se jaMghA akar3a kara calane kI zakti kama ho jAtI hai| 4-zirograha-isa roga meM zarIra kI nasoM meM vAdI bhara kara zira ko jakar3a detI aura pIr3A karatI hai| 5-vAhyAyAma-isa roga meM pITha kI ragoM meM vAdI bhara kara zarIra ko dhanupa ke samAna jhukA detI hai| 6-antarAyAma-isa roga meM chAtI kI tarapha se zarIra kamAna ke samAna bAMkA (Ter3hA) ho jAtA hai| 7-pArzvazUla-isa roga meM pasavAr3oM kI pasaliyoM meM casake calate haiN| 8-kaTigraha-isa roga meM vAdI kamara ko pakar3a ke jakar3a detI hai| 9-daNDApatAnaka-isa roga meM vAdI zarIra ko lakar3I kI taraha sIdhA hI jakar3a detI hai| 10-khallI-isa roga meM vAyu bhara kara paira, hAtha, jAMgha, gor3e aura pIDiyoM kA kampana karatI hai| 13-jihvAstambha-isa roga meM vAdI jIbha kI nasoM ko pakar3a kara bolane kI zakti ko banda kara detI hai| 12-ardita-isa roga meM mukha kA AdhA bhAga Ter3hA hokara jIbha kA locA ba~dhatA hai aura karar3A ( sakhta ) ho jAtA hai| 53-pakSAghAta-isa roga meM Adhe zarIra kI nasoM kA zoSaNa ho kara gati kI rukAvaTa ho jAtI hai|

Page #395
14-kroSTazIrSaka-isa roga meM gor3oM meM vAdI khUna ko pakar3a kara kaThina sUjana ko paidA karatI hai| 15-manyAstambha- isa roga meM gardana kI nasoM meM vAyu kapha ko pakar3a kara gardana ko jakar3a detI hai| 16-pa1-isa roga meM kamara tathA jAMghoM meM vAdI ghusa kara donoM pairoM ko nikammA kara detI hai| 17-kalAyakhaJja-isa roga meM calate samaya zarIra meM kampana hotA hai tathA paira Ter3he par3a jAte haiN| 18-tUnI--isa roga meM pakvAzaya meM cinaga paidA hokara gudA aura upastha (pezAva kI indriya ) meM jAtI hai| 11-pratitUMnI-isa roga meM tUnI kI pIr3A nIce ko utara kara pIche nAbhi kI tarapha jAtI hai| 20-khA-isa roga meM paMgu (pAMgale) ke samAna saba lakSaNa hote haiM, parantu vizeSatA kevala yahI hai ki-yaha roga kevala eka paira meM hotA hai, isa liye isa rogavAle ko la~gar3A kahate haiM / 25-pAdaharSa-isa roga meM paira meM kevala jhanajhanAhaTa hotI hai tathA paira zUnya jaisA ho jAtA hai| . 22-gRdhrasI-isa roga meM kaTi (kamara) ke nIce kA bhAga (jAMgha) aura paira Adi) jakar3a jAtA hai| 23-vizvAcI-isa roga meM hathelI tathA aMguliyAM jakar3a jAtI haiM aura hAtha se kAma nahIM hotA hai| . 24-apabAhuka-isa roga meM hAthoM kI nAr3I jakar3a kara hAtha dUkhate ( darda karate ) rahate haiN| 2:-apatAnaka-isa roga meM vAdI hRdaya meM jAkara dRSTi ko stabdha ( rukI huI) karatI hai, jJAna aura saMjJA (cetanatA) kA nAza karatI hai aura kaNTha se eka vilakSaNa ( ajIba ) taraha kI AvAja nikalatI hai, jaba yaha vAyu hRdaya se alaga haTatI hai taba rogI ko saMjJA prApta hotI hai (hoza AtA hai), isa roga meM hiSTIriyA (unmAda) ke samAna cihna vAra 2 hote tathA miTa jAte haiN| 26-vraNAyAma-isa roga meM coTa athavA jakhama se utpanna hue vraNa (ghAva) meM vAdI darda karatI hai| 27-vyathA-isa roga meM pairoM meM tathA ghuTanoM meM calate samaya darda hotA hai| 1-yaha sUjana zRgAla ke zirake samAna hotI hai, isI liye isa ko kroSTazIrSaka (zRgAla kA zira) kahate haiM // 2-isa ko koI 2 zAstrakAra pratUnI bhI kahate haiM /

Page #396
382 jainasampradAyazikSA | 28- apatantraka- isa roga meM pairoM meM tathA zira meM darda hotA hai, moha hotA hai, gira par3atA hai, zarIra dhanuSa kamAna kI taraha bAMkA ho jAtA hai, dRSTi stabdha hotI hai tathA kabUtara kI taraha gale meM zabda hotA hai / 29 :- aMgabheda - isa roga meM saba zarIra TUTA karatA hai / 30 - aMgazopa - isa roga meM vAdI saba zarIra ke khUna ko sukhA DAlatI hai tathA zarIra ko bhI sukhA detI hai / 31 - minaminAnA - isa roga meM mu~ha se nikalanevAlA zabda nAka se nikalatA hai, ise gUMgApana kahate haiM / 32- kalatA - isa roga meM hicakA 2 kara tathA ruka 2 kara thor3A 2 bolA jAtA hai tathA bolane meM ubakAI khAtA hai / 33- aSThIlA - isa roga meM nAbhi ke nIce patthara ke samAna gAMTha hotI hai / 34 - pratyaSThIlA - isa roga meM nAbhi ke Upara peTa meM gAMTha tirachI hokara rahatI hai / 35 - vAmanatva - isa roga meM garbha meM prApta hokara jaba vAdI garbhavikAra ko karatI hai taba bAlaka vAmana hotA hai / 36 - kubjatva - isa roga meM pITha aura chAtI meM vAyu bhara kara kUbar3a nikAla detI hai / 37 - aMgapIr3a - isa roga meM saba zarIra meM darda hotA hai / 38 - aMgazUla - isa roga meM saba zarIra meM casake calate haiM / 39 - saMkoca - isa roga meM vAdI nasoM ko saMkucita kara zarIra ko jakar3a detI hai / 40 - stambha - isa roga meM vAdI se saba zarIra grasta ho jAtA hai 1 41 - rUkSapana - isa roga meM vAdI ke kopa se zarIra rUkhA aura nisteja ho jAtA hai / 42 - aMgabhaMga - isa roga meM aisA pratIta hotA hai ki mAno vAdI se zarIra TUTa jAyagA / 43 - aMgavibhrama - isa roga meM zarIra kA koI bhAga lakar3I ke samAna jar3a ho jAtA hai / 44 - mUkatva - isa roga meM bolane kI nAr3I meM vAdI ke bhara jAne se javAna banda ho jAtI hai| 45 - viTgraha - isa roga meM A~toM meM vAyu bhara kara dasta aura pezAba ko roka detI hai / 46 - baddhavikatA - isa roga meM vAdI se dasta bahuta karar3A AtA hai /

Page #397
caturtha adhyAya / 383 47 -atijRmbhA - isa roga meM vAdIse uvAsI arthAt ja~bhAI bahuta AtI haiN| 48 - pratyudgAra - isa roga meM vAdI ke kopa se DakAreM bahuta AtI haiM / 49 - annakUjana - isa roga meM vAdI ke kopa se A~toM meM kUjana ( kura 2 kI AvAz2a ) vAra 2 hotI hai / 50 - vAtapravRtti - isa roga meM vAdI ke jora se adhovAyu (apAnavAyu ) bahuta nikalatI hai / 51 - sphuraNa - isa roga meM vAdI ke jora se A~kha athavA hAtha Adi koI aMga pharakatA hai / aura zirAyeM bhara jAtI haiM / 52 - zirApUrNa - isa roga meM vAdI se saba naseM 53 - kampavAyu -- isa roga meM vAyu se saba aMga 54 - kArya - isa roga meM vAdI ke kopa se zarIra pratidina ( dina para dina ) durbala hotA jAtA hai| athavA zira kA~pA karatA hai / 55 - zyAmatA - isa roga meM vAdI se zarIra kAlA par3atA jAtA hai / 56 - pralApa - isa roga meM vAdI se manuSya bahuta bakatA aura bolatA rahatA hai / 57 - kSipramUtratA - isa roga meM bAdI se dama 2 meM ( thor3I 2 dera meM ) pezAva utarA karatI hai / 58 - nidrAnAza - isa roga meM vAdI se nIMda nahIM AtI hai / 59 - svedanAza - isa roga meM vAdI pasIne ke chidroM (chedoM) ko banda kara pasIne ko banda kara detI hai / 60 - durbalatva - isa roga meM vAyu ke kopa se zarIra kI zakti jAtI. rahatI hai / 61 - balakSaya - isa roga meM vAdI ke kopa se zakti kA bilakula hI nAza ho jAtA hai / 62 - zukrapravRtti - isa roga meM vAdI ke kopa se zukra (vIrya) bahuta girA karatA hai / 63 - zukrakA - isa roga meM vAyu dhAtu meM milakara dhAtu ko sukhA detI hai 64 - zukranAza - isa roga meM vAyu se dhAtu kA bilakula hI nAza ho jAtA hai 65 - anavasthitacittatA - isa roga meM vAyu magaz2a meM jAkara citta ko asthira kara detI hai / 66 - kAThinya - isa roga meM vAyu ke kopa se zarIra karar3A ho jAtA hai / 67 - virasAsyatA - isa roga meM vAyu ke kopa se mu~ha meM rasa kA svAda bilakula nahIM rahatA hai /

Page #398
384 jainasampradAyazikSA / 68- kaSAyavakratA -- isa roga meM vAdI ke kopa se mu~ha meM kaSaile rasa kA svAda rahatA hai / 69 - AdhmAna - isa roga meM vAyu ke kopa se nAbhi ke nIce apharA ho 'jAtA hai| 70 - pratyAdhmAna - isa roga meM hRdayake nIce aura nAbhi ke Upara apharA ho jAtA hai / 71 - zItatA - isa roga meM vAyu se zarIra ThaMDhA par3a jAtA hai / 72 - romaharSa- - isa roga meM vAdI ke kopa se zarIra ke roma khar3e ho jAte haiM / 73 - bhIrutva - isa roga meM vAyu ke kopa se bhaya lagatA rahatA hai / 74 - toda - isa roga meM zarIra meM suI ke cubhAne ke samAna vyathA pratIta hotI hai / 75 - kaNDU - isa roga meM vAdI se zarIra meM khAja calA karatI hai / 76 - rasAjJatA - isa roga meM rasoM kA svAda nahIM mAlUma hotA hai / 77 - zabdAjJatA - isa roga meM vAdI ke kopa se kAnoM se zabda sunAI nahIM detA hai / 78 - prasuti - isa roga meM vAyu ke kopa se sparza kA jJAna nahIM hotA hai / 79 - gandhAjJatA - isa roga meM vAyu ke kopa se gaMdha kA jJAna nahIM hotA hai / 80 - dRSTikSaya - isa roga meM dRSTi meM vAyu apanA praveza kara dekhane kI zakti ko kama kara detI hai / I sUcanA - vAyu ke kopa se zarIra meM Upara kahe hue rogoM meM se eka athavA aneka rogoM ke lakSaNa spaSTa dikhalAI dete haiM, una ( lakSaNoM) se nizcaya ho sakatA hai ki yaha roga vAdI kA hai, khUna aura vAdI kA bhI nikaTa sambaMdha hai isaliye vAdI khUna meM mila kara bahuta se khUna ke vikAroM ko paidA karatI hai, ataH aise rogoM meM khUna kI zuddhi aura vAyu kI zAnti karanevAlA ilAja karanA cAhiye / pitta ke kopa ke kAraNa / bahuta garma, tIkhe, khaTTe, rUkhe aura dAhakArI padArthoM ke khAne pIne se, madya Adi nazoM ke vyasana se, bahuta upavAsa karane se, krodha se, ati maithuna se, bahuta zoka se, bahuta dhUpa aura agni teja Adi ke sevana se, ityAdi AhAra vihAra se pitta kA kopa hotA hai, jisa se pittasambandhI 40 roga hote haiM, jina ke nAma ye haiM: 1 - vAyu se utpanna honevAle ina 80 prakAra ke rogoM kA yahAMpara kathana kara diyA hai parantu smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki aneka AcAryoM ne kaI rogoM ke nAmAntara ( dUsare nAma ) likhe haiM tathA una ke lakSaNa bhI aura hI likhe haiM, parantu saMkhyA meM koI bheda nahIM hai arthAt rogasaMkhyA sava hI ke mata meM 80 hI hai, yahI viSaya pitta aura kapha se utpanna honevAle rogoM ke viSaya meM bhI samajhanA cAhiye //

Page #399
caturtha adhyAya / 385 1 - dhUmodvAra - isa roga meM dhue~ ke samAna jalI huI DakAra AtI hai / 2 - vidAha- isa roga meM zarIra meM bahuta jalana hotI hai / 3 - uSNAGgatva - isa roga meM zarIra haradama garma rahatA hai / 4 - matibhrama - isa roga meM zira ( magaz2a ) sadA ghUmA karatA hai / 5 - kAntihAni - isa roga meM zarIra ke teja kA nAza hotA hai / 6- kaNThazoSa - isa roga meM kaNTha ( galA ) sUkha jAtA hai / 7- mukhazoSa - isa roga meM mu~ha meM zoSa ho jAtA hai / 8 - alpazukratA - isa roga meM dhAtu ( vIrya ) kama ho jAtA hai I 9 - titAsyatA - isa roga meM mu~ha kaDuA rahatA hai / 10 - amlavakratva -- isa roga meM mu~ha khaTTA rahatA hai / 11 - svedasrAva - isa roga meM pasInA bahuta AtA hai / 12- aGgapAka -- isa roga meM zarIra paka jAtA hai / 13 - klama - isa roga meM glAni tathA azakti ( kamajorI ) rahatI hai / 3- haritavarNatva - isa roga meM zarIrakA raMga harA dIkhatA hai / 14 15 - atRpti - isa roga meM bhojana karane para bhI tRpti nahIM hotI hai / 16 - pItakAyatA - isa roga meM zarIra kA raMga pIlA dIkhatA hai / 17- raktasrAva - isa roga meM zarIra ke kisI sthAna se khUna giratA hai / 18 - aGgadaraNa -- isa roga meM zarIra kI camar3I phaTatI hai| 1 19- lohagandhAsyatA - isa roga meM mu~ha meM se loha ke samAna gandha AtI hai / 20 - daurgandhya -- isa roga meM mu~ha tathA zarIra se durgandha nikalatI hai / 21 - pItamUtratva - isa roga meM pezAba pIlA utaratA hai / 22- arati- isa roga meM padArthoM para aprIti rahatI hai / 23- pittavikatA - isa roga meM dasta pIlA AtA hai / 24 - 4- pItAvalokana - isa roga meM A~khoM se pIlA dIkhatA hai / 25- pItanetratA - isa roga meM AMkheM pIlI ho jAtI haiM / 26 - pItadantatA - isa roga meM dA~ta pIle ho jAte haiN| 27 7- zItecchA - isa roga meM ThaMDhe padArtha kI bAMchA rahatI hai / 28 - pItanakhatA - isa roga meM nakha pIle ho jAte haiM / 29- tejodveSa- isa roga meM sUrya Adi kA teja sahA nahIM jAtA hai / 30 0 - alpanidratA - isa roga meM nIMda thor3I AtI hai / 31 - kopa - isa roga meM krodha ( gussA ) bar3ha jAtA hai / 32- gAtrasAda - isa roga meM zarIra meM pIr3A hotI hai / 33- bhinnaviTkatva - isa roga meM dasta patalA AtA hai / 34 - andhatA -- isa roga meM AMkha se nahIM dIkhatA hai / 33 jai0 saM0

Page #400
jainsmprdaayshikssaa| 35-uSNocchAsatva-isa roga meM zvAsa garma nikalatA hai / 36-uSNamUtratva-isa roga meM pezAba garma AtA hai| 37-uSNamalatva-isa roga meM dasta garma utaratA hai| 38-tamodarzana-isa roga meM AMkhoM meM a~dherI AtI hai| 39-pittamaNDaladarzana-isa roga meM pIle maNDala ( cakkara) dIkhate haiN| 40-niHsaratva-isa roga meM vamana aura dasta meM pitta nikalatA hai| sUcanA-pitta ke kopa se zarIra meM ukta rogoM meM se eka athavA aneka rogoM ke lakSaNa dikhalAI dete haiM, una ko khUba samajha kara rogoM kA ilAja karanA cAhiye, kyoMki bahudhA dekhA gayA hai ki-matibhrama, tiktAsyatA, svedasrAva, klama, arati, alpanidratA, gAtrasAda, bhinnaviTkatA aura tamodarzana Adi bahuta se pitta ke rogoM ko sAdhAraNa manuSya apanI samajha ke anusAra vAyu ke roga ginakara (mAna kara) una ke miTAne ke liye garma ilAja kiyA karate haiM, usa se ulaTA roga bar3hatA hai, isI prakAra bahuta se roga bAhara se vAyu ke se (vAyujanya rogoM ke samAna ) dIkhate haiM parantu asala meM nizcaya karane para ve (roga) pitta ke (pittajanya ) Thaharate haiM (siddha hote haiM ), evaM bahuta se roga bAharI lakSaNoM se pitta tathA garmI ko batA dete haiM parantu asala meM nizcaya karane para ve roga vAyu se utpanna hue siddha hote haiM, isa liye rogoM ke kAraNoM ke khojane meM bahuta vicArazakti aura sUkSma buddhi se jAMca karane kI AvazyakatA hai| kapha ke kopa ke kaarnn| gur3a, zakkara, bUrA aura mizrI Adi mIThe padArthoM ke khAne se, ghI aura makkhana Adi cikane padArthoM ke khAne se, kelA aura bhaiMsa kA dUdha Adi bhArI padArthoM ke khAne se, ThaMDhe aura bhArI padArthoM ke adhika khAne se, dina meM sone se, ajIrNa meM bhojana karane se, vinA mehanata ke khAlI baiThe rahane se, zItakAla meM adhika ThaMDhe pAnI ke pIne se aura vasanta Rtu meM naye anna ke khAne se, ityAdi AhAra vihAra se zarIra meM kapha bar3ha kara bahuta se rogoM ko utpanna karatA hai, jina meM se mukhya. tayA kapha ke 20 roga haiM, jina ke nAma ye haiM: 5-tandrA-isa roga meM AMkhoM meM mi~cAva sA lagA rahatA hai / 2-atinidratA-isa roga meM nIMda bahuta AtI hai| 3-gaurava-isa roga meM zarIra bhArI rahatA hai| 4-mukhamAdhurya-isa roga meM muMha mIThA 2 sA lagatA hai / 5-mukhalepa-isa roga meM mu~ha meM cikanApana sA rahatA hai| 6-graseka-isa roga meM mu~ha se lAra giratI rahatI hai| 7-zvetAvalokana-isa roga meM saba vastuyeM sapheda dIkhatI haiN| 8-atavidakatva-isa roga meM dasta sapheda raMga kA utaratA hai|

Page #401
caturtha adhyAya / 387 9-zvetamUtratA-isa roga meM pezAba zveta (sapheda) utaratA hai| 10-zvetAMgavarNatA-isa roga meM zarIra kA raMga sapheda ho jAtA hai| 11-upNecchA-isa roga meM ati garma padArtha ke khAne kI icchA hotI hai| 12-tiktakAmatA-isa roga meM kaDuI cIz2a kI icchA hotI hai| 13-malAdhikya-isa roga meM dasta adhika hokara utaratA hai| 14-zukrabAhulya isa roga meM vIrya kA adhika saJcaya hotA hai| 15-bahumUtratA-isa roga meM pezAba bahuta AtA hai| 16-Alasya-isa roga meM Alasya bahuta AtA hai| 17-mandabuddhitva-isa roga meM buddhi manda ho jAtI hai| 18-tRti-isa roga meM thor3A sA khAnesehI tRpti ho jAtI hai| 19-ghargharavAkyatA-isa roga meM AvAz2a gharghara hokara nikalatI hai| 20-acaitanya isa roga meM cetanatA jAtI rahatI hai| sUcanA-kaphakA kopa hone se zarIra meM ukta rogoMmeMse eka athavA aneka rogoM ke jaba lakSaNa dIkha par3eM taba una ko khUba soca samajha kara rogoM kA ilAja karanA caahiye| kapha ke rogoM meM jo zvetAvalokana tathA zvetavidakatva roga ginAye gaye haiM unakA tAtparya yaha nahIM hai ki saba vastuyeM barpha ke samAna sapheda dIkhe tathA barpha ke samAna sapheda dasta AveM, kintu una kA tAtparya yahI hai ki ArogyatA kI dazA meM jaisA raMga dIkhatA thA tathA jisa raMga kA dasta AtA thA vaisA raMga na dIkha kara tathA usa raMga kA dasta na hokara pUrva kI apekSA adhika zveta dIkhatA hai tathA adhika zveta. dasta AtA hai| yaha caturtha adhyAya kA tridoSaja rogavarNana nAmaka gyArahavAM prakaraNa samApta huaa| bArahavAM prakaraNa rogpriikssaaprkaar| roga kI parIkSA ke Avazyaka krama vA prakAra / roga kI parIkSA ke bahuta se prakAra haiM-una meM se tIna prakAra nimitta zAstra ke dvArA mAne jAte haiM, jo ki ye haiM-svama, zakuna aura svarodaya, svapna ke dvArA roga kI parIkSA isa prakAra se hotI hai ki-rogI ko yA usa ke kisI sambandhI ko yA usa ke cikitsaka (rogI kI cikitsA karanevAle) vaidya ko jo svapna Ave usa kA zubhAzubha phala vicAra kara roga kI parIkSA karanA, zakana ke dvArA roga kI parIkSA isa prakAra se hotI hai ki-jisa samaya vaidya ko bulAne ke liye dUta

Page #402
388 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| jAve usI samaya makAna se nikalate hI usa ko garma zakuna kA honA zubha hotA hai, saumya tathA ThaMDhA zakuna hove to vaha acchA nahIM hotA hai ityAdi, svarodaya ke dvArA roga kI parIkSA isa prakAra se hotI hai ki jaba dUta vaidya ke pAsa pahuMce taba vaidya svarodaya dekhe, vaha bhI bharIhuI dizA meM dekhe, yadi dUta baiTha kara yA khar3A raha kara prazna kare to sajIva dizA samajhe, yadi usa samaya vaidya ke agnitattva calatA ho to pitta vA garmI kA roga samajhe, rogI ke vAyutattva calatA ho to vAyu kA roga samajhe, ityAdi tattvoM kA vicAra kare, yadi khAlI dizA meM baiTha kara prazna ho vA suSumnA nAr3I calatI ho to rogI mara jAtA hai, AkAzatarava meM vaidya ko yaza nahIM milatA hai, yadi vaidya ke candra svara calatA ho pIche usa meM pRthivI aura jalatattva cale tathA usa samaya rogIke ghara jAve to vaidya ko avazya yaza milegA, davA dete samaya vaidya ke sUrya svara kA honA isI taraha punaH vaidya ko makAna se nikalate hI ThaMDhe aura saumyazakuna kA honA acchA hotA hai parantu garma zakuna kA honA acchA nahIM hai ityaadi| isa prakAra se svapna zakuna aura svarodaya ke dvArA parIkSA karane se vaidya isa bAta ko nimitta zAstra ke dvArA acchI taraha jAna sakatA hai ki-rogI jiyegA yA bahuta dinoMtaka bhugategA athavA ArAma ho jAyagA ityaadi| yadyapi ina tInoM viSayoM kA kucha yahAMpara vizeSa varNana karanA Avazyaka thA parantu graMtha ke bar3ha jAne ke bhaya se yahAM vizeSa nahIM likha sakate haiM kintu yahAM para to aba roga parIkSA ke jo lokaprasiddha mukhya upAya haiM una kA vistArasahita varNana karate haiM: rogaparIkSA ke lokaprasiddha mukhya cAra upAya haiM--prakRtiparIkSA, sparzaparIkSA, darzanaparIkSA aura praznaparIkSA, ina meM se prakRtiparIkSA meM yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki rogI kI prakRti vAyupradhAna hai, vA pittapradhAna hai, vA kaphapradhAna hai, athavA raktapradhAna hai, (isa viSaya kA varNana prakRti ke svarUpa ke nirNaya meM kiyA jAvegA), sparzaparIkSA meM rogI ke zarIra ke bhinna 2 bhAgoM kI hAtha ke sparza se tathA dUsare sAdhanoM se jAMca kI jAtI hai, isa parIkSA kA bhI varNana Age vistAra se kiyA jAvegA, yaha sparzaparIkSA hAtha se tathA tharmAmITara ( uSNatAmApaka nalI) se aura sTethoskopa (hRdaya tathA zvAsa nalI kI kriyA ke jAnane kI bhuMgalI) Adi dUsare bhI sAdhanoM se ho sakatI hai, nAr3I, hRdaya, phephasA tathA camar3I, ye saba sparzaparIkSA ke aMga haiM, darzanaparIkSA meM yaha varNana hai ki-rogI ke zarIra ko athavA usa ke jude 2 avayavoM ko kevala dRSTi ke dvArA dekhane mAtra se roga 1-svarodaya kA kucha varNana Age (paJcamAdhyAya meM ) kiyA jAyagA, vahAM isa viSaya ko dekha lenA cAhiye // 2-aSTAGga nimitta ke yathArtha jJAna ko jo koI puruSa jhUThA samajhate haiM yaha una kI mUrkhatA hai /

Page #403
caturtha adhyAya / 389 kA bahuta kucha nirNaya ho sakatA hai, isa parIkSA meM bahuta se darzanIya dUsare bhI viSaya A jAte haiM jaise-rUpa arthAt cehare kA dekhanA, tvacA ( camar3I ), netra, jIbha, mala (dasta ) aura mUtra Adi ke raMga ko dekhanA tathA una ke dUsare cihnoM ko dekhanA, ityAdi / ina saba ke darzana se bhI rogaparIkSA ho sakatI hai, praznaparIkSA meM yaha hotA hai ki-rogI kI hakIkata ko suna kara tathA pUcha kara Avazyaka bAtoM kA jJAna hokara roga kA jJAna ho jAtA hai, aba ina cAroM parIkSAoM kA vizeSa varNana kiyA jAtA hai: prakRtiparIkSA / Aryavaidyaka zAstra ke mukhyatayA varNanIya viSaya vAta pitta aura kapha, ye tIna hI haiM aura inhIM para vaidyaka zAstra kA AdhAra hai, nAr3IparIkSA meM bhI ye hI tInoM upayogI haiM, isa liye ina tInoM viSayoM kA vicAra pahile kiyA jAtA hai: nAr3I Adi kI parIkSA ke viSaya para Ane se pahile yaha jAnanA parama Ava zyaka hai ki pratyeka doSavAlI prakRti kA kyA 2 svarUpa hotA hai, kyoMki pratyeka manuSya ko apanI 2 prakRti ( tAsIra) se vAkipha honA bahuta hI jarUrI hai, dekho ! hamArI prakRti zAnta hai athavA tAmasI ( tamoguNa se yukta ) hai isa bAta ko to prAyaH saba hI manuSya Apa bhI jAnate haiM tathA una ke sahavAsI ( sAtha meM rahanevAle ) iSTa mitra bhI jAnate haiM, parantu vaidyakazAstra ke niyama ke anusAra hamArI prakRti vAta kI hai, vA pitta kI hai, vA kapha kI hai, vA rakta kI hai, athavA mizra (milIhuI ) hai, isa bAta ko bahuta thor3e hI puruSa jAnate haiM, isa ke na jAnane se khAna pAna ke padArthoM ke sAmAnya guNa aura doSoM kA jJAna hone para bhI usa se kucha lAbha nahIM uThA sakate haiM, kyoMki pratyeka manuSya jaba apanI prakRti ko jAna letA hai taba isa ke bAda khAna pAna ke padArthoM ke sAmAnya-guNa doSa ko jAna kara tathA apanI prakRti ke anusAra una kA upayoga kara apanI ArogyatA ko kAyama rakha sakatA haiM tathA roga ho jAne para una kA ilAja bhI svayaM hI kara sakatA hai / prakRti kI parIkSA meM itanI vizeSatA hai ki isa kA jJAna hone se dUsarI bhI bahuta sI parIkSAyeM sAmAnyatayA jAnI jA sakatI haiM, dekho ! yaha saba hI jAnate haiM ki saba AdamiyoM meM vAta pitta kapha aura khUna avazya hote haiM parantu ( vAta Adi) saba ke samAna nahIM hote haiM arthAt kisI ke zarIra meM eka pradhAna hotA hai zeSa gauNa ( apradhAna ) hote haiM, kisI ke zarIra meM do pradhAna hote haiM zeSa gauNa hote haiM, aba isa meM yaha jAna lenA cAhiye ki jisa manuSya kA jo 1 - isa kA yahAM para ucita samajha kara 'praznaparIkSA' nAma rakha diyA haiM | 2 vAta pitta aura kapha, inhIM tInoM kA nAma doSa hai, kyoMki ye hI vikRta hokara zarIra ko dUSita karate haiM /

Page #404
390 jainasampradAyazikSA | doSa pradhAna hotA hai usI doSa ke nAma se usakI prakRti pahacAnI aura mAnI jAtI hai, yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki prakRti prAyaH manuSyoM kI pRthak 2 hotI hai, dekho ! yaha pratyakSa hI dekhA jAtA hai ki eka vastu eka prakRtivAle ko jo anukUla AtI hai vaha dUsare ko anukUla nahIM AtI hai, isa kA mukhya hetu yahI hai ki - prakRti meM bheda hotA hai, isa udAharaNa se na kevala prakRti meM hI bheda siddha hotA hai kintu vastuoM ke svabhAva kA bhI bheda siddha hotA hai / jaba manuSya svayaM apanI prakRti ko nahIM jAna sakatA hai taba khAna pAna kI vastu prakRti kI parIkSA karAne meM sahAyaka ho sakatI hai, isa kA dRSTAnta yahI ho sakatA hai ki - jisa samaya dUsarI kisI rIti se roga kI parIkSA nahIM ho sakatI hai taba catura vaidya vA DAkTara ThaMDhe vA garma ilAja ke dvArA roga kA bahuta kucha nirNaya kara sakate haiM tathA khAna pAna ke padArthoM ke dvArA prakRti kI parIkSA bhI kara lete haiM, jaise- jaba rogI ko garma vastu anukUla nahIM AtI hai to samajha liyA jAtA hai ki isa kI pitta kI prakRti hai, isI prakAra ThaMDhI vastu ke anukUla na Ane se vAyu kI vA kapha kI prakRti samajha lI jAtI hai / prakRti ke mukhya cAra bheda haiM- vAtapradhAna, pittapradhAna, kaphapradhAna aura raktapradhAna, ina cAroM kA paraspara mela hokara jaba mizrita ( mile hue ) lakSaNa pratIta hote haiM taba use mizraprakRti kahate haiM, aba ina cAroM prakRtiyoM kA varNana krama se karate haiM: vAtapradhAna prakRti ke manuSya - vAtapradhAna prakRti ke manuSya ke zarIra ke avayava bar3e hote haiM parantu vinA vyavasthA ke arthAt choTe bar3e aura beDaula hote haiM, usa kA zira zarIra se choTA yA bar3A hotA hai, lalATa mukha se choTA hotA hai, zarIra sUkhA aura rUkhA hotA hai, usa ke zarIra kA raMga phIkA aura raktahIna (vinA khUna kA ) hotA hai, AMkheM kAle raMga kI hotI hai, bAla moTe kAle aura choTe hote haiM, camar3I tejarahita tathA rUkhI hotI hai parantu sparza kA jJAna jaldI kara letI hai, mAMsa ke loce karar3e hote haiM parantu bikhare hue hote haiM, isa prakRtivAle manuSya kI gati jaldI caJcala aura kAMpatI huI hotI hai, rudhira kI gati parimANarahita hotI hai isaliye kisI kA yadi zira garma hotA hai to hAthapaira ThaMDhe hote haiM aura kisI kA yadi zira ThaMDhA hotA hai to hAtha paira garma hote haiM, mana yadyapi kAma karane meM prabala hotA hai parantu caJcala arthAt asthira hotA hai, yaha puruSa kAma aura krodha Adi vairiyoM ke jItane meM azakta hotA hai, isa ko prIti aprIti tathA bhaya jaldI paidA hotA hai, isa kI nyAya aura anyAya ke vicAra karane meM sUkSmadRSTi hotI hai parantu apane nyAyayukta vicAra ko apane upayoga meM lAnA usa ko kaThina hotA hai, yaha saba jIvana ko asthira arthAt caMcala vRtti se gujAratA hai, saba kAmoM meM jaldI karatA hai, usa ke zarIra meM roga bahuta jaldI AtA hai tathA usa ( roga ) kA miTanA bhI kaThina hotA hai, vaha roga kA sahana bhI nahIM kara sakatA hai, usa ko

Page #405
caturtha adhyAya / 391 roga samaya meM caugunA kaSTa dikhAI detA hai, dUsarI prakRtivAle kA zarIra aura mana jyoM 2 avasthA AtI jAtI hai tyoM 2 zithila aura manda par3atA jAtA hai parantu vAyupradhAna prakRtivAle kA mana avasthA ke bar3hane para karar3A aura majabUda hotA jAtA hai, isa prakRtivAle manuSya ke ajIrNa, baddhakoSTha aura atIsAra (dasta) Adi peTa ke roga, zira kA darda, casakA, vAtarakta, phephase kA varama, kSaya aura unmAda Adi rogoM ke hone kA adhika sambhava hotA hai, isa prakRtivAle manuSya kI Ayu zakti aura dhana thor3A hotA hai, isa prakRti ke manuSya ko tIkhe caTapeTa garmAgarma tathA khArI padArthoM para adhika prIti hotI hai tathA khaTTe mIThe aura ThaMDhe padArthoM para aprIti (aruci) hotI hai| pittapradhAna prakRti ke manuSya-pittapradhAna prakRti ke manuSya ke zarIra ke saba aMga aura upAMga khUba sUrata hote haiM, usa ke zarIra ke bandhAna acche tathA mAMsa ke loce DhIle hote haiM, zarIra kA raMga piGgala hotA hai, bAla thor3e karabare hote haiM tathA jaldI sapheda ho jAte haiM, zarIra para thor3I 2 phunasiyAM huA karatI haiM, usa ko bhUkha pyAsa jaldI lagatI hai, usa ke mukha zira aura bagala meM se durgandha AyA karatI hai, isa prakRti kA manuSya buddhimAn aura krodhI hotA hai, usa kI AMkha pezAva tathA dasta kA raMga pIlA hotA hai, vaha sAhasI utsAhI tathA keza karane para sahane kI zaktivAlA hotA hai, usa kI Ayu zakti dravya aura jJAna madhyama hote haiM, isa prakRtivAle ko ajIrNa pitta aura harasa Adi rogoM ke hone kA adhika sambhava hotA hai, usa ko mIThe tathA khaTTe rasa para adhika prIti hotI hai tathA tIkhe aura khArI rasa para ruci kama hotI hai| kaphapradhAnaprakRti ke manuSya-kapha pradhAnaprakRti ke manuSya kA zarIra ramaNIya bharA huA tathA majabUta hotA hai, zarIra kA tathA saba avayavoM kA raMga sundara hotA hai, camar3I komala hotI hai, bAla ramaNIka hote haiM, raMga svaccha hotA hai, usa kI AMkheM cilakatI (camakatI) huI sapheda tathA dhUsara raMga kI hotI haiM, dA~ta maile tathA sapheda hote haiM, usa kA svabhAva gambhIra hotA hai, usa meM bala adhika hotA hai, use nIMda adhika AtI hai, vaha AhAra thor3A karatA hai, usa kI vicArazakti komala hotI hai, bolane kI zakti thor3I hotI hai, smaraNazakti aura vivekabuddhi adhika hotI hai, usa ke vicAra nyAyayukta hote haiM tathA vyavahAra acche hote haiM, usa ke zarIra kI zakti se mana kI zakti adhika hotI hai, usa ke zarIra kI cAla manda hotI hai parantu maz2abUta hotI hai, isa prakRti kA manuSya prAyaH tAkatavara dhanavAn aura lambIumravAlA hotA hai, usa ke sAmAnya kAraNa se roga ho jAtA hai, kapha ke saMga rasa kI vRddhi hotI hai, usa kA zarIra bhArI aura mevAlA hotA hai, usa ke dvArA azakti bar3hatI hai, usa kA zarIra bahuta sthUla hotA hai, peTa kI toMda chiTaka par3atI hai, usa ke hAtha aura sAMdhe bar3e tathA sthUla hote haiM, mAMsa ke loce DhIle hote haiM, usa kA ceharA virasa aura phIkA hotA hai, usa

Page #406
392 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| kA zarIra jaisA Upara se sthUla dIkhatA hai vaisI andara tAkata nahIM hotI hai, nirbalatA, zotha, jalavRddhi aura hAthI ke samAna pairoM kA honA Adi isa prakRti ke mukhya roga haiM, isa prakRtivAle ko tIkhe aura khArI padArthoM para adhika prIti hotI hai tathA mIThe padArthoM para ruci kama hotI hai| __ raktapradhAna dhAtu ke manuSya-vAta pitta aura kapha, ina tIna prakRtiyoM ke sivAya jisa manuSya meM rakta adhika hotA hai usa ke ye lakSaNa haiM-zarIra kI apekSA zira choTA hotA hai, mu~ha capaTA tathA caukona hotA hai, lalATa bar3A tathA bahutoM kA pIche kI ora se DhAlU hotA hai, chAtI caur3I gambhIra aura lambI hotI hai, khar3e rahane se nAbhi peTakI sapATI ke sAtha mila jAtI hai arthAt na bAhara aura na andara dIkhatI hai, carabI thor3I hotI hai, zarIra puSTa tathA khUna se bharA huA khUbasUrata hotA hai, bAla narama patale aura AMTedAra hote haiM, camar3I karar3I hotI hai tathA usa meM se mAMsa ke loce dikhalAI dete haiM, nAr3I pUrNa aura tAkatavara hotI hai, dA~ta maz2abUta tathA pIlApana liye hue hote haiM, pIne kI cIz2a para bahuta prIti hotI hai, pAcanazakti prabala hotI hai, mehanata karane kI zakti bahuta hotI hai, mAnasika vRtti komala tathA buddhi svAbhAvika ( svabhAvasiddha) hotI hai, isa prakAra kA manuSya sahanazIla; santoSI, logoM para upakAra karanevAlA; bolane meM catura; saralabhASI aura sAhasI hotA hai, vaha haradama na to kAma meM lagA rahanA cAhatA hai aura na ghara meM baiTha kara samaya ko vyartha meM bitAnA cAhatA hai, isa manuSya ke dAha; phephase kA varama, najalA, dAhajvara, khUna kA giranA, kaleje kA roga aura phephase kA roga honA adhika sambhava hotA hai, vaha dhUpa kA sahana nahIM sakatA hai| ___ yadyapi judI 2 prakRti kI pahicAna karanA kaThina hai, kyoMki bahuta se manuSyoM kI mUla prakRti do do doSoM se milI huI bhI hotI hai tathA donoM doSoM ke lakSaNa bhI mile hue hote haiM tathApi eka prakRti ke lakSaNoM kA jJAna hone ke bAda lakSaNoM ke dvArA dUsarI prakRti kA jAna lenA kucha bhI kaThina nahIM hai| yadi manuSya sUkSma vicAra kara dekhe to usa ko yaha bhI mAlUma ho jAtA hai ki-merI prakRti meM amuka doSa pradhAna hai tathA amuka doSa gauNa athavA kama hai, isa prakAra se jaba prakRti kI parIkSA ho jAtI hai taba roga kI parIkSA; usa kA upAya tathA pathyApathya kA nirNaya Adi saba bAteM sahaja meM bana sakatI haiM, isa liye vaidya vA DAkTara ko saba se prathama prakRti kI parIkSA karanI cAhiye, kyoMki yaha atyAvazyaka bAta hai| 1 sarva sAdhAraNa ko prakRti kI parIkSA isa grantha ke anusAra prathama karanI cAhiye, kyoMki isa meM prakRti ke lakSaNoM kA acche prakAra se varNana kiyA hai, dekho ! parizrama aura yatna karane se kaThi. nase kaThina kArya bhI ho jAte haiM, yadi lakSaNoM ke dvArA prakRtiparIkSA meM sandeha rahe to rogIse pUcha kara bhI vaidya vA DAkTara parIkSA kara sakate haiM / /

Page #407
caturtha adhyAya / 393 doSa ke aura prakRti ke Apasa meM kucha sambandha hai yA nahIM? yaha eka bahuta hI Avazyaka prazna hai, isa kA uttara yahI hai ki-doSa kA prakRti ke sAtha atyanta ghaniSTha sambandha hai arthAt jisa manuSya kI prakRti meM jo doSa pradhAna hotA hai vahI doSa usa manuSya kI prakRti kahA jAtA hai aura bahudhA usa manuSya ke usI doSa ke kopa se roga hotA hai, jaise-yadi koI rogI puruSa vAyupradhAnaprakRti kA hai to usa ke jvara Adi jo koI roga hogA vaha (roga) vAyurUpa doSa ke sAtha vizeSa sambandha rakhanevAlA hogA, isI prakAra pitta aura kapha Adi ke viSaya meM bhI samajhanA caahiye| aba syAdvAdamata ke anusAra isa viSaya meM dUsarA pakSa dikhalAte haiM-roga sadA zarIra kI mUla prakRti ke hI anusAra hotA ho yahI ekAnta nizcaya nahIM hai, kyoMki aneka samayoM meM aisA bhI hotA hai ki-rogI kI mUlaprakRti pitta kI hotI hai aura roga kA kAraNa vAyu hotA hai, rogI kI prakRti vAyu kI hotI hai aura roga kA kAraNa pitta hotA hai, isa prakAra bahuta se roga aise haiM jo ki prakRti se vilakula sambandha nahIM rakhate haiM to bhI rogI ke roga kI parIkSA karane meM aura usa kA ilAja karane meM rogI kI prakRti kA jJAna honA bahuta hI upayogI hai| sprshpriikssaa| __ zarIra ke kisI bhAga para hAtha se athavA dUsare yantra (auz2Ara) se sparza kara yaha daryAphta karanA ki isa ke zarIra meM garmI kI, zardI kI, khUna kI tathA zvAsocvAsa kI kriyA kitane andAz2ana hai, isI ko sparzaparIkSA mAnI hai, isa parIkSA meM nAr3IparIkSA, tvacAparIkSA, tharmAmeTara (zarIra kI garmI mApane kI nalI) aura sTethoskopa (chAtI meM lagAkara bhItarI vikAra ko daryAphta karane kI nalI) kA samAveza hotA hai| __ sparzaparIkSA kA saba se pahilA tathA acchA sAdhana to hAtha hI hai, kyoMki roga ko parIkSA meM hAtha bahuta sahAyatA detA hai, dekho! zarIra garma hai, vA ThaMDhA hai, suhAlA hai, yA kharakharA hai, zarIra ke andara kA amuka bhAga narama hai, polA hai, vA kaThina hai, vA andara ke bhAga meM gAMTha hai, athavA zotha hai, ityAdi saba bAteM hAtha ke dvArA sparza karane se zIghra hI mAlUma hojAtI haiM, nAr3IparIkSA bhI hAtha se hI hotI hai jo ki roga kI parIkSA kA uttama sAdhana hai, kyoMki nAr3I ke dekhane se zarIra meM kitanI garmI vA zardI hai tathA kaunasA doSa kitane aMza meM kupita hai ityAdi bAtoM kA jJAna zIghra hI ho jA sakatA hai, dekho! anubhavI vaidya aura hakIma apane anubhava aura abhyAsa se zarIra kI garmI ko kevala nAr3I para aMgu 1-satya pUcho to doSa kAhI nAma to prakRti hai / /

Page #408
394 jainasampradAyazikSA / liyAM rakhakara nissandeha kaha dete haiM arthAt tharmAmeTara jitanA kAma karatA hai lagabhaga utanA hI kAma una kA catura hAtha aura anubhavavAlI aMguliyAM kara sakatI haiN| kucha samaya pUrva sparzaparIkSA kevala hAtha ke dvArA hI hotI thI parantu aba anve. SaNa (DhU~r3ha vA khoja) karanevAle catura logoM ne hAtha kA kAma dUsare sAdhanoM se bhI lenA zurU kara diyA hai arthAt zarIra kI garmI kA mApa karane ke liye buddhimAnoM ne jo tharmAmeTara yantra banAyA hai vaha atyanta prazaMsanIya hai, kyoMki isa sAdhana se eka sAdhAraNa AdamI bhI svayameva zarIra kI garmI vA jvara kI garmI kA mApa kara sakatA hai, hAM itanI truTi isa meM avazya hai ki isa yantra se kevala zarIra kI sAdhAraNa garmI mAlUma hotI hai kintu isa se doSoM ke aMzAMza kA kucha bhI bodha nahIM hotA hai, isa liye isa meM catura vaidyoM ke hAtha kaI darje isa kI apekSA prabala jAnane cAhiyeM, bAkI to rogaparIkSA meM yaha eka sarvopari nidAna hai, isI prakAra hRdaya meM khUna kI cAla tathA zvAsocchvAsa kI kriyA ko jAnane ke liye sTethoskopa nAma kI nalI bhI buddhimAn pazcimIya vidvAnoM ne banAI hai, yaha bhI hAtha kA kAma karatI hai tathA kAna ko sahAyatA detI hai, isa liye yaha bhI prazaMsA ke yogya hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki-sparzaparIkSA cAhe hAtha se kI jAve cAhe kisI yantravizeSa ke dvArA kI jAve usa kA karanA atyAvazyaka hai, kyoMki rogaparIkSA kA pradhAna kAraNa sparzaparIkSA hai, ataH krama se sparza parIkSA ke aMgoM kA varNana saMkSepa se kiyA jAtA hai: nADIparIkSA-hRtpiNDa kI gati ke dvArA hRdaya meM se khUna bAhara dhakkA khAkara dhorI nasoM meM jAtA hai, isa se una nasoM meM khaTakA huA karatA hai aura unhIM khaTakoM se khUna kA nyUnAdhika honA tathA vega se phiranA mAlUma hotA hai, isI ko nAr3IjJAna kahate haiM, isa nAr3IjJAnase roga kI bhI kucha parIkSA ho sakatI hai, yadyapi kisI bhI dhorI nasa ke Upara aMgulI ke rakhane se nAr3IparIkSA ho sakatI hai tathApi rogakA adhika nizcaya karane ke liye hAtha ke aMgUThe ke nIce nAr3I ko dekhate haiM, hAtha ke pahu~ce ke Age do kaThina DorI ke samAna naseM haiM, gorI camar3IvAle tathA patale zarIravAle puruSoM ke ye rage spaSTa dikhAI detI haiM, una meM se aMgUThe kI tarapha kI DorI ke samAna jo nAr3I hai usapara bAhara kI tarapha hAtha kI do vA tIna aMguliyoM ke rakhane se a~gulI ke nIce khaTa 2 hotA huA zabda mAlUma par3atA hai, unhIM khaTakoM ko nAr3I kA ThanAkA tathA cAla kahate haiM, nAr3I kI isI dhImI vA tez2a cAla ke dvArA catura vaidya aMguliyAM rakhakara zarIra ko garmI zardI rudhira kI gati tathA jvara Adi bAtoM kA jJAna kara sakatA hai| nAr3IparIkSA kI sAdhAraNa rIti yaha hai ki-eka ghar3I ko sAmane rakha kara eka hAtha se nAr3I ko dekhanA cAhiye arthAt hAtha kI do yA tIna aMguliyoM ko nAr3Ipara

Page #409
caturtha adhyAya / 395 rakhakara yaha dekhanA cAhiye ki nAr3I eka minaTa meM kitane Thapake detI hai, eka sAdhAraNa puruSa kI nAr3I eka minaTa meM 110 Thapake diyA karatI hai, kyoMki hRdaya meM zuddha khUna kA eka hauda hai vaha eka minaTa meM 110 bAra DhIlA tathA taMga hotA hai aura khUna ko dhakkA mAratA hai parantu nIroga zarIra meM avasthA ke bheda se nAr3I kI gati bhinna 2 hotI hai, jisakA varNana isa prakAra hai:sNkhyaa| avsthaabhed| eka minaTa meM nAr3I kI gati kA krama / 1 bAlaka ke garbhastha honepr| 140 se 150 baar| 2 turata janme hue bAlaka kI naadd'ii| 130 se 140 baar| 3 pahile varSa meN| 115 se 130 baar| 4 dUsare varSa meN| 100 se 115 baar| 5 tIsare varSa meN| 95 se 105 baar| 6 cAra se sAta varSataka / 90 se 100 baar| 7 ATha se caudaha varpataka / 80 se 90 bAra / 8 pandraha se ikkIsa varSataka / 75 se 85 bAra / 9 bAIsa se pacAsa varSataka / 70 se 75 vAra / 10 buDhApe meN| 75 se 80 baar| nAr3IjJAna meM samajhane yogya bAteM-1-hamAre kucha zAstroM meM tathA Adhu nika granthoM meM nAr3I kA hisAba paloM para likhA hai, usa hisAba se isa hisAba meM thor3AsA pharka hai, yaha hisAba jo likhA gayA hai vaha vidvAn DAkTaroM kA nizcaya kiyA huA hai parantu bahuta prAcIna vaidyaka granthoM meM nAr3IparIkSA kahIM bhI dekhane meM nahIM AtI hai, isa se yaha nizcaya hotA hai ki-yaha parIkSA pIche se dezI vaidyoM ne apanI buddhi ke dvArA nikAlI hai tathA usa ko dekhakara yUropiyana vidvAn DAkTaroM ne pUrvokta hisAba lagAyA hai, parantu yaha hisAba sarvatra leka nahIM milatA hai, kyoM. ki jAti aura sthiti ke bheda se isa meM pharka par3atA hai, dekho ! Upara ke koTe meM nIroga bar3e AdamI kI nAr3I kI cAla eka minaTa meM 70 se 75 bArataka batalAI hai parantu itanI hI avasthAvAlI nIroga strI kI nAr3I kI cAla dhImI hotI hai arthAt puruSa kI apekSA strI kI nAr3I kI cAleM daza bAraha kama hotI haiM, isI prakAra sthiti ke bheda se bhI nAr3I kI gati meM bheda hotA hai, dekho! khar3e hue purupa kI apekSA baiThe hue puruSa kI nAr3I kI cAla dhImI hotI hai aura nIMda meM isa se bhI adhika dhImI hotI hai, evaM kasarata karate, daur3ate, calate tathA parizrama kA kAma karate hue puruSa kI nAr3I kI cAla bar3ha jAtI hai, isa se spaSTa hai ki nAr3I kI gati kA koI nizcita hisAba nahIM hai kintu isa kA yathArtha jJAna anubhavI puruSoM ke anubhava para hI nirbhara hai| 2-catura vaidya vA hakIma ko donoM hAthoM kI nAr3I dekhanI cAhiye, kyoMki kabhI 2 eka hAtha kI dhorI nasa apanI hamezA

Page #410
396 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| kI jagaha ko chor3a kara hAtha ke pIche kI tarapha se aMgUThe ke nIce ke sAMdhe ke Age calI jAtI hai usa se nAr3I dekhanevAle ke hAtha meM nahIM lagatI hai taba dekhanevAlA ghabar3AtA hai parantu yadi zarIra meM khUna phiratA hogA to eka hAtha kI nAr3I hAtha meM na lagI to bhI dUsare hAtha kI nAr3I to avazya hI hAtha meM lagegI, isa liye donoM hAthoM kI nAr3I ko dekhanA cAhiye / 3-hAtha para athavA hAtha ke pahu~ce para koI paTTI DorA vA bAjUbaMda Adi baMdhA huA ho to nAr3I kA ThIka jJAna nahIM hotA hai, kyoMki bAMdhane se dhorI nasa meM khUna ThIka rIti se Age nahIM cala sakatA hai, isaliye bandhana ko khola kara nAr3I dekhanI cAhiye / 4-yadi hAtha ko zira ke nIce rakha kara sotA ho to hAtha ko nikAla kara pIche nAr3I ko dekhanA cAhiye / 5-Darapoka AdamI kisI Dara se vA DAkTara ko dekha kara jaba Dara jAtA hai taba usa kI nAr3I jaladI calane lagatI hai isa liye aise AdamI ko dama dilAsA dekara usa kA dila ThaharA kara athavA bAtoM meM lagAkara pIche nAr3I ko dekhanA cAhiye, kyoMki aisA karane para hI nAr3I ke dekhane se ThIka rIti se nAr3I kA jJAna hogA / 6-AdamI ko baiThAkara vA sulAkara usa kI nAr3I ko dekhanA cAhiye / 7-parizrama kiye hue puruSa kI tathA mArga meM calakara turata Aye hue puruSa kI nAr3I ko thor3Iderataka baiThane dekara pIche dekhanA cAhiye / 8-bahuta khUnavAle puruSa kI nAr3I bahuta jaladI aura jora se calatI hai / 9-prAtaHkAla se sandhyAsamaya kI nAr3I dhImI calatI hai| 10-bhojana karane ke bAda nAr3I kA bega bar3hatA hai tathA madya cAha aura tamAkhU Adi mAdaka aura uttejaka vastu ke khAne ke pIche bhI nAr3I kI cAla bar3ha jAtI hai| isa prakAra jaba nIroga manuSyoM kI nAr3I meM bhI bhinna 2 sthitiyoM aura bhinna 2 samayoM meM antara mAlUma par3atA hai to bImAroM kI nAr3I meM antara ke hone meM Azcarya hI kyA hai, isa liye nADIparIkSA meM ina saba bAtoM ko dhyAna meM rakhanA caahiye| nAr3I meM doSoM kA jJAna-nAr3I meM doSoM ke jAnane ke liye isa dohe ko kaNTha rakhanA cAhiye tarjani madhya anAmikA, rAkhu aMgulI tIna // kara a~gUTha ke mUla soM, vAta pitta kapha cIna // 1 // arthAt hAtha meM aMgUThe ke mUla se tarjanI madhyamA aura anAmikA, ye tIna 1-kyoMki dinabhara kArya kara cukane se sandhyAsamaya manuSya zrAnta (thakA huA) ho jAtA hai aura zrAnta puruSa kI nAr3I kA dhImA honA stAbhAvika hI hai // 2-jina ko Upara likha cuke haiM // 3-tarjanI arthAt aMgUThe ke pAsavAlI aMgulI // 4-madhyamA arthAt bIca kI aMgulI / / 5-anAmikA arthAt kaniSThikA ( chaguniyA ) ke pAsavAlI aMgulI //

Page #411
caturtha adhyAya / 397 aMguliyAM nAr3I parIkSA meM lagAnI cAhiyeM aura una se krama se vAta pitta aura kapha ko pahicAnanA cAhiye / nADIparIkSA kA niSedha - jina 2 samayoM meM aura jina 2 puruSoM kI nAr3I nahIM dekhanI cAhiye, una ke smaraNArtha ina dohoM ko kaNTha rakhanA cAhiye turata nahAyA jo puruSa, athavA soyA hoya // kSudhA tRSA jisa ko lagI, vA tapasI jo koya // 1 // vyAyAmI aru thakita tana, ina meM jo kou Ahi // nAr3I dekhe vaidya jana, samujhi parai nahi~ vAhi // 2 // arthAt jo puruSa zIghra hI snAna kara cukA ho, zIghra hI sokara uThA ho, jisa ko bhUkha vA pyAsa lagI ho, jo tapazcaryA meM lagA ho, jo zIghra hI vyAyAma ( kasarata ) kara cukA ho aura jisa kA zarIra parizrama ke dvArA thaka gayA ho, itane puruSoM kI nAr3I ukta samayoM meM nahIM dekhanI cAhiye, yadi vaidya vA DAkTara inameM se kisI puruSa kI nAr3I dekhegA to usa ko ukta samayoM meM nAr3I kA jJAna yathArtha kabhI nahIM hogA / smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki nAr3IparIkSA ke viSaya meM caraka, suzruta tathA vidvAn brAhmaNoM ke banAye hue prAcIna vaidyaka granthoM meM kucha bhI nahIM likhA hai, isI prakAra prAcIna jaina gupta (vaizya ) paNDita vAgbhaTTa ne bhI nAr3IparIkSA ke viSaya meM aSTAGga - hRdaya (vAgbhaTTa ) meM kucha bhI nahIM likhA hai, tAtparya yahI hai ki prAcIna vaidyaka granthoM meM nAr3IparIkSA nahIM hai kintu pichale buddhimAn vaidyoMne yaha yukti nikAlI hai, jaisA ki hama prathama likha cuke haiM, hAM vezaka zrImajjainAcArya harSakI - rtisUrikRta yogacintAmaNi Adi kaI eka prAmANika vaidyaka granthoM meM nAr3IparIkSA kA varNana hai, usa ko hama yahAM bhASA chanda meM prakAzita karate haiM- 1- tAtparya yaha hai ki tarjanI aMgulI ke nIce jo nAr3I kA ThapakA ho usa se bAta kI gati ko pahicAne, madhyamA aMguli ke nIce jo nAr3I kA ThapakA ho usa se pitta kI gati ko pahicAne tathA anAmikA aMguli ke nIce jo nAr3I kA ThapakA ho usa se kapha kI gati ko pahicAne, dezI vaidyaka zAstroM meM nAr3IparIkSA kA yahI krama ( jo Upara kahA gayA hai ) likhA hai, kyoMki ukta zAstroM kA yahI siddhAnta hai ki -aMgUThe ke mUla meM jo tarjanI Adi tIna aMguliyAM barAbara lagAI jAtI haiM unameM se prathama (tarjanI) aMgulI ke nIce vAyu kI nAr3I hai, dUsarI ( madhyamA ) aMgulI ke nIce pitta nAr3I hai tathA tIsarI ( anAmikA) aMguli ke nIce kapha kI nAr3I hai, jisa prakAra ukta tInoM aMguliyoM ke dvArA ukta tInoM doSoM kI gati kA bodha hotA hai usI prakAra se ukta aMguliyoM ke hI dvArA mizrita doSoM kI gati kA bhI bodha ho sakatA haiM, jaise - vAtapitta kI nA tarjanI aura madhyamA ke nIce calatI hai, vAtakapha kI nAr3I anAmikA aura tarjanI ke nIce calatI hai, pittakapha kI nAr3I madhyamA aura anAmikA ke nIce calatI hai, tathA sannipAta kI nAr3I tInoM aMguliyoM ke nIce calatI hai // 34 jai0 saM0

Page #412
398 jainasampradAyazikSA / dohA - vAtaM vega para jo calai, sAMpa joMka jyoM koya // pittakopa para so cale, kAka meMDakI hoya // 1 // kapha kope taba haMsagati, athavA gati kApota // tIna doSa para calata so, tittara lava jyoM hota // 2 // Ter3hI hai uchalata calai, vAta pitta para nAri // Ter3hI mandagatI calai, bAta saleSama kAri // 3 // prathama uchala puni mandagati, cale nAr3i jo koya // tau jAno tisa deha meM, kopa pitta kapha hoya // 4 // soraThA - kabahu~ mandagati hoya, nArI so nAr3I cale // kabahu~ zIghra gati soya, doSa doya taba jAniye // 5 // dohA - Thahara Thahara kara jo cale, nAr3I mRtyu dikhAta || pativiyogate jyoM priyA, zira dhUnata pachitAta // 6 // ati hi kSINagati jo cale, ati zIta tara hoya // tau pati kI gati nAza kI, prakaTa dikhAvata soya // 7 // kAma krodha udvega bhaya, va citta jiha cAra // tAhi vaidya nizcaya dherai, calata jalada gati nAra // 8 // chappaya dhAtu kSINa jisa hoya manda vA aganI yA kI / tisa kI nAr3I calata manda te mandatarA kI // tapata tauna tana calana jona sI bhArI nArI / tAhi vaidya mana dhareM tauna sI rudhira dukhArI // - 1- dohoM kA saMkSepa meM artha - vAtavegavAlI nAr3I sAMpa aura joMka ke samAna Ter3hI calatI hai, pittavegavAlI nAr3I - kAka aura meMDakI ke samAna calatI hai // 1 // kaphavegavAlI nAr3I-haMsa aura kabUtara ke samAna calatI hai, tInoM doSoMvAlI arthAt sannipAtavegavAlI nAr3I - tItara tathA laba (baTera) ke samAna calatI hai // 2 // vAtapittavegavAlI nAr3I - Ter3hI tathA uchalatI huI calatI hai, vAtakaphavegavAlI nAr3I-Ter3hI tathA manda 2 calatI hai // 3 // prathama uchale pIche manda 2 calai to zarIra meM pitta kapha kA kopa jAnanA cAhiye // 4 // kabhI manda 2 cale tathA kabhI zIghra gAM se cale, usa nAr3I ko do doSoMvAlI samajhanA cAhiye // 5 // jo nAr3I Thahara 2 kara cale, vAI mRtyuko sUcita karatI hai, jaise ki pati ke viyoga se strI zira dhunatI aura pachatAtI hai / 6 / / jo nAr3I atyanta kSINagati ho tathA atyaMta zIta ho to vaha svAmI ( rogI) ke nAza kI gati ko dikhalAtI hai // 7 // jisa ke hRdaya meM kAma krodha udvega aura bhaya hote haiM usa kI nAr3I zIghra calatI hai, yaha vaidya nizcaya jAna le // 8 // jisa kI dhAtu kSINa ho athavA jisa kI ani - manda ho usa kI nAr3I ati manda calatI hai, jo nAr3I tapta aura bhArI calatI ho usa se rudhira /

Page #413
399 caturtha adhyAya / bhArI nAr3I sama cale sthirA balavatI jAna / kSudhAvanta nAr3I capala sthirA tRptimaya mAna // 9 // 1-vAyu kI nAr3I-sAMpa tathA joMka kI taraha bAMkI (TeDhI) calatI hai| 2-pitta kI nAr3I-kauA yA meMDaka kI taraha kUdatI huI zIghra calatI hai| 3-kapha kI nAr3I-haMsa kabUtara mora aura murge kI taraha dhIre 2 calatI hai| 4-vAyupitta kI nAr3I-sAMpa kI taraha Ter3hI tathA meMDaka kI taraha kudakatI huI calatI hai| 5-vAtakapha kI nAr3I-sAMpa kI taraha Ter3hI tathA haMsa kI taraha dhIre 2 calatI hai| 6-pittakapha kI nAr3I-kaue kI taraha kUdatI tathA mora kI taraha maMda calatI hai| 7-sannipAta kI nADI-lakar3I vaharane kI karavata kI taraha vA tItara pakSI kI taraha calatI 2 aTaka jAtI hai, phira calatI hai phira aTakatI hai, athavA do tIna kudake mAra kara phira aTaka jAtI hai, isa prakAra tridoSa ( sannipAta) kI nAr3I vicitra hotI hai| vizeSa vivaraNa-1-dhImI par3a kara phira sarasara (zIghra 2) calane lage usa nAr3I ko do doSoM kI jAne / 2-jo nAr3I apanA sthAna chor3a de, jo nAr3I Thahara 2 kara cale, jo nAr3I bahuta kSINa ho tathA jo nAr3I bahuta ThaMDhI par3a jAve, yaha cAra taraha kI nAr3I prANaghAtaka hai| 3-bukhAra kI nAr3I garma hotI hai tathA bahuta jalda calatI hai| 4-cintA tathA Dara kI nAr3I manda par3a jAtI hai| 5kAmAtura aura krodhAtura kI nAr3I jaldI calatI hai| 6-jisa kA khUna vigar3A ho usa kI nAr3I garma tathA patthara ke samAna jar3a aura bhArI hotI hai| 7-Ama ke doSa kI nAr3I bahuta bhArI calatI hai / 8-garbhavatI kI nAr3I gaharI puSTa aura halakI calatI hai| 9-mandAgni dhAtukSINatA aura nIMda se yukta tathA nIMda se turata uThe hue AlasI aura sukhI ina saba kI nAr3I sthira calatI hai / 10atikSudhAyukta kI nAr3I caMcala calatI hai / 11-jisako bahuta dasta lagate hoM usa kI nAr3I bahuta jaldI calatI hai| 12-bhojana ke bAda nAr3I dhImI calatI hai| 13-jo nAr3I TUTa 2 kara cale, kSaNa meM dhImI tathA kSaNa meM jaldI cale, bahuta jaldI cale, lakkar3a ke samAna karar3I, sthira aura Ter3I cale bahuta garma cale tathA apane ThikAne para calatI 2 banda ho jAve, ye saba taraha kI nADiyAM prANanAzake cinha ko dikhAnevAlI haiN| kA vikAra samajhanA cAhiye, bhArI nAr3I sama calatI hai, balavatI nAr3I sthirarUpa se calatI hai. bhUkha se yukta puruSa kI nAr3I capala tathA bhojana kiye hue puruSa kI nADI sthira hotI hai // 9 //

Page #414
jainsmprdaayshikssaa| __ DAkTaroM ke mata se nAr3IparIkSA-hamAre bahuta se dezI manuSya tathA bhole vaidyajana aisA kahate haiM ki-"DAkTara logoM ko nAr3I kA jJAna nahIM hotA hai aura ve nAr3I ko dekhate bhI nahIM haiM" ityAdi, so una kA yaha kathana kevala mUrkhatA kA hai, kyoMki DAkTara loga nAr3I ko dekhate haiM tathA nAr3IparIkSA para hI aneka bAtoM kA AdhAra samajhate haiM, jisa taraha se bahuta se tabIba nAr3IparIkSA meM bahuta gahare utarate haiM (bahuta anubhavI hote haiM ) aura nAr3I para hI bahuta sA AdhAra rakha nAr3IparIkSA ke anubhava se aneka bAteM kaha dete haiM aura una kI ve bAteM mila jAtI haiM tathA jaise dezI vaidya jude 2 vegoM kI-nAr3I ke vAyu kI pitta kI kapha kI aura tridoSa kI ityAdi nAma rakhate haiM, isI taraha DAkTarI parIkSA meM jaldI, dhImI, bharI, halakI, sakhta, aniyamita aura antariyA, ityAdi nAma rakkhe gaye haiM tathA jude 2 rogoM meM jo judI 2 nAr3I calatI hai usa kI parIkSA bhI ve loga karate haiM, jisa kA varNana saMkSepa se isa prakAra hai:1-jaldI nAr3I-nIrogasthiti meM nAr3I ke vega kA parimANa pUrva likha cuke haiM, nIroga AdamI kI dRr3ha avasthA kI nAr3I kI cAla 75 se 85 bArataka hotI hai, parantu bImArI meM vaha cAla bar3ha kara 100 se 150 bArataka ho jAtI hai, isa taraha nAr3I kA vega bahuta bar3ha jAtA hai, isa ko jaldI nAr3I kahate hai, yaha nAr3I kSayaroga, lU kA laganA aura dUsarI aneka prakAra kI nirbalatAoM meM calatI hai, jhar3apavAlI nAr3I ke saMga hRdaya kA dhabakArA bahuta z2ora se calatA hai aura nAr3I kI cAla hRdaya ke dhabakAroM para hI vizeSa AdhAra rakhatI hai, isa liye jyoM 2 nAr3I kI cAla jaldI 2 hotI jAtI hai tyoM 2 roga kA z2ora bahuta bar3hatA jAtA hai aura rogI kA hAla vigar3hatA jAtA hai, bukhAra kI nAr3I bhI jaldI hotI hai tathA jvarAta (jvara se pIr3ita ) rogI kA aMga garma rahatA hai, evaM sAdA bukhAra, Antarika jvara, sannipAta jvara, sAMdhoM kA sakhta darda, sakhta khAMsI, kSaya, magaja; phephasA; hRdaya; hojarI aura AMteM Adi marma sthAnoM kA zotha, sakhta maror3A, kaleje kA pakanA, AMkha tathA kAna kA pakanA, prameha aura sakhta garmI kI TAMkI Adi rogoM kI dazA meM bhI jaldI nAr3I hI dekhI jAtI hai| 2-dhImI nAr3I nIrogAvasthA meM jaisI nAr3I cAhiye usa kI apekSA manda cAla se calanevAlI nAr3I ko dhImI nAr3I kahate haiM, jaise-ThaMDha, zrAnti, kSudhA, dilagirI, udAsI, magaz2a kI kaI eka bImAriyAM (jaise miragI bezuddhi Adi) aura tamAma rogoM kI antima dazA meM nAr3I bahuta dhImI calatI hai| 3-bharI nAr3I--jisa prakAra nAr3IparIkSA meM aMguliyoM ko nAr3I kA vega arthAt cAla mAlama detI hai usI prakAra nAr3I kA vaz2ana athavA kada bhI

Page #415
caturtha adhyAya / 401 mAlUma hotA hai, yaha vaz2ana athavA kada jaba AvazyakatA se adhika bar3ha jAtA hai taba usa ko bharI nAr3I athavA bar3I nAr3I kahate haiM, jaise- khUna ke bharAva meM, paurupa kI dazA meM, bukhAra meM tathA varama meM nAr3I bharI huI mAlUma detI hai, isa bharIhuI nAr3I se aisI hAlata mAlUma hotI hai ki zarIra meM khUna pUrA aura bahuta hai, jisa prakAra nadI meM adhika pAnI ke Ane se pAnI kA jora bar3hatA hai usI prakAra khUna ke bharAva se nAr3I bharI huI lagatI hai / 3- halakI nAr3I-thor3e khUnavAlI nAr3I ko choTI yA halakI kahate haiM, kyoMki aMguli ke nIce aisI nAr3I kA kada patalA arthAt halakA lagatA hai, jina rogoM meM kisI dvAra se khUna bahuta calA gayA ho yA jAtA ho aise rogoM meM, bahuta se purAne rogoM meM, haije meM tathA roga ke jAneke bAda nirbalatA meM nAr3I patalI sI mAlUma detI hai, isa nAr3I se aisA mAlUma ho jAtA hai ki isa ke zarIra meM khUna kama hai yA bahuta kama ho gayA hai, kyoMki nAr3I kI gati kA mukhya AdhAra khUna hI hai, isa liye khUna ke hI vaz2ana se nAr3I ke 4 varga kiye jAte haiM- bharIhuI, madhyama, choTI vA patalI aura bemAlUma, khUna ke vizeSa jora meM bharI huI, madhyama khUna meM madhyama tathA thor3e khUna meM choTI vA patalI nAr3I hotI hai, evaM haiz2e ke roga meM khUna bilakula naSTa hokara nAr3I aMgulI ke nIce kaThinatA se mAlUma par3atI hai usa ko bemAlUma nAr3I kahate haiM / 5- sakhta nAr3I - jisa dhorI nasa meM hokara khUna bahatA hai usa ke bhItarI par3ade kI tAMtoM meM saMkucita hone kI zakti adhika ho jAtI hai, isa liye nAr3I sakhta calatI hai, parantu jaba vahI saMkucita hone kI zakti kama ho jAtI hai taba nAr3I narama calatI hai, ina donoM kI parIkSA isa prakAra se ki nAr3Ipara tIna aMguliyoM ko rakha kara Upara kI ( tIsarI ) aMguli se nAr3I ko dabAte samaya yadi bAkI kI ( nIce kI ) do aMguliyoM ko dhar3akA lage to samajhanA cAhiye ki nAr3I sakhta hai aura donoM aMguliyoM ko dhar3akA na lage to nAr3I ko narama samajhanA cAhiye / 6 - aniyamita nAr3I - nAr3I kI parimANa ke anukUla cAla meM yadi usa ke do unakoM ke bIca meM eka sadRza samayavibhAga calA Ave to use niyamita nAr3I ( kAyade ke anusAra calanevAlI nAr3I ) jAnanA cAhiye, parantu jisa samaya koI roga ho aura nAr3I niyamaviruddha ( bekAyade ) cale arthAt samaya vibhAga ThIka na calatA ho ( eka unakA jaldI Ave aura dUsarA adhika dera taka Thahara kara Ave ) usa nAr3I ko aniyamita nAr3I samajhanA cAhiye, jaba aisI ( aniyamita ) nAr3I calatI hai taba prAyaH itane rogoM

Page #416
402 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| kI zaMkA hotI hai-hRdaya kA darda, phephase kA roga, magaz2a kA roga, sannipAtajvara, suvA roga aura zarIra kA atyanta sar3anA, isa nAr3I se ukta rogoM ke sivAya anya bhI kaI prakAra ke atyanta bhayaMkara sthitivAle rogoM kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai| 7-antariyA nAr3I-jisa nAr3I ke do tIna Thanake hokara bIca meM ekAdha Thanake jitanI nAgA par3e arthAt ThabakA hI na lage, phira ekadama do tIna Thabake hokara pUrvavat (pahile kI taraha ) nAr3I baMda par3a jAye aura phira bAraMbAra yahI vyavasthA hotI rahe vaha antariyA nAr3I kahalAtI hai, jaba hRdaya kI bImArI meM khUna ThIka rIti se nahIM phiratA hai taba bar3I dhorI nasa caur3I ho jAtI hai aura magaz2a kA koI bhAga vigar3a jAtA hai taba aisI nAr3I calatI hai| DAkTara loga prAyaH nAr3I kI parIkSA meM tIna bAtoM ko dhyAna meM rakhate haiM ve ye haiM 1-nAr3I kI cAla jaldI hai yA dhImI hai| 2-nAr3I kA kada bar3A hai yA choTA hai / 3-nAr3I sakhta hai yA narama hai| ___ khUnavAle jorAvara AdamI ke bukhAra meM, magaja ke zotha meM kaleje ke roga meM aura gaThiyAvAyu Adi rogoM meM jaldI, bahuta bar3I aura sakhta nAr3I dekhane meM AtI hai, aisI nAr3I yadi bahuta derataka calatI rahe to jAna ko jokhama A jAtI hai, jaba bukhAra ke roga meM aisI nAr3I bahuta dinoMtaka calatI hai taba rogI ke bacane kI AzA thor3I rahatI hai, hAM yadi nAr3I kI cAla dhIre 2 kama par3atI jAve to rogI ke sudharane kI AzA rahatI hai, prAyaH yaha dekhA gayA hai ki-pharata kholane se, joMka lagAne se, athavA apane Apa hI khUna kA rAstA hokara jaba bar3hA huA khUna nikala jAtA hai to nAr3I sudhara jAtI hai, nirbala AdamI ko jaba bukhAra AtA hai athavA zarIrapara kisI jagaha sUjana A jAtI hai taba utAvalI choTI aura narama nAr3I calatI hai, jaba khUna kama hotA hai, AMtoM meM zotha hotA hai tathA peTa ke par3ade para zotha hotA hai taba jaldI choTI aura sakhta nAr3I calatI hai, yaha nAr3I yadyapi choTI tathA mahIna hotI hai parantu bahuta hI sakhta hotI hai, yahAMtaka ki aMguli ko tAra ke samAna mahIna aura karar3I lagatI hai, aisI nAr3I bhI khUna kA jora batalAtI hai| nADI ke viSaya meM logoM kA vicAra kevala nAr3I ke dekhane se saba rogoM kI sampUrNa parIkSA ho sakatI hai aisA jo logoM ke manoM meM hadda se jyAdA vizvAsa jama gayA hai usa se ve loga prAyaH ThagAye jAte haiM, kyoMki nAr3I ke viSaya meM jhaMThA phAMkA mAranevAle dhUrta vaidya aura hakIma ajJAnI logoM ko apane bacanajAla me pha~sAkara unheM mana mAnA Thagate haiM, ina dhUoMne yahAMtaka lIlA phailAI hai ki

Page #417
caturtha adhyAya / 403 jisa se nAr3IparIkSA ke viSaya meM aneka adbhuta aura asambhava bAteM prAyaH sunI jAtI haiM, jaise-hAtha meM kacce sUta kA tAgA bAMdhakara saba hAla kaha denA ityAdi, aisI bAtoM meM satya kiJcinmAna bhI nahIM hotA hai kintu kevala jhUTha hI hotA hai, isa liye sujanoM ko ucita hai ki dhUrtI ke banAvaTI jAla se bacakara nAr3IparIkSA ke yathArtha tattva ko smjheN| isa grantha meM jo nAr3IparIkSA kA vivaraNa kiyA hai vaha nADIjJAna ke sacce abhilASiyoM aura abhyAsiyoM ke liye bahuta upayogI hai, kyoMki isa grantha meM kiye hue vivaraNa ke anusAra kucha samayataka abhyAsa aura anubhava hone se nAr3IparIkSA ke sUkSma vicAra aura rogaparIkSA kI bahuta sI Avazyaka kuMciyAM bhI mila sakatI haiM, isa liye vidvAnoM kI likhIhuI nAr3IparIkSA athavA unhIM ke siddhAnta ke anukUla isa grantha meM varNita nAr3IparIkSA kA hI abhyAsa karanA cAhiye kintu nAr3IparIkSA ke viSaya meM jo dhUrtI ne atyanta jhUThI bAteM prasiddha kara rakkhI haiM unapara bilakula dhyAna nahIM denA cAhiye, dekho! dhUtoM ne nAr3IparIkSA ke viSaya meM kaisI 2 mithyA bAteM prasiddha kara rakkhI haiM ki rogI ne chaH mahIne pahile amuka sAga khAyA thA, kala amuka ne ye 2 cIjeM khAI thIM, ityAdi, kahiye ye saba gappeM nahIM to aura kyA haiM ? __ bahuta se hakImasAhaboM ne aura vaidyoM ne nAr3I kI haddase jyAdA mahimA bar3hA rakkhI hai tathA asambhava aura ghar3IhuI gappoM ko logoM ke diloM meM jamA dI haiM, aise bhole logoM kA jaba kabhI DAkTarI cikitsAke dvArA roga kA miTanA kaThina hotA hai athavA derI lagatI hai taba ve mUrkha loga DAkTaroM kI bevakUphI ko prakaTa karane lagate haiM aura kahate haiM ki-"DAkTaroM ko nADIparIkSA kA jJAna nahIM hai" pIche ve loga dezI vaidya ke pAsa jAkara kahate haiM ki-"hamArI nAr3I ko dekho, hamAre zarIra meM kyA roga hai, hama vaidya usI ko samajhate haiM ki-jo nAr3I dekhakara roga ko batalA deve" aisI dazA meM jo satyavAdI vaidya hotA hai vaha to satya 2 kaha detA hai ki-"bhAiyo ! nAr3IparIkSA se tumhArI prakRti kI kucha bAtoM ko to hama samajha leMge parantu tuma apanI avvala se Akhirataka jo 2 hakIqata bItI hai aura jo hakIqata hai vaha saba sApha 2 kaha do ki kisa kAraNa se roga huA hai, roga kitane dinoM kA huA hai, kyA 2 davA lI thI aura kyA 2 pathya khAyA piyA thA, kyoMki tumhArA yaha saba hAla vidita hone se hama roga kI parIkSA kara sakeMge" yadyapi vidvAn tathA catura vaidya nAr3I ko dekhakara rogI ke zarIra kI sthiti kA bahuta kucha anumAna to svayaM kara sakate haiM tathA vaha anumAna prAyaH saccA bhI nikalatA hai tathApi ve (vidvAn vaidya) nAr3IparIkSA para atizaya zraddhA rakhanevAle ajJAna logoM ke sAmane apanI parIkSA dekara ApanI kImata nahIM karanA 1-arthAt kevala nAr3I dekhakara saba vRttAnta kaha kara // 2-kImata arthAt bekadarI //

Page #418
404 jainasampradAyazikSA | cAhate haiM, parantu aise bhole tathA nAr3IparIkSApara hI parama zraddhA rakhanevAle jaba kInhIM dhUrta cAlAka aura pAkhaNDI vaidyoM ke pAsa jAte haiM to ve ( vaidya ) nAr3I dekhakara bar3A ADambara racakara do bAteM vAyu kI do bAteM pitta kI tathA do bAteM kapha kI kaha kara aura pAMca paccIsa bAtoM kI gappeM idhara udhara kI hakAlate haiM, usa samaya unakI bAtoM meM se thor3I bahuta bAteM rogI ke bItehuye ahavAloM se mila hI jAtI haiM taba ve bhole ajJAna tathA atyanta zraddhA rakhanevAle becAre rogIjana una ThagoM se atyanta ThagAte haiM aura mana meM yaha jAnate haiM ki- saMsAra bhara meM ina ke jor3e kA koI hakIma nahIM hai, basa isa prakAra ve vidvAn vaidyoM aura DAkTa roMko chor3akara DhoMgI tathA dhUrta vaidyoM ke jAla meM pha~sa jAte haiM / priya pAThakagaNa ! aise dhUrta vaidyoM se baco ! yadi koI vaidya tumhAre sAmane aisA anus kare ki maiM nAr3I ko dekhakara roga ko batalA sakatA hU~ to usa kI parIkSA pahile tuma hI kara DAlo, basa usa kA ghamaNDa utara jAvegA, usa kI parIkSA sahaja meM hI isa prakAra ho sakatI hai ki-pAMca sAta AdamI ikaTThe ho jAo, una meM se Adhe manuSya jImalo ( bhojana karalo ) tathA Adhe bhUkhe raho, phira ghamaNDI vaidya ko apane makAna para bulAo cAhe tuma hI usa ke makAna para jAo aura usa se kaho ki-hama logoM meM jIme hue kitane haiM aura bhUkhe kitane haiM ? isa bAta ko Apa nAr3I dekhakara batAiye, basa isa viSaya meM vaha kucha bhI na kaha sakegA aura tuma ko usa kI parIkSA ho jAvegI arthAt tuma ko yaha vidita ho jAyegA ki jaba yaha nAr3I ko dekhakara eka moTI sI bhI isa bAta ko nahIM batA sakA to phira roga kI sUkSma bAtoM ko kyA batalA sakatA hai / bar3e hI zoka kA viSaya hai ki vartamAna samaya meM vaidyoM kI yogyatA aura ayogyatA tathA una kI parIkSA ke viSaya meM kucha bhI dhyAna nahIM diyA jAtA hai, garIboM aura sAdhAraNa logoM kI to kyA kaheM ? Ajakala ke ajJAna bhAgyavAn loga bhI vidvAn aura mUrkha vaidya kI parIkSA karanevAle bahuta hI thor3e ( ATe meM namaka ke samAna ) dikhalAI dete haiM, isa liye sarva sAdhAraNa ko ucita hai ki - nAr3I parIkSA ke yathArthatattva ko samajheM aura usI ke anusAra bartAva kareM, mUrkha vaidyoM para se zraddhA ko haTAveM tathA una ke mithyAjAla meM na pha~seM, nAr3I dekhane kA jo kAyadA hamane Aryavaidyaka tathA DAkTarI mata se likhA hai use vAcakavRnda isa bAta kA nizcaya karaleM ki roga peTa meM hai, zira meM hai, acchI taraha samajheM tathA nAka meM hai, vA kAna meM 1- pAMca paccIsa arthAt vahutasI // 2 - hakAlate haiM arthAt hAMkate haiM // 3- ahavAloM arthAt hakIkatoM yAnI halloM // 4 - jor3e kA arthAt barAbarI kA // 5 - yadyapi eka vidvAn anubhavI vaidya jisa puruSakI nAr3I pahile bhI dekhI ho usa puruSakI nAr3I ko dekhakara ukta bAta ko acche prakAra se batalA sakatA kyoMki pahile likha cuke haiM ki bhojana karane ke bAda nAr3I kA vega bar3hatA hai ityAdi, parantu dhUrta aura mUrkha vaidya ko ina bAtoM kI khabara kahA~ //

Page #419
caturtha adhyAya / 405 hai, ityAdi bAteM pUrNatayA nAr3I ke dekhane se kabhI nahIM mAlUma par3a sakatI haiM, hAM vezaka anubhavI cikitsaka rogI kI nAr3I, ceharA, AMkha ceSTA aura bAta cIta Adi se rogI kI bahuta kucha hakIkata ko jAna sakatA hai tathA rogI kI vizeSa hakIkata ko sune vinA bhI bAharI jAMca se rogI kA mukhya svarUpa kaha sakatA hai, parantu isa se yaha nahIM samajha lenA cAhiye ki vaidya ne saba parIkSA nAr3I ke dvArA hI kara lI hai aura hamezA nAr3IparIkSA saJcI hI hotI hai, jo loga nAr3IparIkSA para haddase jyAdA vizvAsa rakhakara ThagAte haiM una se hamArA itanA hI kahanA hai ki, kevala ( ekamAtra) nAr3IparIkSA se roga kA kabhI Ajataka na to nizcaya huA na hogA aura na ho sakatA hai, isa liye vidvAn vaidya vA DAkTarapara pUrNa vizvAsa rakhakara unakI yathArtha AjJA ko mAnanA caahiye| ___ yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki-bahuta se vaidya aura DAkTara loga rogI kI prakRti para bahuta hI thor3A khayAla karate haiM kintu roga ke bAharI cihna aura hakIkata para vizeSa AdhAra rakha kara ilAja kiyA karate haiM, parantu isataraha rogI kA acchA honA kaThina hai, kyoMki koI rogI aise hote haiM ki ve apane zarIra kI pUrI hakIkata khuda nahIM jAnate aura isI liye ve use batalA bhI nahIM sakate haiM, phira dekhI ! acetanA aura sannipAta jaise mahA bhayaMkara rogoM meM, evaM unmAda, mUrchA aura mRgI Adi rogoM meM rogI ke kahehue lakSaNoM se roga kI pUrI hakIkata kabhI nahIM mAlUma ho sakatI hai, usa samaya meM nAr3IparIkSA para vizeSa AdhAra rakhanA par3atA hai tathA rogI kI prakRtipara ilAja kA bahuta Azraya (AsarA) lenA hotA hai aura prakRti kI parIkSA bhI nAr3I Adi ke dvArA aneka prakAra se hotI hai, DAkTara loga jo a~galI lekara hRdaya kA dhar3akA dekhate haiM vaha bhI nAr3IparIkSA hI hai kyoMki hAtha ke pahuMce para nAr3I kA jo ThabakA hai vaha hRdaya kA dhar3akA aura khUna ke pravAha kA AkhirI dhar3akA hai, zarIra meM jisa 2 jagaha dhorI nasa meM khUna uchalatA hai vahAM 2 aMguli ke rakhane se nAr3IparIkSA ho sakatI hai, parantu jaba khUna ke phirane meM kucha bhI pharka hotA hai taba pahilI dhorI nasoM ke anta bhAga ko khUna kA poSaNa milanA baMda hotA hai, anya saba nAr3iyoM ko chor3a kara hAtha ke pahuMce kI nAr3I kI hI jo parIkSA kI jAtI hai usa kA hetu yaha hai ki-hAtha kI jo nAr3I hai vaha dhorI nasa kA kinArA hai, isa liye pahu~ce para kI nAr3I kA dhabakArA aMguli ko spaSTa mAlUma detA hai, isa liye hI hamAre pUrvAcAryoM ne nAr3IparIkSA karane ke liye pahu~ce para kI nAr3I ko ThIka 2 jagaha ThaharAI hai, pairoM meM giriye ke pAsa bhI yahI nAr3I dekhI jAtI hai, kyoMki vahAM bhI dhorI nasa kA kinArA hai, (prazna ) strI kI nAr3I bAyeM hAtha kI dekhate haiM aura puruSa kI nAr3I dahine hAtha kI dekhate haiM, isa kA kyA kAraNa hai ? (uttara) dharmazAstra tathA nimittAdi zAstroM meM puruSa kA dahinA aMga aura strI kA bAMyAM aMga mukhya mAnA gayA hai, arthAt nimittazAstra sAmudrika meM uttama puruSa aura strI ke jo 2 lakSaNa likhe haiM

Page #420
406 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| una meM spaSTa kahA hai ki-puruSa ke dahine aMga meM aura strI ke bAMyeM aMga meM lakSaNoM ko dekhanA cAhiye, isI prakAra jo 2 aMga prasphuraNa ( aMgoM kA phar3akanA) Adi aMga sambandhI zakuna mAne gaye haiM ve puruSa ke dahine aMga ke tathA strI ke bAMyeM aMga ke gine jAte haiM, tAtparya yaha hai ki lakSaNa Adi saba hI bAtoM meM puruSa se strI meM ThIka viparItatA mAnI jAtI hai, isI liye saMskRta bhASA meM strIkA nAma vAmA hai, ataH puruSa kA dahinA aMga pradhAna hai aura strI kA bAMyAM aMga pradhAna hai, isa liye puruSa ke dahine hAtha kI aura strI kI bAMyeM hAtha kI nAr3I dekhane kI rIti hai, bAkI to donoM hAthoM meM dhorI nasa kA kinArA hai aura vaidyaka zAstra meM donoM hAthoM kI nAr3I dekhanA likhA hai / (prazna) hama ne bahuta se vaidyoM ke mukha se sunA hai ki-nAbhisthAna meM bahuta sI nAr3iyoM kA eka gucchA kachue ke AkAra kA banA huA hai, vaha puruSa ke sulaTA ( sIdhA aura strI ke ulaTA mukha kara ke rahatA hai isa liye puruSa ke dahine hAtha kI aura strI ke bAMye hAtha kI nAr3I dekhI jAtI hai| (uttara) isa bAta kI carcA mAsikapatroM meM aneka vAra chapa cukI hai, tathA isa bAta kA nizcaya ho cukA hai ki-nAbhisthAna meM nAr3iyoM kA koI gucchA nahIM hai. isa ke sivAya DAkTara loga ( jo ki zarIra ko cIrane phAr3ane kA kAma karate haiM tathA zarIra kI raga raga se pUre vijJa ( vAkipha haiM ) kahate haiM ki-"yaha bAta bilakula galata hai", bhalA kahiye ki aisI dazA meM nAbhisthAna meM nasoM ke gucche kA honA kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai ? isa liye buddhimAnoM ko aba isa asatya bAta ko chor3a denA cAhiye, kyoMki pratyakSa meM pramANa kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI hai| tvacAparIkSA-tvacA ke sparza se zarIra kI garmI zardI tathA pasIne Adi kI parIkSA hotI hai, isa kA saMkSepa se varNana isa prakAra hai1-doSayukta camar3I-vAyurogavAle kI camar3I ThaMDhI, pittarogavAle kI garma aura kapharogavAle kI bhIgI hotI hai, yadyapi yaha niyama sarvatra nahIM hotA hai tathApi prAyaH ye (Upara likhe) lakSaNa hote haiM / 2-garma camar3I-pitta aura saba prakAra ke bukhAroM meM camar3I garma hotI hai, camar3IkI uSNatA se bhI bukhAra kI garmI mAlUma ho jAtI hai parantu antaveMgI (jisa kA vega bhItara hI ho aise ) jvara meM bukhAra andara hI hotA hai isa liye bAhara kI camar3I bahuta garma nahIM hotI hai kintu sAdhAraNa hotI hai, isa avasthA (dazA) meM camar3I kI parIkSA meM vaidya loga prAyaH dhokhA khA jAte haiM, aise avasara para nAr3IparIkSA ke dvArA athavA tharmAmeTara ke dvArA antara (andara) kI garmI jAnI jA sakatI hai, kabhI 2 aisA 1-'pratyakSe kiMpramANam' iti nyaayaat||

Page #421
caturtha adhyAya / 407 bhI hotA hai ki-Upara se to camar3I jalatI huI tathA bukhAra sA mAlUma detA hai parantu andara bukhAra nahIM hotA hai| 3-ThaMDhI camar3I-bahuta se rogoM meM zarIra kI camar3I ThaMDhI par3a jAtI hai, jaise-bukhAra ke utara jAne ke bAda nirbalatA ( nAtAkatI) meM, dUsarI bImAriyoM se utpanna huI nirbalatA meM, haije meM tathA bahuta se purAne rogoM meM camar3I ThaMDhI par3a jAtI hai, jaba kabhI kisI sakhta bImArI meM zarIra ThaMDhA par3a jAve to pUrI jokhama (khatarA) samajhanI caahiye| 4-sUkhI camar3I-camar3I ke chedoM meM se sadA pasInA nikalatA rahatA hai usa se camar3I narama rahatI hai parantu jaba kaIeka rogoM meM pasInA nikalanA baMda ho jAtA hai taba camar3I sUkhI aura kharakharI ho jAtI hai, bukhAra ke prArambha meM pasInA nikalanA banda ho jAtA hai isa liye bukhAravAle kI tathA vAdI ke rogavAle kI camar3I sUkhI hotI hai| 5-bhIgI camar3I-AvazyakatA se adhika pasInA Ane se camar3I bhIgI rahatI hai, isa ke sivAya kaI eka rogoM meM bhI camar3I ThaMDhI aura bhIgI rahatI hai aura aise rogoM meM rogI ko pUrA Dara rahatA hai, jaise-sandhivAta (gaThiyA) meM camar3I garma aura bhIgI rahatI hai tathA haiz2e meM ThaMDhI aura bhIgI rahatI hai, nirbalatAmeM bahuta ThaMDhA aura bhIgA aMga jokhama ko jAhira karatA hai, yadi kabhI rAtako pasInA ho, camar3I bhIgI rahe aura nirbalatA (nAtAkatI) bar3hatI jAve to kSayake cinha samajhakara jaldI hI sAvadhAna ho jAnA caahiye| tharmAmeTara-zarIra meM kitanI garmI hai, isa bAta kA ThIka mApa tharmAmeTara se ho sakatA hai, tharmAmeTara kAca kI nalI meM nIce pAre se bharAhuA gola papoTA (kAca kA gola balva) hotA hai, isa pArevAle balva ko mu~ha meM jIbha ke nIce vA bagala meM pAMca minaTataka rakha kara pIche bAhara nikAla kara dekhate haiM, usa ke andara kA pArA zarIra kI garmI se Upara car3hatA hai tathA zardI se nIce utaratA hai, acche tanadurusta AdamI ke zarIra kI garmI sAdhAraNatayA 98 se 100 DigrI ke bIca meM rahatI hai, bahutoM ke zarIra meM madhyama garmI 98 se 99 hotI hai aura bAhara kI garmI athavA parizrama se usa meM kucha 2 bar3hotarI (vRddhi) hotI hai taba pArA 100 taka car3hatA hai, nIMda meM aura sampUrNa zAnti ke samayoM meM ekAdha DigrI garmI kama hotI hai, roga meM zarIra kI garmI vizeSa car3hAva aura utAra karatI hai aura zarIra kI svAbhAvika garmI se pArA adhika utara jAtA hai vA car3ha jAtA hai, sAde bukhAra meM vaha pArA 101 se 102 taka car3hatA hai, sakhta bukhAra meM 104 taka car3hatA hai aura adhika bhayaMkara bukhArameM 105 se lekara AkhirakAra 1066 taka car3hatA hai, zarIra ke kisI marmasthAna meM zotha (sUjana) aura dAha hotA hai taba

Page #422
408 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| bukhAra kI garmI bar3hakara 108 taka athavA isa se bhI Upara car3ha jAtI hai, aise samaya meM rogI prAyaH bacatA nahIM hai. svAbhAvika garmI se do DigrI garmI bar3ha jAtI hai aura usa se jitanA bhaya hotA hai usa kI apekSA eka DigrI bhI garmI jaba kama ho jAtI hai usa meM adhika bhaya rahatA hai, haije meM jaba zarIra anta meM ThaMDhA paDa jAtA hai taba zarIra kI garmI ghaTa kara anta meM 77 DigrI para jAkara ThaharatI hai, usa samaya rogI kA bacanA kaThina ho jAtA hai, jabataka 104 DigrI ke andara bukhAra hotA hai vahA~taka to Dara nahIM hai parantu usa ke Age jaba garmI bar3hatI hai taba yaha samajha liyA jAtA hai ki roga ne bhayaGkara rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA hai, aisA samajha kara bahuta jaldI usa kA ucita ilAja karanA cAhiye, kyoMki sAdhAraNa davA se ArAma nahIM ho sakatA hai, isa meM gaphalata karane se rogI mara jAtA hai, jaba svAbhAvika garmI se eka DigrI garmI bar3hatI hai taba nAr3I ke svAbhAvika ThabakoM se 10 Thabake bar3ha jAte haiM, basa nAr3I ke ThabakoM kA yahI krama samajhanA cAhiye ki eka DigrI garmI ke bar3hanese nAr3I ke daza daza Thabake bar3hate haiM, arthAt jisa AdamI kI nAr3I ArogyadazA meM eka minaTa meM 75 Thabake khAtI ho usa kI nAr3I meM eka DigrI garmI bar3hane se 85 Thabake hote haiM, tathA do DigrI garmI bar3hane se bukhAra meM eka minaTa meM 95 bAra dhar3ake hote haiM, isI prakAra eka eka DigrI garmI ke bar3hane ke sAtha daza daza Thabake bar3hate jAte haiM, jaba bagala bhIgI hotI hai athavA havA yA jamIna bhIgI hotI hai taba tharmAmeTara se zarIra kI garmI ThIka rIti se nahIM jAnI jA sakatI hai, isa liye jaba bagala meM tharmAmeTara lagAnA ho taba bagala kA pasInA poMcha kara phira tharmAmeTara lagAkara pAMca minaTa taka dabAye rakhanA cAhiye, isa ke bAda use nikAlakara dekhanA cAhiye, jisa prakAra tharmAmeTara se zarIra kI garmI pratyakSa dIkhatI hai tathA use saba loga dekha sakate haiM usa prakAra nAr3IparIkSA se zarIra kI garmI pratyakSa nahIM dIkhatI hai aura na use haraeka puruSa dekha sakatA hai| isa yantra meM bar3I khUbI yaha hai ki-isa ke dvArA zarIra kI garmI ke jAnane kI kriyA ko haraeka AdamI kara sakatA hai isI liye bahuta se bhAgyavAn isa ko apane gharoM meM rakhate haiM aura jo nahIM rakhate haiM una ko bhI ise avazya rakhanA caahiye| 1-priya mitro ! dekho !! isa grantha kI Adi meM hama vidyA ko saba se bar3ha kara kaha cuke haiM, so Apa loga pratyakSa hI apanI naz2ara se dekha rahe haiM paraMtu zoka kA viSaya hai ki-Apa loga usa tarapha kucha bhI dhyAna nahIM dete haiM, vidyA ke mahattva ko dekhiye ki tharmAmeTara kI nalI meM kevala do paise kA sAmAna hai, paraMtu buddhimAn aura vidyAdhara yUropiyana apanI vidyA ke guNa se usa kA mUlya pAMca rupaye lete haiM, jinhoM ne isa ko nikAlA thA ve koTyadhipati (karoDapati) ho gaye, isI liye kahA jAtA hai ki-'lakSmI vidyA kI dAsI hai'|

Page #423
caturtha adhyAya / sTethoskopa-isa yantra se phephasA, zvAsa kI nalI, hRdaya tathA pasaliyoM meM hotI huI kriyA kA bodha hotA hai, yadyapi isa ke dvArA jisa prakAra ukta viSaya kA bodha hotA hai usa kA varNana karanA kucha Avazyaka hai parantu isa ke dvArA jAMcane kI kriyA kA jJAna ThIka rIti se anubhavI DAkTaroM ke pAsa raha kara sIkhane se tathA apanI buddhi ke dvArA usakA saba vartAva dekhane hI se ho sakatA hai, isa liye yahAM usa ke adhika varNana karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM samajhI gii| drshnpriikssaa| AMkha se dekha kara jo rogI kI parIkSA kI jAtI hai use yahAM darzanaparIkSA ke nAma se likhI hai, isa parIkSA meM jihvA, netra, AkRti (ceharA), tvacA, mUtra aura mala kI parIkSA kA samAveza samajhanA cAhiye, ina kA saMkSepatayA krama se varNana kiyA jAtA hai: jivhAparIkSA-jivhA kI dazA se gale hojarI aura A~toM kI dazA kA jJAna hotA hai, kyoMki jivhA ke Upara kA bArIka par3ata gale hojarI aura A~to ke bhItarI bArIka par3ata ke sAtha jur3A huA aura eka sadRza (ekarasa arthAt atyanta) milA huA hai, isa ke sivAya jivhAparIkSA ke dvArA dUsare bhI kaI eka roga jAne jA sakate haiM, kyoMki jIbha ke gIlepana raMga aura UparI maila se rogoM kI parIkSA ho sakatI hai, ArogyadazA meM jIbha bhIgI aura acchI hotI hai tathA usa kI anI Upara se kucha lAla hotI hai, aba isa kI parIkSA ke niyamoM kA kucha varNana karate haiM:bhIgI jIbha-acchI hAlata meM jIbha thUka se bhIgI rahatI hai parantu bukhAra meM jIbha sUkhane lagatI hai, isa liye jaba jIbha bhIgI huI ho to samajha lenA cAhiye ki bukhAra nahIM hai, isI prakAra hara eka roga meM jIbha sUkha kara jaba phira bhIganI zurU ho jAve to samajha lenA cAhiye ki roga acchA honevAlA hai, yadyapi roga dazA meM jala ke pIne se eka bAra to jIbha gIlI ho jAtI hai parantu jo bukhAra hotA hai to turata hI phira bhI sUkha jAtI hai| sUkhI jIbha-bahuta se rogoM meM AvazyakatA ke anusAra zarIra meM rasa utpanna nahIM hotA hai aura rasa kI kamI se usI kadara thUka bhI thor3A paidA hotA hai isa se jIbha sUkha jAtI hai aura rogI ko bhI jIbha sUkhI huI mAlUma detI hai, usa samaya rogI kahatA hai ki-merA saba muMha sUkha gayA, isa prakAra kI jIbha para aMguli ke lagAne se bhI vaha sUkhI aura karar3I mAlUma par3atI hai, bukhAra, zItalA, orI tathA dUsare bhI tamAma cepI bukhAroM meM, hojarI tathA A~toM ke rogoM meM aura bahuta jora ke bukhAra meM jIbha sUkha jAtI 35 jai0 saM0

Page #424
110 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| hai arthAt jyoM 2 bukhAra adhika hotA hai tyoM 2 jIbha adhika sUkhatI hai, jIbha kA karar3A honA mauta kI nizAnI hai| lAla jIbha-jIbha kI anI tathA usa kA kinAre kA bhAga sadA kucha lAla hotA hai parantu yadi saba jIbha lAla ho jAve athavA usa kA adhika bhAga lAla ho jAve to zItalA, mukhapAka, muMha kA AnA, peTa kA zotha tathA somala viSa kA khAnA, itane rogoM kA anumAna hotA hai, bukhAra kI dazA meM bhI jIbha anIpara tathA donoM tarapha korapara adhika lAla ho jAtI hai| phIkI jIbha-zarIra meM se bahuta sA khUna nikalane ke pIche athavA bukhAra tillI aura isI prakAra kI dUsarI bImAriyoM meM bhI zarIra meM se raktakaNoM ke kama ho jAne se jaise ceharA tathA camar3I phIkI par3a jAtI hai usI prakAra jIbha bhI sapheda aura phIkI par3a jAtI hai| mailI jIbha-kaI rogoM meM jIbhapara sapheda thara A jAtI hai usI ko mailI jIbha kahate haiM, bahuta sakhta bukhAra meM, sakhta sandhivAta meM, kaleje ke roga meM, magaz2a ke roga meM aura dasta kI kabjI meM jIbha mailI ho jAtI hai, isa dazA meM jIbha kI anI aura donoM tarapha kI koroM se jaba jIbha kA maila kama honA zurU ho jAve to samajha lenA cAhiye ki roga kama honA zurU huA hai, parantu yadi jIbha ke pichale bhAga kI tarapha se maila kI thara kama honA zurU ho to jAnanA cAhiye ki roga dhIre 2 ghaTegA abhI usa ke ghaTane kA AraMbha huA hai, yadi jIbha ke Upara kI thara jaldI sApha ho jAve aura jIbha kA vaha bhAga lAla cilakatA huA aura phaTA huAsA dIkhe to samajhanA cAhiye ki bIca meM koI sthAna sar3A hai vA usa meM z2akhama ho gayA hai, kyoMki jIbha kA isa prakAra kA parivartana kharAbI ke cihnoM ko prakaTa karatA hai, bahuta dinoM ke bukhAra meM jIbha kI thara bhUrI athavA tamAkhU ke raMga kI hotI hai aura jIbha ke Upara bIca meM cIrA par3atA hai vaha bhI bar3I bhayaMkara bImArI kA cinha hai, pitta ke roga meM jIbha para pIlA maila jamatA hai| kAlI jIbha-kaI eka rogoM meM jIbha jAmUnI raMga kI (jAmUna ke raMga ke samAna raMgavAlI) yA kAle raMga kI hotI hai, jaise dama zvAsa aura phephase ke sAtha sambandha rakhanevAle khAMsI Adi rogoM meM jaba zvAsa lene meM ar3acala (dikkata ) par3atI hai taba khUna ThIka rIti se sApha nahIM hotA hai isa se jIbha kAlI jhAMkhI athavA AsamAnI raMga kI hotI hai, smaraNa rahe ki-kaI eka dUsare rogoM meM jaba jIbha kAle raMga kI hotI hai taba rogI ke bacane kI AzA thor3I rahatI hai|

Page #425
411 caturtha adhyAya / kaoNpatI huI jIbha-sannipAta meM, magaz2a ke bhayaMkara roga meM tathA dUsare bhI kaI eka bhayaMkara vA sakhta rogoM meM jIbha kA~pA karatI hai, yahA~ taka ki vaha rogI ke adhikAra (kAbU) meM nahIM rahatI hai arthAt vaha use bAhara nikAlatA hai taba bhI vaha kA~patI hai, isa prakAra kA~patI huI jIbha atyanta nirba latA aura bhaya kI nizAnI hai| sAmAnyaparIkSA-bahuta se rogoM kI parIkSA karane meM jIbha darpaNarUpa hai arthAt jIbha kI bhinna 2 dazA hI bhinna 2 rogoM ko sUcita kara detI hai, jaisedekho! jIbha para sapheda maila jamA ho to pAcanazakti meM gar3abar3a samajhanI cAhiye, jo moTI aura sUjI huI ho tathA dA~toM ke nIce A jAne se jisa meM dA~toM kA cinha bana jAve aisI jIbha hojarI tathA magaz2atantuoM meM dAha ke hone para hotI hai, jIbha para mIThA tathA pIle raMga kA maila ho to pittavikAra jAnanA cAhiye, jIbha maiM kAlApana tathA bhUre raMga kA par3ata kharAba bukhAra ke honepara hotA haiM, jIbha para sapheda maila kA honA sAdhAraNa bukhAra kA cinha hai, sUkhI, mailavAlI, kAlI aura kA~patI huI jIbha ikkIsa dinoM kI avadhivAle bhayaMkara sannipAtajvara kA cinha hai, eka tarapha locA karatI huI jIbha AdhI jIbha meM vAdI Ane kA cinha hai, jaba jIbha bar3I kaThinatA tathA atyaMta parizrama se bAhara nikale aura rogI kI icchA ke anusAra andara na jAve to samajhanA cAhiye ki rogI bahuta hI zaktihIna aura durdazApanna (durdazA ko prApta) ho gayA hai, bahuta bhArI roga ho aura usa meM phira jIbha kAMpane lage to bar3A Dara samajhanA cAhiye, haijA, hojarI aura phesase kI bImArI meM jaba jIbha sIse ke raMga ke samAna jhAkhI dikhalAI deve to kharAba cinha samajhanA cAhiye, yadi kucha AsamAnI raMga kI jIbha dikhalAI deve to samajhanA cAhiye ki khUna kI cAla meM kucha avarodha ( rukAvaTa) huA hai, mu~ha paka jAve aura jIbha sIse ke raMga ke samAna ho jAve to vaha mRtyu ke samIpa hone kA cinha hai, vAyu ke doSa se jIbha kharadarI phaTI huI tathA pIlI hotI hai, pitta ke doSa se jIbha kucha 2 lAla tathA kucha kAlI sI par3a jAtI hai, kapha ke dopa se jIbha sapheda bhIgI huI aura narama hotI hai, tridoSa se jIbha kAMTevAlI aura sUkhI hotI hai tathA mRtyukAla kI jIbha kharakharI, andara se bar3hI huI, phenavAlI, lakar3I ke samAna karar3I aura gatirahita ho jAtI hai| netraparIkSA-rogI ke netroM se bhI roga kI parIkSA hotI hai jisakA vivaraNa isa prakAra hai-vAyu ke dopa se netra rUkhe, nisteja, dhUmravarNa (dhue~ ke samAna dhUsara raMgavAle), caJcala tathA dAhavAle hote haiM, pitta ke doSa se netra pIle, dAhavAle aura dIpaka Adi ke teja ko na saha sakanevAle hote haiM, kapha ke doSa se netra 1-dezI vaidyakazAstra kI apekSA yahAM para hama ne DAkTarI matAnusAra jivhAparIkSA adhika vistAra se likhI hai //

Page #426
412 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| bhIge, sapheda, narama, manda, nisteja, tandrAyukta, kRSNa aura jar3a hote haiM, tridoSa (sannipAta) ke netra bhayaMkara, lAla, kucha kAle aura mice hue hote haiN| AkRtiparIkSA-AkRti (ceharA) ke dekhane se bhI bahuta se rogoM kI parIkSA ho sakatI hai, prAtaHkAla meM rogI kI AkRti tejarahita vicitra aura jhAMkane se kAlI dIkhatI ho to vAdI kA roga samajhanA cAhiye, yadi AkRti pIlI manda aura zothayukta dIkhe to pitta kA roga samajhanA cAhiye, yadi AkRti manda aura teliyA (tela ke samAna cikanI ) dIkhe to kapha kA roga samajhanA cAhiye, svAbhAvika nIrogatA kI AkRti zAnta sthira aura sukhayukta hotI hai, parantu jaba roga hotA hai taba roga se AkRti phira (badala) jAtI hai tathA usa kA svarUpa taraha 2 kA dIkhatA hai, rAta dina ke abhyAsI vaidya AkRti ko dekha kara hI roga ko pahicAna sakate haiM, parantu pratyeka vaidya ko isa (AkRti) ke dvArA roga kI pahicAna nahIM ho sakatI hai| AkRti kI vyavasthA kA varNana saMkSepa se isaprakAra hai:1-cintAyukta AkRti-sakhta bukhAra meM, bar3e bhayaMkara rogoM kI prArambha dazA meM, hicakI tathA khaicAtAna ke rogoM meM, dama tathA zvAsa ke roga meM, kaleje aura phephase ke roga meM, ityAdi kaI eka rogoM meM AkRti cintA. yukta athavA cintAtura rahatI hai| . 2-phIkI AkRti-bahuta khUna ke jAne se, jIrNa jvara se, tillI kI bImArI se, bahuta nirbalatA se, bahuta cintA se, bhaya se tathA bhartsanA se, ityAdi kaI kAraNoM se khUna ke bhItarI lAla rajaHkaNoM ke kama ho jAne se AkRti phIkI ho jAtI hai, isI prakAra Rtudharma meM jaba strI kA adhika khUna jAtA hai athavA janma se hI jo zaktihIna bAMdhevAlI strI hotI hai usa kA bAlaka bAraMbAra dUdha pIkara usa ke khUna ko kama kara detA hai aura usa ko puSTikAraka bhojana pUrNatayA nahIM milatA hai to striyoM kI bhI AkRti phIkI ho jAtI hai| 3-lAla AkRti-sakhta bukhAra meM, magaz2a ke zotha meM tathA lU lagane para lAla AkRti ho jAtI hai, arthAt AMkheM khUna ke samAna lAla ho jAtI haiM aura gAloM para gulAbI raMga mAlUma hotA hai tathA gAla upase hue mAlUma 1-jaDa arthAt kriyArahita // 2-isI viSaya kA varNana kisI vidvAn ne dohoM meM kiyA haiM, jo ki isa prakAra haiM-vAtanetra rUkhe raheM, dhUmraja raMga vikAra // jhamakeM nahi caJcala khule, kAle raMga vikAra / / 1 // pittanetra pIle raheM, nIle lAla tapeha / tapta dhUpa nahiM dRSTi dika, lakSaNa tAke yeha // 2 // ka phaja netra jyotIrahita, ciTTe jalabhara tAhi // bhAre vahutA hi prabhA, manda dRSTi darasAhi // 3 // kAle khule ju moha soM, vyAkula aru vikarAla // rUkhe kabahU~ lAla hoM, traidopaja samabhAla // 4 // tIna tIna dopahi jahA~, traidoSaja so mAna // do do doSa lakhe jahA~, dvandaja tahA~ pichAna // 5 // ina dohoM kA artha sarala hI hai isa liye nahIM likhate hai|

Page #427
caturtha adhyAya / 413 hote haiM, jaba AkRti lAla ho usa samaya yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki khUna kA zira kI tarapha tathA magaz2a meM adhika joza car3hA hai| 4-phUlI huI AkRti-bahuta nirbalatA jIrNajvara aura jalodara Adi rogoM meM AkRti phUlI huI arthAt thotharavAlI hotI hai, AMkha kI Upara kI camar3I car3ha jAtI hai, gAla meM aMguli ke dabAne se gaDDA par3a jAtA hai tathA AkRti sUjI huI dIkhatI hai| 5-andara khur3I baiThI huI AkRti-jaise vRkSa kI zAkhA ke patte tathA chilakoM ke chIlane ke bAda zAkhA sUr3I huI mAlUma hotI hai isI prakAra kaI eka bhayaMkara rogoM kI antima avasthA meM rogI kI AkRti vaisI hI ho jAtI hai, dekho ! haije meM marane ke samaya jo AkRti banatI hai vaha prAyaH isI prakAra kI hotI hai, isa dazA meM lalATa meM sala, AMkha ke Dole andara ghuse hue, AMkha meM gaDDe par3e hue, nAka anIdAra, kanapaTI ke Age gaDDhe par3e hue, gAla baiTe hue, hAr3oM para sala par3e hue tathA AkRti kA raMga AsamAnI hotA hai, aise lakSaNa jaba dikhalAI dene lage to samajha lenA cAhiye ki rogI kA jInA kaThina hai| tvacAparIkSA-jaise tvacA ke sparzase garmI aura ThaMDha kI parIkSA hotI hai usI prakAra tvacA ke raMga se tathA usa meM nikalI huI kucha caToM aura gAMThoM Adi se zarIra ke doSoM kA kucha anumAna ho sakatA hai, zItalA orI aura acapar3A (Akar3A kAkar3A) Adi rogoM meM pahile bukhAra AtA hai usa bukhAra ko loga besamajhI se pahile sAdA bukhAra samajha lete haiM parantu phira tvacA kA raMga lAla ho jAtA hai tathA usa para mahIna 2 dAne nikala Ate haiM ve hI ukta rogoM kI pahicAna karA sakate haiM isa liye unheM acchI taraha se dekhanA cAhiye, yadi zarIra para koI sthAna lAla ho athavA kahIM para sUjana ho to use khUna ke z2ora se athavA pitta ke vikAra se samajhanA cAhiye, jisa kI tvacA kA raMga kAlA par3atA jAve usa ke zarIra meM vAyu kA doSa samajhanA cAhiye, jisa ke zarIra kA raMga pIlA par3atA jAve usa ke zarIra meM pitta kA doSa samajhanA cAhiye, jisa ke zarIra kA raMga gorA aura sapheda par3atA jAve usa ke zarIra meM kapha kA doSa samajhanA cAhiye tathA jisa ke zarIra kI tvacA kA raMga bilakula rUkhA hokara andara cIrA 2 sA dikhAI deve to samajha lenA cAhiye ki khUna vigar3a gayA hai athavA tapa gayA hai, loga ise garmI kahate haiM, jaba tvacA taka khUna nahIM pahuMcatA hai taba svacA garma aura rUkhI par3a jAtI hai, yadi tvacA kA raMga tA~be ke raMga ke samAna (tAmar3A) ho to samajha lenA cAhiye ki raktapitta tathA vAtarakta kA roga hai, yadi tvacA para kAle caTTe aura dhabbe par3eM to samajha lenA cAhiye ki isa ko tAz2I aura acchI khurAka nahIM milI hai isa liye khUna vigar3a gayA hai, isI taraha se eka prakAra ke caTTe aura visphoTaka hoM to samajha lenA cAhiye ki isa ko garmI

Page #428
414 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| kA roga hai, haiz2e kI nikRSTa bImArI meM tvacA tathA nakhoM kA raMga AsamAnI aura kAlA paDa jAtA hai aura yahI usa ke marane kI nizAnI hai isa taraha tvacA ke dvArA bahuta se rogoM kI parIkSA hotI hai| mUtraparIkSA-nIroga AdamI ke mUtra kA raMga ThIka sUkhI huI ghAsa ke raMga ke samAna hotA hai, arthAt jisa taraha sUkhI huI ghAsa na to nIlI, na pIlI, na lAla, na kAlI aura na sapheda raMga kI hotI hai kintu usa meM ina saba raMgoM kI chAyA jhalakatI rahatI hai, basa usI prakAra kA raMga nIroga AdamI ke mUtra kA samajhanA cAhiye, mUtra ke dvArA bhI bahuta se rogoM kI parIkSA ho sakatI hai, kyoMki mUtra khUna meM se chUTa kara nikalA huA nirupayogI (vinA upayoga kA) pravAhI ( bahanevAlA) padArtha hai, kyoMki khUna ko zuddha karane ke liye mUtrAzaya mUtra ko khUna meM se khIMca letA hai, parantu jaba zarIra meM koI roga hotA hai taba usa roga ke kAraNa khUna kA kucha upayogI bhAga bhI mUtra meM jAtA hai isa liye mUtra ke dvArA bhI bahuta se rogoM kI parIkSA ho sakatI hai, isa mUtraparIkSA ke viSaya meM hama yahAMpara yogacintAmaNizAstra se tathA DAkTarI granthoM se DAkTaroM kI anubhava kI huI vizeSa bAtoM ke vivaraNake dvArA aSTavidha (ATha prakAra kI) parIkSA likhate haiM: 1-vAyudoSavAle rogI kA mUtra bahuta utaratA hai aura vaha bAdala ke raMga ke samAna hotA hai| 2-pittadopavAle rogI kA mUtra kasUbhe ke samAna lAla, athavA kesUle ke phUla ke raMga ke samAna pIlA, garma, tela ke samAna hotA hai tathA thor3A utaratA hai| 3-kapha ke rogI kA mUtra tAlAba ke pAnI ke samAna ThaMDhA, sapheda, phenavAlA tathA cikanA hotA hai| 4-mile hue doSoMvAlA mUtra milehuMe raMga kA hotA hai / 5-sannipAta roga meM mUtra kA raMga kAlA hotA hai| 6-khUna ke kopavAlA mUtra cikanA garma aura lAla hotA hai| 7-vAtapitta ke doSavAlA mUtra gaharA lAla athavA kiramacI raMga kA tathA garma hotA hai| 8-vAtakapha doSavAle kA mUtra sapheda tathA buhudAkAra ( bulabule kI zakala kA) hotA hai| 9-kaphapittavAle rogI kA mUtra lAla hotA hai parantu gadalA hotA hai| 10-ajIrNa rogI kA mUtra cAMvaloM ke dhovana ke samAna hotA hai / 1-jaise vAtapitta ke roga meM bAdala ke raMga ke samAna tathA lAla vA pIlA hotA hai, vAtakapha ke roga meM bAdala ke raMga ke samAna tathA sapheda hotA hai tathA pittakapha ke roga meM lAla vA pIlA tathA sapheda raMga kA hotA hai. isa kA varNana naM07 se 8 taka Age kiyA bhI gayA hai|

Page #429
caturtha adhyAya / 415 11 - naye bukhAravAle kA mUtra kiramajI raMga kA hotA hai tathA adhika utaratA hai / 12 - mUtra karate samaya yadi mUtra kI lAla dhAra ho to bar3A roga samajhanA cAhiye, kAlI dhAra ho to rogI mara jAtA hai, mUtra meM bakarI ke mUtra ke samAna gandha Ave to ajIrNa roga samajhanA cAhiye / 13 - mUtraparIkSA ke dvArA roga kI sAdhyAsAdhyaparIkSA - roga sAdhya ( sahaja meM miTanevAlA ) hai, athavA kaSTasAdhya ( kaThinatA se miTanevAlA ) hai, athavA asAdhya ( na miTanevAlA ) hai, isa kI saMkSepa se parIkSA likhate haiMprAtaHkAla cAra ghar3I ke tar3ake rogI ko uThAkara usa ke mUtra ko eka kAca ke sapheda pyAle meM lenA cAhiye, parantu mUtra kI pahilI aura pichalI dhAra nahIM lenI cAhiye arthAt bicalI ( bIcakI ) dhAra lenI cAhiye, tathA usa ko sthira ( vinA hilAye DulAye ) rahane denA cAhiye, isa ke bAda sUrya kI dhUpa maiM ghaNTe bhara taka use rakha ke pIche usa meM eka ghAsa ke tRNa ( tinake ) se dhIre se tela kI bUMda DAlanI cAhiye, yadi vaha tela kI bUMda DAlate hI mUtrapara phaila jAve to roga ko sAdhya samajhanA cAhiye, yadi bUMda na phaile arthAt Upara jyoM kI tyoM par3I rahe to roga ko kaSTasAdhya samajhanA cAhiye, andara (mUtra ke tale) baiTha jAve athavA andara jAkara phira kI taraha phirane lage athavA bUMda meM cheda 2 par3a jAveM athavA mila jAve to roga ko asAdhya jAnanA cAhiye / tathA yadi vaha bUMda Upara Akara kuNDAle vaha bUMda mUtra ke saMga dUsarI rIti se parIkSA isa prakAra bhI kI jAtI hai ki yadi tAlAba, haMsa, chatra, camara, toraNa, kamala, hAthI, ityAdi cihna dIkheM to rogI baca jAtA hai, yadi talavAra, daNDa, kamAna, tIra, ityAdi zastroM ke cihna usa bUMda ke ho jAveM to rogI mara jAtA hai, yadi bUMda meM budabude uTheM to devatA kA doSa jAnanA cAhiye ityAdi, yaha saba mUtraparIkSA yogacintAmaNi grantha meM likhI hai tathA ina meM se kaI eka bAteM anubhavasiddha bhI haiM, kyoMki kevala grantha nahIM ho sakatI hai, dekho ! buddhimAnoM ne yaha siddhAnta karatA ustAda aura anakaratA zAgirda hotA hai, grantha ke pitta kapha khUna tathA mile hue doSoM Adi kI parIkSA mUtra hai, kintu usa meM jo 2 vizeSatAyeM haiM ve to nitya ke abhyAsa aura buddhi ke daur3Ane se hI jJAta ho sakatI haiN| ke dekhane se ho sakatI I Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat ke bAMcane kiyA hai bAMcane se se hI parIkSA ki - ilma kA kevala vAyu DAkTarI mata se mUtraparIkSA - rasAyanazAstra kI rIti se mUtraparIkSA kI DAkTaroMne acchI chAnavIna ( khoja ) kI hai isa liye vaha pramANa karane ( mAnane ) yogya hai, unake matAnusAra mUtra meM mukhyatayA do cIz2e haiM - yuriA aura esiDa, inake sivAya usa meM namaka, gandhaka kA tejAba, cUnA, phAsapharika ( phAsapharsa ) www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #430
2 " .. " 1 // .. 416 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| esiDa, meganeziyA, poTAsa aura soDA, ina saba vastuoM kA bhI thor3A 2 tattva aura bahuta sA bhAga pAnI kA hotA hai, mUtra meM jo 2 padArtha haiM so nIce likhe koSTha se vidita ho sakate haiM:mUtra meM sthita padArtha / mUtra ke 1000 bhaagoNmeN| paanii| 956 // bhaag| yuriyaa| 14 // bhaag| zarIra ke ghasAre se paidA yUrika esiDa / honevAlI ciijeN| carabI, cikanAI, aadi| khaar| nmk| / bhaag| phAsapharika esidd| gandhaka kA tez2Aba / cuunaa| megneshiyaa| poTAsa / soddaa| bahuta thodd'aa| mUtra meM yadyapi Upara likhe padArtha haiM parantu ArogyadazA meM mUtra meM Upara likhI huI cIjeM sadA eka vaz2ana meM nahIM hotI haiM, kyoM ki khurAka aura kasarata Adi para unakA honA nirbhara hai, mUtra meM sthita padArthoM ko pakke rasAyanazAstrI ( rasAyanazAstra ke jAnanevAle) ke sivAya dUsarA nahI pahicAna sakatA hai aura jaba aisI (pakkI) parIkSA hotI hai tabhI mUtra ke dvArA rogoM kI bhI pakkI parIkSA ho sakatI hai| hamAre dezI pUrvAcArya isa rasAyana vidyAmeM bar3e hI pravINa the tabhI to unhoMne bIsa jAti ke pramehoM meM zarkarAprameha aura kSIraprameha Adi kI pahicAna kI hai, ve isa viSaya meM pUrNatayA tattvavettA the yaha bAta unakI kI huI parIkSA se hI siddha hotI hai| bahuta se loga DAkTaroM kI isa vartamAna parIkSA ko naI nikAlI huI samajhakara Azcarya meM raha jAte haiM, parantu yaha unakI parIkSA naI nahIM hai kintu hamAre pUrvAcAryoM ke hI gUr3ha rahasya se khoja karane para inhoMne prApta kI hai, isa liye isa parIkSA ke viSaya meM unakI koI tArIpha nahIM hai, hAM alabataha unakI buddhi aura udyama kI tArIpha karanA haraeka guNagrAhI manuSya kA kAma hai, yadyapi mUtra ko kevala AMkhoM se dekhane se usa meM sthita aneka cIjoM kI nyUnAdhikatA ThIka rIti se mAlUma nahIM hotI hai tathApi mUtra ke jatthe se tathA mUtra ke patalepana vA moTepana se kaI eka rogoM kI parIkSA acchI taraha se jA~ca karane se ho sakatI hai| nIroga AdamI ko saba dina meM ( 24 ghaNTe meM ) sAmAnyatayA 2 // ratala mUtra hotA hai tathA jaba kabhI patalA padArtha kamatI yA bar3hatI khAnemeM A jAtA hai taba

Page #431
417 caturtha adhyAya / mUtra meM bhI ghaTa bar3ha hotI hai, Rtuke anusAra bhI mUtra ke hone meM pharka par3atA hai, jaise dekho ! zIta kAla kI apekSA uSNakAla meM mUtra thor3A hotA hai| mUtrAzaya kA eka roga hotA hai jisa ko mUtrAzaya kA jalandara kahate haiM, yaha roga mUtrAzaya meM vikAra hone se Allyumena nAmaka eka Avazyaka tattva ke mUtramArgadvArA khUna meM se nikala jAne se hotA hai, mUtra meM Albyumena hai vA nahIM isa bAta kI jAMca karane se isa roga kI parIkSA ho sakatI hai, isI taraha mUtra sambandhI eka dUsarA roga madhuprameha (mIThA mUtra) nAmaka hai, isa rogameM mUtramArga se mIThe kA adhika bhAga mUtra meM jAtA hai aura vaha mIThe kA bhAga mUtra ko sAdhAraNatayA AMkha se dekhane se yadyapi nahIM mAlUma hotA hai (ki isameM mIThA hai vA nahIM) tathApi acchI taraha parIkSA karane se to vaha mIThA bhAga jAna hI liyA jAtA hai, isa ke jAnane kI eka sAdhAraNa rIti yaha bhI hai ki mIThe mUtra para haz2AroM cITiyAM laga jAtI haiN| mUtra meM khAra bhI judA 2 hotA hai aura jaba vaha parimANa se adhika vA kama jAtA hai tathA khaTAsa ( esiDa) kA bhAga jaba adhika jAtA hai to usa se bhI aneka roga utpanna hote haiM, mUtra meM jAnanevAle ina padArthoM kI jaba acchI taraha parIkSA ho jAtI hai taba rogoM kI bhI parIkSA sahaja meM hI ho sakatI hai| mUtrameM jAnevAle padArthoM kI parIkSA-mUtrakI parIkSA aneka prakAra se kI jAtI hai arthAt kucha bAteM to mUtra ko AMkha se dekhane se hI mAlUma hotI haiM, kucha cIjeM rAsAyanika prayoga ke dvArA dekhane se mAlUma hotI haiM aura kucha padArtha sUkSmadarzaka yantra ke dvArA dekhane se mAlUma par3ate haiM, ina tInoM prakAroM se parIkSA kA kucha viSaya yahAM likhA jAtA hai| -AMkho se dekhane se mUtra ke jude 2 raMga kI pahicAna se jude 2 rogoM kA anumAna kara sakate haiM, nIroga puruSa kA mUtra pAnI ke samAna sApha aura kucha pIlAsa para ( pIlepana se yukta) hotA hai, parantu mUtra ke sAtha jaba khUna kA bhAga jAtA hai taba mUtra lAla athavA kAlA dIkhatA hai, yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki kaI eka davAoM ke khAne se bhI mUtra kA raMga badala jAtA hai, aisI dazA meM mUtraparIkSAdvArA roga kA nizcaya nahIM karalenA cAhiye, yadi mUtrako thor3I derataka rakhane se usa ke nIce kisI prakAra kA jamAva ho jAve to samajha lenA cAhiye ki-khAra, khUna, pIpa tathA carvI Adi koI padArtha mUtra ke sAtha jAtA hai, mUtra ke sAtha jaba AlavyumIna aura zakkara jAtA hai to usa kI parIkSA AMkhoM ke dekhane se nahIM hotI hai isa liye usa kA nizcaya karanA ho to dUsarI rIti se karanA cAhiye, isI prakAra yadyapi mUtra ke sAtha thor3A bahuta khAra to milA huA hotA hI hai to bhI jaba vaha parimANa se adhika jAtA hai taba mUtra ko thor3I derataka 1-ise aMgrejI meM vAiTsa DijIz2a kahate haiM /

Page #432
418 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| rahane dene se vaha khAra mUtra ke nIce jama jAtA hai taba usa ke jAne kA ThIka nizcaya ho jAtA hai, roga kI parIkSA karanA ho taba ina nimnalikhita bAtoM kA khayAla rakhanA cAhiye: 1-mUtra dhue~ke raMgake samAna ho to usa meM khUna kA sambhava hotA hai| 2-mUtra kA raMga lAla ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki-usa meM khaTAsa ( esiDa) jAtA hai| 3-mUtra ke Upara ke phena yadi jaldI na baiThe to jAna lenA cAhiye ki usa meM AlavyumIna athavA pitta hai| 4-mUtra gahare pIle raMga kA ho to usa meM pitta kA jAnA samajhanA cAhiye / 5-mUtra gaharA bhUrA yA kAle raMga kA ho to samajhanA cAhiye ki-roga prANaghAtaka hai| 6-mUtra pAnI ke samAna bahuta hotA ho to madhuprameha kI zaGkA hotI hai, hisTIriyA ke rogameM bhI mUtra bahuta hotA hai, mUtrapara hajAroM cITiyAM lageM to samajha lenA cAhiye ki madhuprameha hai| 7-yadi mUtra mailA aura gadalA ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki usa meM pIpa jAtA hai| 8-mUtra lAla raMga kA aura bahuta thor3A hotA ho to kaleje ke magaz2a ke aura bukhAra ke roga kI zaMkA hotI hai| 9-mUtra meM khaTAsa adhika jAtA ho to samajhanA cAhiye ki pAcanakriyA meM bAdhA pahuMcI hai| 10-kAmale ( pIliye) meM aura pitta ke prakopa meM mUtra meM bahuta pIlApana aura harApana hotA hai tathA kisI samaya yaha raMga aisA gaharA ho jAtA hai ki kAle raMga kI zaMkA hotI hai, aise mUtra ko hilAkara dekhane se athavA thor3A pAnI milAkara dekhane se mUtra kA pIlApana mAlUma ho sakatA hai| 2-rasAyanika prayoga se mUtra meM sthita bhinna 2 vastuoM kI parIkSA karane se kaI eka bAtoM kA jJAna ho sakatA hai, isa kA varNana isaprakAra hai:1-pitta-yadyapi mUtra ke raMga ke dekhane se pitta kA anumAna kara sakate haiM parantu rasAyanika rIti se parIkSA karane se usa kA ThIka nizcaya ho jAtA hai, pitta ke jAnane ke liye rasAyanika rIti yaha hai ki-mUtra kI thoDIsI bUMda ko kAca ke pyAle meM athavA rakebI meM DAla kara usa meM thor3A sA 1-isa kA niyama bhI yahI haiM ki jaba mUtra bahuta AtA hai taba vaha pAnI ke samAna hI hotA hai|

Page #433
caturtha adhyAya / 419 nAiTika esiDa DAlanA cAhiye, donoM ke milane se yadi pahile harA phira jAmunI aura pIche lAla raMga ho jAve to samajha lenA cAhiye ki mUtra meM pitta hai| 2-yUrika esiDa-yUrika esiDa Adi mUtra ke yadyapi svAbhAvika tattva haiM parantu ve bhI jaba adhika jAte hoM to una kI parIkSA isa prakAra se karanI cAhiye ki-mUtra ko eka rakebI meM DAla kara garma kare, pIche usa meM nAi. Tika esiDa kI thor3I sI bUMda DAla deve, yadi usa meM pAse ba~dha jAveM to jAna lenA cAhiye ki mUtra meM yUriyA adhika hai, tathA mUtra ko rakebI meM DAla kara usa meM nAiTrika esiDa DAlA jAve pIche use tapAne se yadi usa meM pIle raMga kA padArtha ho jAve to jAnalenA cAhiye ki mUtra meM yUrika esiDa jAtA hai| 3-Alvyu mIna-AlavyumIna eka pauSTika tattva hai, isaliye jaba vaha mUtra ke sAtha meM jAne lagatA hai taba zarIra kamajora ho jAtA hai, isa ke jAne kI parIkSA isa rIti se karanI cAhiye ki mUtra kI parIkSA karane kI eka nalI ( Tyuba) hotI hai, usa meM do tIna rupaye bhara mUtra ko lenA cAhiye, pIche usa nalI ke nIce momabattI ko jalA kara usa se mUtra ko garma karanA cAhiye, jaba mUtra ubalane lage taba usa ke andara zoreke tejAba kI thor3I sI bUMdeM DAla denI cAhiyeM, isa kI bUMdoM se mUtra bAdaloM kI taraha dhuMdhalA ho jAvegA aura vaha dhuMdhalA huA mUtra jaba Thahara jAvegA taba usa meM yadi AlUvyumIna hogA to nIce baiTha jAvegA aura A~khoM se dIkhane lagegA parantu mUtra ke garma karane se athavA garma kara usa meM zore ke tez2Aba kI bUMdeM DAlane se yadi vaha mUtra dhuMdhalA na hove athavA dhuMdhalA hokara dhuMdhalApana miTa jAve to samajha lenA cAhiye ki mUtra meM AlUvyumIna nahIM jAtA hai, isa parIkSA se garma kiye hue aura nAiTrika esiDa mile hue mUtra meM jamA huA padArtha kSAra hogA to vaha phira bhI mUtra meM mila jAyagA aura alUvyumIna hogA to baise kA vaisA hI rhegaa| 4-yugara arthAt zakkara-jaba mUtra meM adhika vA kama zakkara jAtI hai taba usa roga ko madhuprameha kA bhayaGkara roga hai, isa roga kahate kahate meM mUtra bahuta mIThA sapheda tathA pAnI ke samAna hotA hai aura usa meM zahada ke samAna gandha AtI hai, isa roga meM rasAyanika rIti se parIkSA karane se zakkara kA honA ThIka rIti se jAnA jA sakatA hai, isa kI parIkSA kI yaha rIti hai ki-yadi zakkara kI zaGkA ho to phira mUtra ko garma kara chAna ___1-DAkTara loga to isa ke nIce spirITa ( madya ) kA dIpaka jalAte haiM parantu Arya logoM ko to momabattI hI jalAnI cAhiye /

Page #434
jainasampradAyazikSA | lenA cAhiye aisA karane se yadi usa meM AlbyumIna hogA to alaga ho jAvegA, pIche mUtra ko kAca kI nalI meM lekara usa meM AdhA lIkara poTAsa athavA soDA DAlanA cAhiye, pIche nIlethothe ke pAnI kI thor3I sI bUMdeM DAlanI cAhiyeM parantu nIlethothe kI bU~deM bahuta hI hoziyArI se ( eka bU~da ke pIche dUsarI bU~da ) DAlanA cAhiye tathA nalI ko hilAte jAnA cAhiye, isa taraha karane se vaha mUtra AsamAnI raMga kA tathA pAradarzaka ( jisa meM Ara pAra dIkhe aisA ) ho jAtA hai, pIche usa ko khUba ubAlanA cAhiye, yadi usa meM zakkara hogI to nalI ke peMde meM nAraMgI ke raMga ke samAna lAla pIle padArtha kA jamAva hokara Thahara jAvegA tathA sthira hone ke bAda vaha kucha lAla aura bhUre raMgA kA ho jAvegA, yadi aisA na ho to samajha lenA cAhiye ki mUtra meM zakkara nahIM jAtI I 5- khAra aura khaTAsa ( esiDa aura AlkalI kSAra ) - mUtra meM khAra kA bhAga jitanA jAnA cAhiye usa se adhika jAne se roga hotA hai, khAra ke adhika jAne kI parIkSA isa prakAra hotI hai ki - haladI kA pAnI karake usa meM sapheda blATiMga pepara ( syAhI cUsanevAlA kAgaz2a ) bhigAnA cAhiye, phira usa kAgaz2a ko sukhAkara usa meM kA eka Tukar3A lekara mUtra meM bhigA denA cAhiye, yadi mUtra meM khAra kA bhAga adhika hogA to isa pIle kAgaz2a kA raMga badala kara nAraMgI athavA bAdAmI raMga ho jAyagA, phira isa kAgaja ko pIche kisI khaTAI meM bhigAne se pUrva ke samAna pIlA raMga ho jAvegA / 420 yaha khAra kI parIkSA kI rIti kaha dI gaI, aba adhika khaTAsa jAtI ho usa kI parIkSA likhate haiM- eka prakAra kA lITamasa pepara banA huA taiyAra AtA hai| use lenA cAhiye, yadi vaha na mila sake to blATiMgapepara ko lekara use kobija ke rasa meM bhigAnA cAhiye, phira use sukhA lenA cAhiye, taba usa kA AsamAnI raMga ho jAvegA, usa kAgaja kA Tukar3A lekara mUtra meM bhigAnA cAhiye, yadi mUtra meM khaTAsa adhika hogA to usa kAgaz2a kA raMga bhI adhika lAla ho jAvegA aura yadi khaTAsa kama hogA to kAgaz2a kA raMga bhI kama lAla hogA, tAtparya yaha hai kI khaTAsa kI nyUnAdhikatA ke samAna hI kAgaz2a ke lAla raMga kI bhI nyUnAdhikatA hogI / 3- sUkSmadarzaka yantra ke dvArA jo mUtraparIkSA kI jAtI hai usa meM Upara likhI huI donoM rItiyoM meM se eka bhI rIti ke karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI hai, 1 - DAkTara loga haldI kA TiMkcara lete haiM / huA bhI Taramerika pepara iMgalaiMDa se AtA hai, yadi pUrvokta (pahile kahA huA ) kAgaja lenA cAhiye // aneka prakAra ke roga ho jAte haiM // 2 - isa prakAra kI mUtraparIkSA ke liye banA vaha na hove to haladI meM bhigAyA huA hI 3- adhika khaTAsa ke jAne se bhI zarIra meM

Page #435
caturtha adhyAya / arthAt na to A~khoMke dvArA dhyAna ke sAtha dekhakara mUtra ke karanI par3atI hai aura na rasAyanika parIkSA ke dvArA aneka sthita aneka padArthoM kI jA~ca karanI par3atI hai, kintu isa rIti se mUtra ke ra~ga Adi kI tathA mUtra meM sthita aura mUtra ke sAtha jAnevAle padArthoM kI jA~ca atisugamatA se ho jAtI hai, parantu hA~ isa ( sUkSmadarzaka ) yatra ke dvArA mUtra meM sthita padArthoM kI ThIka taura se jA~ca kara lenA prAyaH unhIM ke liye sugama hai jina ko mUtra meM sthita padArthoM kA svarUpa ThIka rIti se mAlUma ho, kyoMki mizrita padArtha meM sthita vastuvizeSa ( khAsa cIz2a ) kA ThIka nizcaya kara lenA sahaja vA sarvasAdhAraNa kA kAma nahIM hai, yadyapi yaha bAta ThIka hai ki sUkSmadarzaka yantra se mUtra meM mizrita tathA sUkSma padArtha bhI utkaTarUpa se pratIta hone lagatA hai tathApi yaha to mAnanA hI par3egA ki usa padArtha ke svarUpa ko na jAnanevAlA puruSa usa kA nizcaya kaise kara sakatA hai, jaise- dRSTAnta ke liye yaha kahA jA sakatA hai kiAlbyumIna ke svarUpa ko jo nahIM jAnatA hai vaha sUkSmadarzaka yantra ke dvArA mUtra meM sthita AlbyumIna ko dekha kara bhI usa kA nizcaya kaise kara sakatA hai, tAtparya kevala yahI hai ki sUkSmadarzaka yantra ke dvArA ve hI loga mUtra meM sthita padArthoM kA nizcaya sahaja meM kara sakate haiM jo ki una ( mUtra meM sthita ) padArthoM ke svarUpa ko ThIka rIti se jAnate hoM / 421 ra~ga Adi kI jA~ca rItiyoM se mUtra meM yaha to prAyaH saba hI jAnate aura mAnate haiM ki- vartamAna samaya meM apane deza ke vaidyoM kI apekSA DAkTara loga zarIra ke Abhyantara ( bhItarI) bhAgoM, una kI kriyAoM aura una meM sthita padArthoM se vizeSa vijJa ( jAnakAra ) haiM, kyoMki una ko zarIra ke Abhyantara bhAgoM ke dekhane bhAlane Adi kA pratidina kAma par3atA hai, isaliye yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki- DAkTara loga sUkSmadarzaka yana ke dvArA mUtraparIkSA ko acche prakAra se kara sakate haiM / pahile kaha cuke haiM ki - isa ( sUkSmadarzaka ) yatra ke dvArA jo mUtraparIkSA hotI hai vaha mUtra meM sthita padArthoM ke svarUpa ke jJAna se vizeSa sambandha rakhatI hai, isa liye sarvasAdhAraNa loga isa parIkSA ko nahIM kara sakate haiM, kyoMki mUtra meM sthita saba padArthoM ke svarUpa kA jJAna honA sarvasAdhAraNa ke liye atidustara ( kaThina ) hai, ataH sUkSmadarzaka yantra ke dvArA jaba mUtraparIkSA karanI vA karAnI ho taba DAkTaroM se karAnI cAhiye, arthAt DAkTaroM se mUtraparIkSA karA ke mUtra meM jAnevAle padArthoM kI nyUnAdhikatA ( kamI vA jyAdatI ) kA nizcaya kara tadanukUla ucita upAya karanA cAhiye / Upara likhe anusAra mUtra meM sthita saba padArthoM ke svarUpa kA jJAna yadyapi sarvasAdhAraNa ke liye ati dustara hai aura una saba padArthoM ke svarUpa kA varNana karanA bhI eka ati kaThina tathA vizeSasthAnApekSI ( adhika sthAna kI AkAMkSA rakhane36 jai0 saM0

Page #436
jainasampradAyazikSA / ghAlA) viSaya hai ataH una saba kA varNana grantha ke vistAra ke bhaya se nahIM likha sakate haiM, tathApi saMkSepa se kucha isa parIkSA ke viSaya meM tathA mUtra meM sthita atyAvazyaka kucha padArthoM ke svarUpa ke viSaya meM gRhasthoM ke lAbha ke liye likhate haiM:1-pahile kaha cuke haiM ki-nIroga manuSya ke mUtra kA raMga ThIka sUkhI huI ghAsa ke raMga ke samAna hotA hai, tathA usa meM jo khAra aura khaTAsa Adi padArtha yathocita parimANa meM rahate haiM una kA bhI varNana kara cuke haiM, isa liye sUkSmadarzaka yantra ke dvArA mUtraparIkSA karanepara nIroga manuSya kA mUtra Upara likhe anusAra ( ukta raMga se yukta tathA yathocita khAra Adi ke parimANa se yukta) Upara se spaSTatayA na dIkhane para bhI ukta yantra se sApha taura se dIkha jAtA hai| 2-vAta, pitta, kapha, dvidoSa (do 2 mile hue dopa) tathA sannipAta (tridopa) doSavAle, evaM ajIrNa aura jvara Adi vikAravAle rogiyoM kA mUtra pahile likhe anusAra ukta yantra se ThIka dIkha jAtA hai, jisa se ukta doSoM vA ukta vikAroM kA nizcaya spaSTatayA ho jAtA hai| 3-mUtra meM taila kI bUMda ke DAlane se dUsarI rIti se jo mUtraparIkSA tAlAba, haMsa, chatra, camara aura toraNa Adi cinhoM ke dvArA roga ke sAdhyAsAdhya. vicAra ke liye likha cuke haiM ve saba cinha spaSTa na hone para bhI isa yantra se ThIka dIkha jAte haiM arthAt isa yatrake dvArA ukta cinha ThIka 2 mAlUma hokara roga kI sAdhyAsAdhyaparIkSA sahaja meM ho jAtI hai| 4-pahile kaha cuke haiM ki-DAkTaroM ke mata se mUtra meM mukhyatayA do cIjeM haiM-yuriA aura esiDa, tathA ina ke sivAya-namaka, gandhaka kA tez2Aba, cUnA, phAsapharika ( phAsapharsa) esiDa, meganeziyA, poTAsa aura soDA, ina saba vastuoM kA bhI thor3A 2 tattva aura bahuta sA bhAga pAnI kA hotA hai', ataH isa yantra ke dvArA mUtraparIkSA karane para ukta padArthoM kA ThIka 2 parimANa pratIta hojAtA hai, yadi nyUnAdhika parimANa ho to pUrva likhe anusAra vikAra vA hAni samajha lenI cAhiye, ina padArthoM meM se gandhaka kA tez2Aba, cUnA, poTAsa tathA soDA, ina ke svarUpa ko prAyaH manuSya jAnate hI haiM ataH isa yantra ke dvArA ina ke parimANAdi kA nizcaya kara sakate haiM, zeSa Avazyaka padArthoM kA svarUpa Age kahA jaaygaa| 5-isa yantra ke dvArA mUtra ko dekhane se yadi usa (mUtra) ke nIce kucha jamAva sA mAlUma par3e to samajha lenA cAhiye ki-khAra, khUna, rasI (pIpa) 1-ina saba padArthoM ke parimANa kA vivaraNa pahile hI likha cuke haiM /

Page #437
caturtha adhyAya / 423: tathA carbI Adi kA bhAga mUtra ke sAtha jAtA hai, ina meM bhI vizeSatA yaha hai ki-khAra kA bhAga adhika hone se mUtra phaTA huA sA, khUna kA bhAga adhika hone se dhUmravarNa, rasI (pIpa) kA bhAga adhika hone se maila aura galepana se yukta tathA carbI kA bhAga adhika hone se cikanA aura carbI ke kataroM se yukta dIkha par3atA hai / 6-mUtra meM khaTAsa kA bhAga adhika hone se vaha ( mUtra ) raktavarNa kA ( lAla raMga kA ) tathA pitta kA bhAga adhika hone se pIta varNakA ( pIle raMga kA) aura phenoM se hIna isa yatra ke dvArA spaSTatayA ( sApha taura se ) dIkha par3atA hai / 7- mUtra meM zakkara ke bhAga kA jAnA isa yatra ke dvArA prAyaH saba hI jAna sakate haiM, kyoMki zakkara kA svarUpa saba hI ko vidita hai / 8- isa yatra ke dvArA parIkSA karane se yadi mUtra - phenarahita, atizveta ( bahuta sapheda arthAt aNDe kI saphedI ke samAna sapheda ), snigdha ( cikanA ), pauSTika tatra se yukta, A~Te ke lasa ke samAna lasadAra, pozta ke tela ke samAna snigdha tathA nAriyala ke gUde ke samAna snigdha ( cikane ) padArtha se saMghaTTa ( guthA huA ), gAr3hA tathA rakta (khUna) kI se yukta dIkha par3e to jAna lenA cAhiye ki - mUtra meM prakAra AlbyumIna kA nizcaya ho jAnepara mUtrAzaya nizcaya ho sakatA hai, jaisA ki pahile likha cuke haiM / kAnti (camaka ) AlbyUmIna hai, isa ke jalandhara kA bhI 9- isa yantra ke dvArA dekhane para yadi mUtra meM jalAye hue paudhe kI rAkha ke samAna, vA kar3hAI meM bhUne hue padArtha ke samAna koI padArtha dIkhe athavA soDe kI rAkha sI dIkha par3e athavA tez2AbI soDA vA tez2AbI poTAsa dIkha 1 - isa kA kucha varNana Age navIM saMkhyA meM kiyA jAvegA // 2- yaha zabda do prakAra kA haijina meM se eka kA uccAraNa Albyumyana haiM, yaha lATina tathA phreMca bhASA kA zabda hai, isa ko phreMca bhASA meM alavasa bhI kahate haiM, jisa kA artha sapheda hai, isa zabda ke tIna artha haiM - 1 - aNDe kI saphedI, 2- paravariza karanevAlA mAdA jo bahuta se paudhoM ke bIca ke parade meM 'ikaThThArahatA hai parantu garbha meM milA nahIM rahatA hai, yaha anna arthAt gehU~ aura isI kisma ke dUsare annoM meM ATe kA hissA hotA hai, pozta ke dAne meM roganI ( tela kA ) hissA hotA hai aura nAriyala meM gUde - dAra hissA hotA hai, yaha rasAyana ke lihAja se vahI vastu hai jo ki AlbyumIna hai (jisa kA artha abhI Age kahate haiM ), dUsare zabda kA uccAraNa AlbyumIna hai, yaha gAr3hA drava tathA viSailA padArtha hotA hai jo ki khAsa Avazyaka (jarUrI) mAdA aNDe kA hotA hai aura lohU. kA paMchA hotA hai aura yaha dUsare haivAnI mAdoM meM pAyA jAtA hai, vaha cAhe drava ho aura cAhe dRr3ha ho isake sivAya yaha paudhoM meM bhI pAyA jAtA hai, yaha pAnI meM bulajAtA hai tathA garmI aura dUsarI rasAyanika rItiyoM se jama jAtA hai //

Page #438
jainasampradAyazikSA | par3e to jAna lenA cAhiye ki mUtra meM khAra aura khaTAsa ( AlakelI khAra aura esiDa ) hai | yaha saMkSepa se sUkSmadarzaka yantra ke dvArA mUtraparIkSA kahI gaI hai, isa ke viSaya meM yadi vizeSa hAla jAnanA ho to DAkTarI granthoM se vA DAkTaroM se pU~cha kara jAna sakate haiM / 424 malaparIkSA - mala se bhI roga kI bahuta kucha parIkSA ho sakatI hai, tathA roga ke sAdhya vA asAdhya kI bhI parIkSA ho sakatI hai, isa kA varNana isa prakAra hai: 1 - vAyudoSavAle kA mala - phenavAlA, rUkhA tathA dhue~ke raMga ke samAna hotA hai aura usa meM cauthA bhAga pAnI ke sadRza hotA hai / 2- pittadoSa vAle kA mala- harA, pIlA, gandhavAlA, DhIlA tathA garma hotA hai / sUkhA, kucha bhIgA tathA cikanA 3 - kaphadoSavAle kA mala- sapheda, kucha hotA hai / bhIgA tathA andara gAMThoMvAlA 4- vAtapittadoSavAle kA mala-pIlA aura hotA hai / kAlA, 5- vAtakaphadoSavAle kA mala-bhIgA, kAlA tathA papoTevAlA hotA hai / 6 - pittakaphadoSavAle kA mala-pIlA tathA sapheda hotA hai / 7- tridoSavAle kA mala-sapheda, kAlA, pIlA, DhIlA tathA gAMThoMvAlA hotA hai / 8-ajIrNarogavAle kA mala-durgandhayukta aura DhIlA hotA hai / 9- jalodararogavAle kA mala-bahuta durgandhayukta aura sapheda hotA hai / 10 - mRtyusamaya ko prApta hue rogI kA mala - bahuta durgandhayukta, lAla, kucha sapheda, mAMsa ke samAna tathA kAlA hotA hai / yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki jisa rogI kA mala pAnI meM DUba jAve vaha rogI bacatA nahIM hai / isa ke atirikta malaparIkSA ke viSaya meM nimnalikhita bAtoM kA bhI jAnanA atyAvazyaka hai jina kA varNana saMkSepa se kiyA jAtA hai: 1 - isa zabda kA prayoga bahuvacana meM hotA hai arthAt alakalisa vA alakalija, isa ko phreMca bhASA meM alkalI bhI kahate haiM, yaha eka prakAra kA khAra padArtha hai, isa zabda ke kopakAroM ne kaI artha likhe haiM, jaise- paudhe kI rAkha, kar3hAI meM bhUnanA, vA na bhUnanA, soDe kI rAkha, tejAvI soDA tathA tejAbI poTAsa ityAdi, isa kA rAsAyanika svarUpa yaha hai ki yaha tejAbI asalI cIjoM meM se hai, jaise- soDA, poTAsa, goMdavizeSa aura soDe kI kisma kA eka teja tejAba, isa kA mukhya guNa yaha hai ki yaha pAnI aura alakohala ( viSa ) meM mila jAtA hai tathA tela aura carbI se mila kara sAbuna ko banAtA hai aura tejAba se milakara namaka ko banAtA hai yA use mAtadila kara detA hai, evaM bahuta se paudhoM kI jardI ( pIlepana ) ko bhUre raMga kI kara detA hai aura kAI vA paudha ke lAla raMga ko nIlA kara detA hai |

Page #439
caturtha adhyaay| 425 1-patalA dasta-apacI se athavA saMgrahaNI ke roga se patale dasta hote haiM, yadi mala meM khurAka kA kaccA bhAga dIkhe to samajhanA cAhiye ki-anna kA pAcana ThIka rItise nahIM hotA hai, AtoM meM pittake bar3hane se bhI mala patalA aura narama AtA hai, atIsAra aura haije meM dasta pAnI ke samAna patalA AtA hai, yadi kSaya roga meM vinAkAraNa hI patalA dasta Ave to samajha lenA cAhiye ki rogI nahIM bcegaa| 2-karar3A dasta-nitya kI apekSA yadi karar3A dasta Ave to kabaz2iyata kI nizAnI samajhanI cAhiye, harasa ke rogI ko sadA sakhta dasta AtA hai tathA usa meM prAyaH saphara kA bhAga chila jAne se usa meM se khUna AtA hai, peTa meM athavA saphare meM vAdI ke rahane se sadA dasta kI kabjI rahatI hai, yadi kaleje meM pitta kI kriyA ThIka rIti se na hove tathA AvazyakatA ke anusAra pittakI utpatti na ho athavA mala ko Age Dhakelane ke liye A~toM meM taMga aura DhIle hone kI yathAvazyaka (jitanI cAhiye utanI) zakti na hove to dasta karar3A AtA hai| 3-khUnavAlA dasta-yadi dastake sAtha meM milA huA khUna AtA ho athavA Ama giratI ho to samajha lenA cAhiye ki maror3A ho gayA hai, harasa roga meM tathA raktapitta roga meM khUna dasta se alaga giratA hai, arthAt dasta ke pahile vA pIche dhAra hokara giratA hai| 4-adhika khUna va pIpavAlA dasta-yadi dasta ke mArga se khUna bahuta gire tathA pIpa eka dama se Ane lage to samajha lenA cAhiye ki kalejA pakakara A~toM meM phUTA hai| 5-mAMsa ke ghovana ke samAna dasta-yadi dasta dhoye hue mAMsa ke pAnI ke samAna Ave tathA usa meM cAhe kucha khUna bhI ho vA na ho parantu kAle chotoM ke samAna ho aura usa meM bahuta durgandha ho to samajhanA cAhiye ki AMteM sar3ane lagI haiN| 6-sapheda dasta-yadi dasta kA raMga sapheda ho to samajhanA cAhiye ki kaleje meM se pitta yathAvazyaka (cAhiye jitanA) A~toM meM nahIM AtA hai, prAyaH kAmalA pittAzaya tathA kaleje ke roga meM aisA dasta AtA hai| 7-sapheda kAMjI ke samAna vA cAvaloM ke ghovana ke samAna dastahaiz2e meM tathA bar3e (atyanta ) ajIrNa meM dasta sapheda kAMjI ke samAna athavA cAvaloM ke dhovana ke samAna AtA hai| 8-kAlA vA harA dasta-yadi kAlA athavA harA dasta Ave to samajhanA cAhiye ki kaleje meM roga tathA pitta kA vikAra hai| 1-parantu smaraNa rahe ki A~valA gUgula tathA lohe se banI huI davAoM ke khAne se dasta kAlA AtA hai, isa liye yadi ina meM se koI kAraNa ho to kAle dasta se nahIM DaranA cAhiye /

Page #440
426 jainasampradAyazikSA / prshnpriikssaa| rogI se kucha hakIkata ke pUchane se bhI rogoM kI vijJatA (jAnakArI) hotI hai aura aisI vijJatA pahile likhI huI parIkSAoM se bhI nahIM ho sakatI hai', yadyapi kaI samayoM meM aisA bhI hotA hai ki-rogI se pUchane se bhI roga kA yathArtha hAla nahIM mAlUma hotA hai aura aisI dazA meM usa ke kathana para vizeSa vizvAsa bhI rakhanA yogya nahIM hotA hai, parantu isa se yaha nahIM mAna lenA cAhiye kirogI se hakIkata kA pUchanA hI vyartha hai, kintu rogI se pUcha kara usa kI saba agalI pichalI hakIkata ko to avazya jAnanA hI cAhiye, kyoMki pUchane se kabhI 2 koI 2 naI hakIkata bhI nikala AtI hai, usa se roga kI utpatti ke kAraNa kA patA mila sakatA hai aura roga kI utpatti ke kAraNa kA arthAt nidAna kA jJAna honA vaidyoM ke liye cikitsA karane meM bahuta hI sahAyaka hai, isa liye rogI se vAraMvAra pUcha 2 kara khUba nizcaya kara lenA cAhiye, kevala itanA hI nahIM kintu bahuta sI bAtoM ko rogI ke pAsa rahanevAloM se athavA sahavAsiyoM se pUcha ke nizcaya karanA cAhiye, jaise-yadi rogI ko vamana (ulaTI) hotA hai to vamana ke kAraNa ko pUcha kara usa kAraNa ko banda karanA cAhiye, aisA karane se vamana ko banda karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI hai, jaise yadi pitta se vamana hotA ho to pitta ko dabAnA cAhiye, yadi bhajIrNa se hotA ho to ajIrNa kA ilAja karanA cAhiye, tathA yadi hojarI kI harakata se hotA ho to usa hI kA ilAja karanA cAhiye, tAtparya yaha hai ki-vamana ke roga meM vamana ke kAraNa kA nizcaya karane ke liye bahuta pUcha tAcha karane kI AvazyakatA hai, isI prakAra se saba rogoM ke kAraNoM kA nizcaya saba se prathama karanA cAhiye, aisA na karane se cikitsA kA kucha bhI phala nahIM hotA hai, dekho ! yadi bukhAra ajIrNa se AyA ho aura usa kA ilAja dUsarA kiyA jAye to vaha ArAma nahIM ho sakatA hai, isaliye pahile isa kA nizcaya karanA cAhiye ki bukhAra ajIrNa se huA hai athavA aura kisI kAraNa se huA hai, isa kA nizcaya jaise dUsare lakSaNoM Adi se hotA hai usI prakAra rogI ne do tIna dina pahile kyA kiyA thA, kyA khAyA thA, ityAdi bAtoM ke pUchane se zIghra hI nizcaya ho jAtA hai| ___ bahuta se roga cintA, bhaya, krodha aura kAmavikAra Adi manaHsambandhI kAraNoM se bhI paidA hote haiM aura zarIra ke lakSaNoM se una kA ThIka 2 jJAna nahIM hotA hai, isaliye rogoM meM hakIkata ke pUchane kI bahuta hI AvazyakatA hai, udAharaNa 1-kyoMki dUsarI parIkSAoM se kucha na kucha sandeha raha jAtA hai parantu rogI se hakIkata pUcha lene se roga kA ThIka nizcaya ho jAtA hai // 2-sahAyaka hI nahIM kintu yaha kahanA cAhiye ki-nidAna kA jAnanA hI cikitsA kA mukhya AdhAra hai // 3-kyoMki vamana ke kAraNa ko vanda kara denese vamana Apa hI vanda ho jAtA hai| 4-kAraNa kA nizcaya kiye vinA kevala cikitsA hI niSphala ho jAtI ho yahI nahIM kintu aisI cikitsA dUsare rogoM kA kAraNa bana jAtI hai|

Page #441
caturtha adhyAya / ke liye pAThakagaNa jAna sakate haiM ki-zira kA dukhanA eka sAdhAraNa roga hai parantu usa ke kAraNa bahuta se haiM, jaise-zira meM garmI kA honA, dasta kI kabjI, dhAtu kA jAnA aura pradara Adi kaI kAraNoM se zira dukhA karatA hai, aba zira dukhane ke kAraNa kA ThIka nizcaya na karake yadi dUsarA ilAja kiyA jAve to kaise ArAma ho sakatA hai ? phira zira dukhane ke kAraNoM ko talAsa karane meM yadyapi nAr3IparIkSA bhI kucha sahAyatA detI hai parantu yadi kisI prakAra se roga ke kAraNa kA pUrNa anubhava ho jAve to zeSa kisI parIkSA se koI kAma nahIM hai aura roga ke kAraNa kA anubhava hone meM kevala rogI se saba hAlakA pUchanA pradhAna sAdhana hai, jaise dekho ! zira ke darda meM yadi rogI se pUcha kara kAraNa kA nizcaya kara liyA jAve ki terA zira kisa taraha se aura kaba se dukhatA hai ityAdi, isa prakAra kAraNa kA nizcaya ho jAne para ilAja karane se zIghra hI ArAma ho sakatA hai, parantu kAraNa kA nizcaya kiye vinA cikitsA karane se kucha bhI lAbha nahIM ho sakatA hai, jaise dekho ! yadi Upara likhe kAraNoM meM se kisI kAraNa se zira dukhatA ho aura usa kAraNa ko na samajha kara amoniyA suMghAyA jAve to usa se bilakula phAyadA nahIM ho sakatA hai, phira dekho ! dA~ta ke tathA kAna ke roga se bhI zira atyanta dukhane lagatA hai, isa bAta ko bhI virale hI loga samajhate haiM, isI prakAra kAna ke bahane se bhI zira dukhatA hai, isa bAta ko rogI to svama meM bhI nahIM jAna sakatA hai, hAM yadi vaidya kAna ke dukhane kI bAta ko pUche athavA rogI apane Apa hI vaidya ko avvala se AkhIra taka apanI saba hakIkata sunAte samaya kAna ke bahane kI bAta ko bhI kaha deve to kAraNa kA jJAna ho sakatA hai| __bahuta se ajJAna loga vaidya kI AbarU (pratiSThA) aura parIkSA lene ke liye hAtha lambA karate haiM aura kahate haiM ki-"Apa dekho ! nAr3I meM kyA roga hai ?" parantu aisA kabhI bhUla kara bhI nahIM karanA cAhiye, kintu Apa ko hI apanI saba hakIkata sApha 2 kaha denI cAhiye, kyoMki kevala nAr3I ke dvArA hI roga kA nizcaya kabhI nahIM ho sakatA hai, kintu roga ke nizcaya ke liye aneka parIkSAoM kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, isI prakAra vaidya ko bhI cAhiye ki kevala nAr3I ke dekhanekA ADambara racakara rogI ko bhrama meM na DAle aura na use DarAve kintu usa se dhIraja se pUcha 2 kara roga kI asalI pahicAna kare, yadi roga kI ThIka parIkSA karAne ke liye koI nayA vA ajJAna (ajAna ) rogI A jAye to usa ko thor3I dera taka baiThane denA cAhiye, jaba vaha svastha (tahedila) ho 1-bahuta se dhUrta vaidya apanA mahattva dikhalAne ke liye rogI kA hAla Adi kucha bhI na pUchakara kevala nAr3I hI dekhate haiM (mAno sarvasAdhAraNa ko ve yaha prakaTa karanA cAhate hai ki hama kevala nAr3I dekhakara hI roga kI sarva vyavasthA ko jAna sakate haiM ) tathA nAr3I dekhakara aneka jhUThI saccI bAteM banA kara apanA prayojana siddha karane ke liye rogI ko bahakA diyA karate hai, parantu suyogya aura vidvAn vaidya aisA kabhI nahIM karate haiM //

Page #442
428 jainasampradAyazikSA / jAve taba usa kI AkRti, AkheM aura jIbha Adi parIkSaNIya (parIkSA karane ke yogya ) aGgoM ko dekhanA cAhiye, isa ke bAda donoM hAthoM kI nAr3I dekhanI cAhiye, tathA usa ke mukha se saba hakIkata sunanI cAhiye, pIche usa ke zarIra kA jo bhAga jAMcane yogya ho use dekhanA aura jAMcanA cAhiye, rogI se hakIkata pUchate samaya saba bAtoM kA khUba nizcaya karanA cAhiye arthAt rogI kI jAti, vRtti (roz2agAra), rahane kA ThikAnA, Ayu, vyasana, bhUtapUrva roga (jo pahile ho cukA hai vaha roga), vidhisahita pUrva se vita auSadha (kyA 2 davA kaise 2 lI, kyA 2 khAyA piyA ? ityAdi), auSadhasevana kA phala (lAbha huA vA hAni huI ityAdi), ityAdi saba bAteM pUMchanI caahiye| ina saba bAtoM ke sivAya rogI ke mA bApa kA hAla tathA una kI zarIrasambadhinI ( zarIra kI) vyavasthA ( hAlata ) bhI jAnanI cAhiye, kyoMki bahuta se roga mAtA pitA se hI putroM ko hote haiN| yadyapi svaraparIkSA se bhI rogI ke marane jIne kaSTa rahane tathA garmI zardI Adi saba bAtoM kI parIkSA hotI hai, parantu vaha yahAM grantha ke bar3ha jAne ke bhaya se nahIM likhI hai, hAM svarodaya ke viSaya meM isa kA bhI kucha varNana kiyA hai, vahAM isa viSaya ko dekhanA caahiye| sAdhyAsAdhyaparIkSA bala ke dvArA bhI hotI hai, isa ke sivAya mRtyu ke cinha saMkSepa se kAlajJAna meM likhe haiM, jaise-kAnoM meM donoM aMguliyoM ke lagAne se yadi gar3Agar3AhaTa na hove to prANI mara jAtA hai, AMkha ko masala kara a~dhere meM khole, yadi vijulI kA sA jhabakA na hove tathA AMkha ko masala kara mIMcane se raMga 2 kA ( aneka raMgoM kA) jo AkAza se barasatA huA sA dIkhatA hai vaha na dIkhe to mRtyu jAnanI cAhiye, chAyApurupa se athavA kAca meM dekhane se yadi mastaka Adi na dIkheM to mRtyu jAnanI cAhiye, yadi caitasudi 4 ko prAtaHkAla candrasvara na cale to nau mahIne meM mRtyu jAnanI cAhiye ityAdi, yaha saba vivaraNa grantha ke bar3ha jAne ke bhaya se yahAM nahIM likhA hai, hAM svara kA to kucha varNana Age (paJcamAdhyAya meM ) likhA hI jAvegA-yaha saMkSepa se rogaparIkSA aura usa ke Avazyaka prakAroM kA kathana kiyA gayA / yaha caturtha adhyAya kA rogaparIkSAprakAra nAmaka bArahavAM prakaraNa samApta huA // 1-yadi koI ho to|| 2-bhUtapUrva roga kA pUchanA isa liye Avazyaka hai ki-usa kA bhI vicAra kara opadhi dI jAve, kyoMki upadaMza Adi bhUtapUrva kaI roga aise bhI hai ki jo kAraNa sAmagrI kI sahAyatA pAkara phira bhI utpanna ho jAte haiM-isa liye yadi aise roga utpanna hocuke hoM to cikitsA meM una ke panarutpAdaka kAraNa ko bacAnA par3atA hai|

Page #443
caturtha adhyAya / terahavAM prakaraNa auSadha prayoga / auSadhoM kA saMgraha | jaMgala meM utpanna huI jo aneka vanaspatiyAM bAz2Ara meM bikatI haiM tathA aneka davAyeM jo dhAtuoM ke saMsarga se tathA una kI bhasma se banatI haiM inhIM saboM kA nAma auSadha ( davA ) hai, parantu isa grantha meM jo 2 vanaspatiyAM saMgrahIta kI gaI haiM athavA jina 2 auSadhoM kA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai ve saba sAdhAraNa haiM, kyoMki jisa auSadha ke banAne meM bahutajJAna, caturAI, samaya aura dhana kI AvazyakatA hai usa auSadha kA zAstrokta ( zAstra meM kahA huA ) vidhAna aura rasa Adi vidyAzAlA ke sivAya anyatra yathAvasthita ( ThIka 2) bana sakanA asambhava hai, isa liye jina auSadhoM ko sAdhAraNa vaidya tathA gRhastha khuda banA sake athavA bAz2Ara se maMgA kara upayoga meM lA sake unhIM auSadhoM kA saMkSepa se yahAM saMgraha kiyA gayA hai tathA kucha sAdhAraNa aMgrez2I auSadhoM ke bhI varttA prAyaH sarvatra kiyA jAtA hai / nusakhe likhe haiM ki jina kA ina meM se prathama kucha zAstrokta auSadhoM kA vidhAna likhate haiM: - 429 ariSTa aura Asava - pAnI kAr3hA athavA patale pravAhI padArtha meM auSadha ko DAla kara use miTTI ke vartana meM bhara ke kapar3amiTTI se usa vartana kA mu~ha banda kara eka yA do pakhavAr3e taka rakkhA rahane de, jaba usa meM khamIra paidA ho jAve taba use kAma meM lAve, auSadhoM ko ubAle vinA rahane dene se Asava taiyAra hotA hai aura ubAla kara tathA dUsare auSadhoM ko pIche se DAla kara rakha chor3ate haiM taba ariSTa taiyAra hotA hai / jahAM auSadhoM kA vajana na likhA ho vahAM isa parimANa se lenA cAhiye ki -- ariSTa ke liye ubAlane kI davA 5 sera, zahada 6 / sera, gur3a 12 // sera aura pAnI 32 sereM, isI prakAra Asava ke liye cUrNa 1| sera lenA cAhiye tathA zeSa padArtha Upara likhe anusAra lene cAhiyeM / 1- arthAt vanaspatiyoM aura dhAtuoM se cikitsArtha bane hue padArthoM kA samAveza auSadha nAma meM ho jatA hai / 2 - 'vidyAzAlA, zabda se yahAM vaha sthAna samajhanA cAhiye ki jahAM vaidyakavidyA kA niyamAnusAra paThana pAThana hotA ho tathA usI ke niyama ke anusAra saba oSadhiyAM ThIka 2 taiyAra kI jAtI hoM // 3 - jaise kumAryAsava, drAkSAsava, Adi // 4-jaise amRtAriSTa Adi || 5 - parantu kaI AcAryoM kA yaha kathana hai ki -ariSTa meM DAlane ke liye prakSepavastu 40 rupaye bhara, zahada 200 rupaye bhara, gur3a 400 rupaye bhara tathA drava padArtha 1024 rupaye bhara honA cAhiye //

Page #444
jainasampradAyazikSA | 430 ina donoM ke pIne kI mAtrA 4 tolA hai' | madya - ise yatra para car3hA kara arka TapakAte haiM, use madya ( spiriTa ) kahate haiM / arka - auSadhoM ko eka dina bhigAkara yantra para car3hA ke bhabhakA khIMcate haiM, use kahate haiM / avaleha - jisa vastu kA avaleha banAnA ho usa kA svarasa lenA cAhiye, athavA kAr3hA banA kara usa ko chAna lenA cAhiye, pIche usa pAnI ko dhImI AMca se gAr3hA par3ane denA cAhiye, phira usa meM zahada gur3a zakkara athavA mizrI tathA dUsarI davAyeM bhI milA denA cAhiye, isa kI mAtrA Adhe tole se eka tole taka hai| kalka - gIlI vanaspati ko zilApara pIsa kara athavA sUkhI opadhi ko pAnI DAla kara pIsa kara lugadI kara lenI cAhiye, isa kI mAtrA eka tole kI hai| kItha - eka tole oSadhi meM solaha tole pAnI DAla kara use miTTI vA kalaI ke pAtra ( varttana ) meM ukAlanA ( ubAlanA ) cAhiye, jaba aSTamAMza (AThavAM bhAga ) zeSa rahe taba use chAna lenA cAhiye, prAyaH ukAlane kI oSadhi kA vajana eka samaya ke liye 4 tole hai, yadi kvAtha ko thor3A sA narama karanA ho to cauthA hissA pAnI rakhanA cahiye, eka bAra ukAla kara chAnane ke pIche jo kUcA raha jAve usa ko dUsarI bAra ( phira bhI zAma ko ) ukAlA jAve tathA chAna kara upayoga meM lAyA jAve use para kAtha ( dUsarI ukAlI ) kahate haiM, parantu zAma ko ukAle hue kAtha kA bAsA kUcA dUsare dina upayoga meM nahIM lAnA cAhiye, hAM prAtaHkAla kA kUcA usI dina zAma ko upayoga meM lAne meM koI nahIM hai / nirbala rogI ko kvAtha kA adhika pAnI nahIM denA cAhiye / 2 - yaha pUrNa avasthAvAle puruSa ke liye mAtrA hai, kintu nyUnAvasthAvAle ke liye mAtrA kama karanI par3atI hai, jisa kA varNana Age kiyA jAvegA, ( isI prakAra sarvatra samajhanA cAhiye // 2yatra kaI prakAra ke hote haiM, una kA varNana dUsare vaidyaka granthoM meM dekha lenA cAhiye / / 3- dayAdharmavAloM ke liye arka pIne yogya arthAt bhakSya padArtha haiM parantu ariSTa aura Asava abhakSya hai, kyoMki jo bAIsa prakAra ke abhakSya ke padArthoM ke khAne se bacatA hai use hI pUrA dayAdhane kA pAlanevAlA samajhanA cAhiye // 4 - jo vastu cATI jAve use avaleha kahate haiM / / 5- tAtparya yaha hai ki yadi gIlI vanaspati ho to usa kA svarasa lenA cAhiye parantu yadi sUkhI oSadhi ho to usakA kAr3hA banA lenA cAhiye // 6 - isa ko musalamAna vaidya ( hakIma ) laUka kahate haiM tathA saMskRta meM isa kA nAma kalka hai // 7- isa ko ukAlI bhI kahate haiM // 8- tAtparya yaha hai ki oSadhi se 16 gunA jala DAlA jAtA hai parantu yaha jala kA parimANa 2 tole se lekara 4 tole paryanta auSadha ke liye samajhanA cAhiye, cAra tole se uparAnta kuDava paryanta aupa meM ATha gunA jala DAlanA cAhiye aura kur3ava se lekara prastha (sera) paryanta auSadha meM caugunA hI jala DAlanA cAhiye ||

Page #445
caturtha adhyAya / 431 navIna jvara meM pAcana kvAtha ( doSoM ko pakAnevAlA kvAtha ) denA ho to ardhAvazeSa (AdhA bAkI) rakha kara denA cAhiye / kuTakI Adi ka padArthoM kA kAtha jvara meM denA ho to jvara ke pakane ke bAda denA cAhiye / smaraNa rahe ki -kvAtha karane ke samaya vartana para Dhakkana denA ( DhAMkanA ) nahIM cAhiye kyoMki Dhakkana dekara ( DhAMka kara ) banAyA huA kAtha phAyade ke badale bar3A bhArI nukasAna karatA hai / kuralA - davA ko ukAla kara usa pAnI ke athavA rAta ko bhigoye hue ThaMDhe hima ke athavA phiTakar3I aura nIlAthothA Adi ko pAnI meM DAla kara usa pAnI ke mukhapAka Adi ( mu~ha kA paka jAnA athavA masUr3oM kA phUlanA Adi ) rogoM meM kurale kiye jAte haiM / Upara kahe hue rogoM meM triphalA, rAMga, tilaka~TA, camelI ke patte, dUdha, ghI aura zahada, ina meM se kisI eka vastu se kuraile karane se bhI phAyadA hotA hai / golI - kisI davA ko athavA satva ko zahada, nIMbU kA rasa, adarakha kA rasa, pAna kA rasa, gur3a, athavA gUgula kI cAsanI meM DAla kara choTI 2 goliyAM banAI jAtI haiM, pIche ina kA yathAvazyaka upayoga hotA hai / ghI tathA tela - jina 2 auSadhoM kA ghI athavA tela banAnA ho una kA svarasa lenA cAhiye, athavA auSadhoM kA pUrvokta kalka lenA cAhiye, usa se caugunA ghI athavA tela lenA cAhiye, ghI tathA tela se caugunA pAnI, dUdha, athavA gomUtra lenA cAhiye aura sUkhe auSadha ko 16 gu~ne pAnI meM ukAla kara caturthAMza rakhanA cAhiye, kvAtha se caugunA ghI tathA tela honA cAhiye, gIle auSadhoM kA kalka banA kara hI DAlanA cAhiye, pIche saba ko ukAlanA cAhiye, ukAlane se jaba pAnI jala jAve tathA auSadha kA bhAga pakkA ( lAla ) ho jAve tathA ghI alaga ho jAye taba utAra kara ThaMDhA kara chAna lenA cAhiye / 1 - jvara ke pakane kA samaya yaha hai ki-vAtika jvara sAta dina meM, paittika jvara daza dina meM tathA laiSmika jvara bAraha dina meM pakatA hai / 2-kurale ko saMskRta meM gaNDUSa kahate haiM / / 3-kurale ke 4 bheda haiM - snehana ( cikanAhaTa karanevAlA ), zamana ( zAnti karanevAlA ), zodhana ( sApha karanevAlA) aura ropaNa ( svaccha dhAtuoM kI bharatI karake ghAva ko pUrA karanevAlA ) vAta kI pIr3A meM snehana, pitta kI pIr3A meM zamana, kapha kI pIr3A meM zodhana tathA ghAva Adi meM ropaNa kurale kiye jAte haiM, ( ina kA vidhAna vaidyaka granthoM meM vistArapUrvaka dekha lenA cAhiye ) // 4 - ina ko saMskRta meM guTikA kahate haiM tathA bar3I 2 goliyoM ko modaka kahate haiM // 5 - gUgula ko yadi zodhanA ho to triphalA ke kAtha meM zodhanA cAhiye tathA zilAjIta bhI isI meM zuddha hotA hai / 6- tAtparya yaha hai ki - giloya Adi mRdu padArthoM meM caugunA jala DAlanA cAhiye, soMTha Adi sUkhe padArthoM meM AThagunA jala DAlanA cAhiye tathA devadAru Adi bahuta dina ke sUkhe padArthoM meM solaha gunA jala DAlanA cAhiye ||

Page #446
432 jainasampradAyazikSA / ___ ina ke siddha ho jAne kI pahicAna yaha hai ki-tela meM jaba jhAgoM kA AnA baMda ho jAve taba use taiyAra samajhakara jhaTa nIce utAra lenA cAhiye tathA ghI meM jaba jhAga A jAveM tyoMhI jhaTa use utAra lenA caahiye| ina ke sivAya vastuoM ke tela ghANI meM tathA pAtAlayantrA dise nikAle jAte haiM jisa kA jAnanA gurugama tathA zAstrAdhIna hai, isa ghRta tathA tela kI mAtrA cAra tole kI hai| cUrNa-sUkhe hue auSadhoM ko ikaTThA kara athavA alaga 2 kUTakara tathA kapar3achAna kara rakha chor3anA cAhiye isa kI mAtrA Adhe tole se eka tole taka kI hai| dhuA~ vA dhUpa-jisa prakAra aGgAra meM davA ko sulagA kara dhUpa de kara ghara kI havA sApha kI jAtI hai usI prakAra kaI eka rogoM meM davA kA dhuAM camar3I ko diyA jAtA hai, isa kI rIti yaha hai ki-aMgAre para davAko DAlakara use khATa (cAra pAI) ke nIce rakha kara khATapara baiTha kara mu~ha ko ughAr3e (khulA) rakhanA cAhiye aura saba zarIra ko kapar3e se khATa sameta cAroM taraphase isa prakAra TakanA cAhiye ki dhuA~ bAhara na nikalane pAve kintu aMgapara lagatA rahe / dhUmrapAna jaise davA kA dhuAM zarIra para liyA jAtA hai usI prakAra davA ko hukke meM bharakara phiraMga tathA gaThiyA Adi rogoM meM muMha se vA nAka se pIte haiM, ise dhUmrapAna kahate haiN| nasya-nAka meM ghI tela tathA cUrNakI sUMghanI lI jAtI hai usa ko nasya kahate haiN| 1-ina kI dUsarI parIkSA yaha bhI hai ki sneha kA pAka karate 2 jaba kalka aMguliyoM meM mIMDane se battI ke samAna ho jAve aura usa kalka ko agnimeM DAlane se AvAja na ho arthAt caTacaTAve nahIM taba jAnanA cAhiye ki aba yaha sneha (ghRtaathavA tela ) siddha ho gayA hai / / 2-yadi cUrNa meM gur3a milAnA ho to samAna bhAga DAleM, khAMDa DAlanI ho to yUnI DAleM tathA cUrNa meM yadi hIMga DAlanI ho to ghRta meM bhUna kara DAlanI cAhiye, aisA karane se yaha utkleda nahIM karatI hai, yadi cUrNa ko ghRta yA zahada meM milA kara cATanA ho to unheM (ghRta vA zahada ko ) cUrNa se dUne leve, isI prakAra yadi patale padArtha ke sAtha cUrNako lenA ho to vaha (jala Adi) caugunA lenA caahiye| 3-dhUmrapAna chaH prakAra kA haiM-zamana, bRMhaNa, recana, kAsahA, vamana aura vraNadhUpana, ina kA vidhAna aura upayoga dUsare vaidyaka granthoM meM dekha lenA cAhiye-thakA huA, Darapoka, dukhiyA, jisa ko tatkAla bastividhi karAI gaI ho, recana liyA huA, rAtri meM jAgA huA, pyAsA, dAha se pIr3ita, jisa kA tAlu sUkha rahA ho, udararogI, jisa kA mastaka tapta ho, timirarogI, chardivAlA, aphare se pIr3ita, uraHkSatavAlA, prameha se pIr3ita, pANDurogI, garbhavatI strI, rUkSa aura kSINa, jisa ne dRdha zahada ghRta aura Asava kA upayoga kiyA ho, jisa ne anna dahI Adi kA upayoga kiyA ho, bAlaka, vRddha aura kRza, ityAdi prANiyoM ko dhUmrapAna nahIM karanA cAhiye // 4-nasya ke saba bheda aura una kA vidhAna Adi dUsare vaidyaka granthoM meM dekhanA cAhiye, kyoMki nasya kA vidhAna bahuta vistRta hai / /

Page #447
caturtha adhyAya / 443 pAna-kisI davA ko 32 gune athavA usa se bhI adhika pAnI meM ukAla kara AdhA pAnI bAkI rakkhA jAve tathA use piyA jAve ise pAna kahate haiN| puTapAka-kisI harI vanaspati ko pIsa kara golA banA kara usa ko bar3a (baragada ) vA eraNDa athavA jAmuna ke patte meM lapeTa kara Upara kapar3amiTTI kA thara de kara vanakaMDoM ko sulagA kara nirdhUma honepara usa meM rakha denA cAhiye, jaba gole kI miTTI lAla ho jAve taba use nikAla kara tathA miTTI ko dUra kara rasa nicor3a lenA cAhiye, parantu yadi vanaspati sUkhI ho to jala meM pIsa kara golA kara lenA cAhiye, isa rasa ko puTapAka kahate haiM, isa ke pIne kI mAtrA do se cAra tole taka kI hai| __ paJcAGga-mUla (jar3a), patte, phala, phUla tathA chAla, isa ko paJcAGga kahate haiN| phalavartI-yoni athavA gudA ke andara davA kI 'moTI battI dI jAtI hai, tathA isa meM ghI vA davAkA tela athavA sAbuna Adi bhI lagAyA jAtA hai| phAMTa-eka bhAga davA ke cUrNa ko ATha bhAga garma pAnI meM kucha ghaMToMtaka bhigA kara usa pAnI ko davA ke samAna pInA cAhiye, ThaMr3he pAnI meM 12 ghaNTetaka bhIgane se bhI phAMTa taiyAra hotA hai, isa kI mAtrA 5 tole se 10 tole taka hai| vasti-picakArI meM koI pravAhI davA bhara kara mala vA mUtra ke sthAna meM davA car3hAI jAtI hai, isa kA nAma basti hai, vaha khAne kI davA ke samAna phAyadA karatI hai| bhAvanA-davA ke cUrNa ko dUsare rasa ke pilAne ko (dUsare rasa meM bhigAkara zuSka karane ko) bhAvanA kahate haiM, ekavAra rasa meM ghoTa kara yA bhigAkara sukhAle, isa ko eka bhAvanA kahate haiM, isI prakAra jitanI bhAvanAyeM denI hoM utanI dete cale jaaveN| bApha-bApha kaI prakArase lI jAtI hai, bahuta sI seka aura bAMdhane kI davAyeM bhI baphAre kA kAma detI haiM, kevala garma pAnI kI athavA kisI cIz2a ko DAla kara ukAle hue pAnI kI bApha sakar3e mukhavAle vartana se lenI cAhiye, isa kI vidhi pahile likha cuke haiN| 1-isa kI moTAI aMguSTha ke samAna honI cAhiye // 2-koI AcArya caugune jala meM bhigAne ko likhate haiM // 3-isa ko koI AcArya hima kahate haiM tathA isI jalako raI se mathane se mantha kahalAtA hai // 4-basti ke saba bheda tathA una kA vidhAna Adi dUsare vaidyakagranthoM meM dekha lenA cAhiye, kyoMki isa kA bahuta vistAra haiM // 5-jitane rasa meM saba cUrNa Duba jAve utanA hI rasa bhAvanA ke liye lenA cAhiye, kyoMki yahI bhAvanA kA parimANa vaidyoM ne kahA hai // 6-isa kA mukhya prayojana pasInA lAne se hai ki pasIne ke dvArA doSa zarIra meM se nikale // 37 jai0 saM0

Page #448
444 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| vandheraNa-kisI vanaspati ke patte Adi ko garma kara zarIra ke dukhate hue sthAna para bA~dhane ko bandheraNa kahate haiN| murabbA-harar3a A~valA tathA seva Adi jisa cIz2a kA murabbA banAnA ho usa ko ubAla kara tathA dho kara dugunI yA tigunI khAMDa yA mizrI kI cAsanI meM DubA kara rakha chor3anA cAhiye, ise murabbA kahate haiN| modaka-bar3I golI ko modaka kahate haiM, methIpAka tathA soMThapAka Adi ke modaka gur3a khAMr3a tathA mizrI Adi kI cAsanI meM bA~dhe jAte haiN| mantha-davA ke cUrNa ko davA se caugune pAnI meM DAla kara tathA hilA kara yA mathakara chAna kara pInA cAhiye, ise mantha kahate haiM / __ yavAgU-kAMjI-anAja ke ATe ko chaHgune pAnI meM ukAla kara gAr3hA kara ke utAra lenA caahiye| lepa-sUkhI huI davA ke cUrNa ko athavA gIlI vanaspati ko pAnI meM pIsa kara lepa kiyA jAtA hai, lepa dopahara ke samayameM karanA cAhiye, ThaMDhI vakhta nahIM karanA cAhiye, parantu raktapitta, sUjana, dAha aura raktavikAra meM samaya kA niyama nahIM hai| lUpar3I vA polTisa-gehU~ kA ATA, alasI, nIMba ke patte tathA kAMdA Adi ko jala meM pIsa kara athavA garma pAnI meM milA kara lugadI banA kara zotha (sUjana) tathA gumar3e Adipara bAMdhanA cAhiye, ise lUpar3I kA polTisa kahate haiN| seka-seka kaI prakAra se kiyA jAtA hai-kore kapar3e kI taha se, reta se, IMTa se, garma pAnI se, bharI huI kAca kI zIzI se, aura garma pAnI meM DubAkara nicor3e hue phalAlaina vA UnI kapar3e se, athavA bApha diye hue kapar3e se ityaadi| svarasa-kisI gIlI vanaspati ko bA~Ta (pIsa) kara AvazyakatA ke samaya 1-yadi koI kar3I vastu ho to phiTakar3I Adi ke tejAba se use narama kara lenA cAhiye / / 2-madhupaka haraDa Adi ko bhI murabbA hI kahate haiM / / 3-abhayAdi modaka Adi kaI prakAra ke modaka hote haiM // 4-lepa ke do bheda haiM-pralepa aura pradeha, pittasambaMdhI zotha meM pralepa tathA phaphasambaMdhI zotha meM pradeha kiyA jAtA hai, (vidhAna vaidyaka granthoM meM dekho)|| 5-rAtri meM lepa nahIM karanA cAhiye parantu duSTa vraNapara rAtri meM bhI lepa karane meM koI hAni nahIM hai, yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki prAyaH lepapara lepa nahI kiyA jAtA hai // 6-seka ke-snehana, ropaNa aura lekhana, ye tIna mukhya bheda hai, vAtapIr3A meM-snehana, pittapIr3A meM ropaNa tathA kaphapIr3A meM lekhana seka kiyA jAtA hai, ina kA vidhAna Adi saba viSaya vaidyaka granthoM meM dekhanA cAhiye, yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki-seka dina meM karanA cAhiye parantu ati Avazyaka arthAt mahAduHkhadAyI roga ho to rAtri ke samaya meM bhI karanA cAhiye // 7-pAnI kI bApha se yukta phalAlena athavA UnI kapar3e se seka karane kI vidhi pahile likha cuke haiM // 8-vanaspati vaha lenI cAhiye jo ki saradI agni aura kIr3e Adi se bigar3I na ho /

Page #449
caturtha adhyAya / 445 thor3A sA jala milA kara rasa nikAla lenA cAhiye, ise svarasa kahate haiM, yadi vanaspati gIlI na mile to sUkhI davA ko aThagune pAnI meM ukAla kara cauthA bhAga rakhanA cAhiye, athavA 24 ghaNTe taka pAnI meM bhigAkara rakha chor3anA cAhiye, pIche mala kara chAna lenA cAhiye, gIlI vanaspati ke svarasa ke pIne kI mAtrA do tole hai tathA sUkhI vanaspati ke svarasa kI mAtrA cAra tole hai parantu bAlaka ko svarasa kI mAtrA AdhA tolA denI caahiye| hima-oSadhi ke cUrNa ko chaH gune jala meM rAtabhara bhigA kara jo prAtaHkAla chAna kara liyA jAtA hai, usa ko hima kahate haiN| kSAra-jau Adi vanaspatiyoM meM se javAkhAra Adi kSAra (khAra ) nikAle jAte haiM, isI prakAra mUlI, kArapAThA (ghIgvArapAThA) tathA auMdhAjhAr3A Adi bhI bahuta sI cIz2oM kA khAra nikAlA jAtA hai| isa ke nikAlane kI yaha rIti hai ki-vanaspati ko mUla (jar3a) sameta ukhAr3a kara usa ke paJcAMga ko jalA kara rAkha kara lenI cAhiye, pIche caugune jala meM hilA kara kisI miTTI ke bartana meM eka dinataka rakhakara Upara kA nitarA huA jala kapar3e se chAna lenA cAhiye, pIche usa jala ko phira jalAnA cAhiye, isaprakAra jalAnepara AkhirakAra kSAra peMdI meM sUkha kara jama jAyagA / sata-giloya tathA muleThI Adi padArthoM kA sata banAyA jAtA hai, isa kI rIti yaha hai ki-gIlI auSadha ko kUTa jala meM mathakara eka pAtra meM jamane denA cAhiye, pIche Upara kA jala dhIre se nikAla DAlanA cAhiye, isa ke pIche peMdI para saphedasA padArtha raha jAtA hai vahI sUkhane ke bAda saMta jamatA hai| sirakA-aMgUra jAmuna tathA sAMThe (gamA vA Ikha) kA sirakA banAyA jAtA hai, isa kI rIti yaha hai ki jisa padArtha kA sirakA banAnA ho usa kA rasa nikAla kara tathA thor3AsA nausAdara DAla kara dhUpa meM rakha denA cAhiye, sar3a uThanepara tIna vA sAta dinoM meM botaloM ko bhara kara rakha chor3anA cAhiye, isa kI mAtrA Adhe tole se eka toletaka kI hai, dAla tathA zAka meM isa kI khaTAI dene 1-ise svarasa tathA aMgarasa bhI kahate haiM // 2-ise svarasa tathA rasa bhI kahate haiM // 3-isa ko sItakaSAya bhI kahate haiM, isa ke pIne kI mAtrA do pala arthAt 8 tole hai // 4-kinhIM logoM ne yavakSAra (jaukhAra ) ke banAne kI rIti yaha likhI hai ki-jau ke zUka kI rAkha eka sera cauMsaTha (64) sera pAnI meM milAkara moTe kapar3e meM vaha pAnI kramazaH 21 bAra chAna lenA cAhiye, phira isa pAnI ko kisI pAtra meM bhara kara auTAnA cAhiye, jaba pAnI jalakara cUrNavat (cUrNake samAna) padArtha bAkI raha jAve usI ko yavakSAra (javAkhAra) kahate haiM // 5-isa ko saMskRta meM sattva kahate haiM // 6-ise pUrvIya dezoM meM chirakA bhI kahate haiM, vahAM sirake meM Ama karauMde bera aura khIrA Adi phaloM ko bhI DAlate haiM jo ki kucha dinataka usa meM par3e raha kara atyanta susvAdu ho jAte hai / 7-aMgUra kA sirakA bahuta tIkSNa (teja) hotA hai / / 8-jAmuna kA sirakA peTa ke liye bahuta hI phAyademanda hotA hai, isa meM thor3A sA kAlA namaka milA kara pIne se peTa kA darda zAnta ho jAtA hai / /

Page #450
446 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| se bahuta hAjamA hotA hai, bhojana ke pIche eka ghaNTe ke bAda ise pAnI meM milAkara pIne se pAcanazakti durusta hotI hai| gulakanda-gulAba yA sevatI ke phUloM kI paMkhar3iyoM kI mizrI burakA kara taha para taha dete jAnA cAhiye, tathA use DhaMka kara rakha denA cAhiye, jaba phUla gala kara eka rasa ho jAve taba kucha dinoM ke bAda vaha gulakanda taiyAra ho jAtA hai, yaha bar3I tarAvaTa rakhatA hai, uSNakAla meM prAtaHkAla ise ghoTa kara pIne se atyanta tarAvaTa rahatI hai tathA adhika pyAsa nahI lagatI hai| kucha auSadhoM ke aMgrejI tathA hindI nAma / sNkhyaa| aMgrez2I nAma / hindI naam| sNkhyaa| aMgrejI nAma / hindI nAma / inaphyUz2ana / cAca / 11 plaasttr| lepa / ekavA / paanii| 12 polttis| luupdd'ii| eksttraaktt| satva, ghn| 13 phomentteshn| seka / enimaa| picakArI, vasti / 14 baath| bApha, snAna / olym| tela (khaanekaa)| 15 vilsttr| phapholA uThAnA / aNgventtm| malhama / 16 miksacara / milAvaTa / knpheksn| murabbA, acaar| 17 laaikr| pravAhI / TiMkcara / ark| 18 linimeMTa / tela (lagAne kaa)| ddikoksn| kAr3hA, ukaalii| 19 loshn| potA dhonekI davA / plviis| cUrNa / 20 vaain| Asava / dezI taula (bjn)| 1 rattI cirmiibhr| 8 bAla-1 cauanniibhr| 3 rattI-1 bAla / 16 bAla-3 aThannIbhara / 3 bAla=1 mAsA / 32 bAla=1 rupayebhara / 6 mAsA=1 ttNkai| 40 rupyebhr-|| sera, pAU~Da, rtl| 2 TaMka-1 tolaa| 80 rupayebhara-1 ser| 4 bAla-andAjana 1 duannIbhara / aMgrejI taula aura mApa / sUkhI davAiyoM kI taul| patalI davAiyoM kI mApa / 1 grena =1 gehuuNbhr| 60 bUMda-mInIma%1 DrAma / 20 grena =1 skrupl| 8 DrAma-1 auMsa / 3 skrupala-1 ddraam| 20 auMsa-1 pInTa / 1-gulakanda meM prAyaH ve hI guNa samajhane cAhiye jo ki gulAba vA sevatI ke phuloM meM tathA mizrI meM haiM / / 2-yaha-zItala, hRdaya ko hitakArI, grAhI, zukrajanaka (vIrya ko utpanna karanevAlA), halakA, tridoSanAzaka, rudhiravikAra ko dUra karanevAlA, raMga ko ujjvala karanevAlA tathA pAcana hai // 3-parantu kahIM 2 TaMka cAra hI mAse kA mAnA jAtA hai / /

Page #451
caturtha adhyAya / 447 8 DrAma =1 auNs| 8 pInTa-1 gyAlana / 12 auMsa = pAuNDa / 2 grena =1 rttii| 6 ana =1 baal| 1 auMsa =2 // rupayebhara / jo pravAhI (patalI) davAiyAM jaharIlI athavA bahuta tez2a nahIM hotI haiM una ko sAdhAraNa rIti se (camacA Adi bhara ke) bhI pilA dete haiM, usa kA krama isa prakAra hai: 1 TI spuna phula-1 ddraam| 1 DibarTa spuna phula=2 ddraam| 1 Tebula spuna phula=4 DrAma 3 auNs| 1 vAInaglAsa phula=2 auMsa / aMgrejI meM avasthA ke anusAra davA dene kI dezI maatraa| pUrI avasthA ke AdamI ko pUrI mAtrA kA parimANa (1 bhAga gineM to); saMkhyA / __ avsthaa| mAtrA / 1 se 3 mahIne ke bAlaka ko| pUrI mAtrA kA / 2 3 se 6 mahIne ke bAlaka ko| pUrI mAtrA kA / se 12 mahIne ke bAlaka ko| pUrI mAtrA kA hai| 1 se 2 varSa ke bAlaka ko| pUrI mAtrA kA hai| 2 se 3 varSa ke bAlaka ko| mAtrA kA hai| 3 se 4 varSa ke bAlaka ko| pUrI mAtrA kaa| 4 se 7 varSa ke bAlaka ko| pUrI mAtrA kaa| 8 7 se 14 varSa ke bAlaka ko| pUrI mAtrA kaa| 9 14 se 21 varSa ke javAna ko| pUrI mAtrA kA 3 / 10 21 se 60 varSa ke pUrNAyu puruSa ko| pUrNa mAtrA denI caahiye| vizeSa vaktavya-eka mahIne ke bacce ko eka bAyabiDaMga ke dAne ke vajana jitanI davA denI cAhiye, do mahIne ke bacce ko do dAne jitanI davA denI cAhiye, isI krama se prati mahIne eka eka vAyaviDaMga jitanI mAtrA bar3hAte jAnA cAhiye, isa prakAra se 12 mahIne ke bAlaka ko bAraha bAyaviDaMga jitanI davA cAhiye, jisa prakAra bAlaka kI mAtrA avasthA kI vRddhi meM bar3hA kara dI jAtI hai usI prakAra sATha varSa kI avasthA ke pIche vRddha puruSa kI mAtrA dhIre 2 ghaTAnI cAhiye arthAt sATha varSataka pUrI mAtrA denI cAhiye pIche prati sAta 2 varSa se Upara likhe krama se mAtrA ko kama karate jAnA cAhiye parantu dhAtu kI bhala tathA rasAyanika davA kI mAtrA eka rAI se lekara adhika se adhika eka bAla taka bhI dI jAtI hai| 1-yaha viSaya prAyaH dezI davA ke viSaya meM samajhanA cAhiye, arthAt avasthA ke anusAra dezI davA kI mAtrA yaha samajhanI cAhiye // 100.00 ola

Page #452
448 saMkhyA / 1 1 2 2 MM 20 3 4 1 2 3 5 5 6 7 7 avasthA / se se se se se jainasampradAyazikSA | aMgrejI mAtrA | adhika se adhika eka auMsa baz2ana / 6 mahInetaka / 24 grena / 12 mahInetaka / 2 varSataka / 3 varSata / 5 varSa taka / 7 varSataka / adhika se adhika eka DrAma vaz2ana / 3 grena / 5 grena | 8 grena / 9 grena | 12 grena / 15 grena / 20 grena / 2 kapala / 1 DrAma 1 / DrAma | 1 // DrAma | 2 DrAma | 3 DrAma | // auMsa / 5 DrAma | 6 DrAma / 1 auMsa | se 10 varSataka | 8 10 se 12 varSataka | 9 12 se 15 varSataka | 10 15 se 20 varSataka | 1 DrAma ! 11 20 se 21 varSataka | vizeSa sUcanA- 1 - mAtrA zabda jisa 2 jagaha likhA ho yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki itanI davA kI mAtrA eka TaGka ( 2- avasthA ke anusAra davAiyoM kI mAtrA kA vajana yadyapi Upara likhA hai parantu usa meM bhI tAkatavara aura nAtAkRta ( kamajora ) kI mAtrA meM adhikatA tathA nyUnatA karanI cAhiye tathA strI aura manuSya kI jAti, Rtu tathA roga ke prakAra Adi saba bAtoM kA vicAra kara davAkI mAtrA denI cAhiye / // DrAma / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat adhika se adhika eka skUpala baz2ana / 1 grena | 40 grena | 45 grena / 1 // grena | 2 // grena | 3 grena | 4 grena | 5 grena | 7 grena | // skula / 14 grena / 16 grena / 1 skula / vahAM usakA artha vakhta ) kI hai| 3- bAlaka ko z2aharIlI davA kabhI nahIM denI cAhiye, aphIma milI huI davA bhI cAra mahIne se kama avasthAvAle bAlaka ko nahIM denI cAhiye, kintu isa se adhika avasthAvAle ko denI cAhiye aura vaha bhI vizeSa AvazyakatA hI meM denI cAhiye tathA dene ke samaya kisI vidvAn vaidya vA DAkTara kI sammati lekara denI cAhiye / 4 - cUrNa ( phA~kI) kI mAtrA adhika se adhika do bAla ke andara denI cAhiye tathA patalI davA cAra Ane bhara athavA eka choTe camace bhara denI cAhiye parantu usa meM davAI ke guNa doSa tathA svabhAva kA vicAra avazya karanA cAhiye / 1- kyoMki davA kI zakti kA sahana karane ke liye zakti kI AvazyakatA hai, isa liye zakti kA vicAra kara oSadhi kI mAtrA meM nyUnAdhikatA kara lenI cAhiye // 2- bAlaka ko jaharIlI davA ke dene se usa ke rudhira meM aneka vikAra utpanna ho jAte haiM jo ki zarIra meM sadA ke liye apanA ghara banA lete haiM aura zarIra meM aneka hAniyAM karate haiM // 3- kyoMki cAra mahIne se kama avasthAvAlA bAlaka aphIma milI huI davA kI zakti kA sahana nahIM kara sakatA hai / / 4 - vizeSa avasthA meM na de kara prAyaH athavA nitya dene se vaha usa kA abhyAsI ho jAtA hai aura usa se usa ko aneka hAniyAM pahu~catI hai // www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #453
caturtha adhyAya / 949 5 - jo davA pUrI avasthA ke AdamI ko jisa vaz2ana meM dI jAve use Upara likhe anusAra avasthAkrama se bhAga kara ke denA cAhiye / 6- bAlaka koM soMTha mirca pIpala aura lAla mirca bhAdi tIkSNa oSadhi tathA mAdaka (nazIlI ) oSadhiyAM kabhI nahIM denI cAhiye / 7 - garbhiNI strI ke liye bhinna 2 rogoM kI jo khAsa 2 davA zAstrakAroM ne likhI hai vahI denI cAhiye, kyoMki bahuta garma davAiyAM tathA dastAvara aura tIkSNa ilAja garbha ko hAni pahu~cAte haiM / 8- saba rogoM meM saba davAiyAM tAz2I aura naI denI cAhiyeM' parantu bAyabiDaMga, choTI pIpala, gur3a, dhAnya, zahada aura ghI, ye padArtha davA ke kAmake liye eka varSa ke purAne lene cAhiye / 9 - giloya, kur3AchAla, aDUse ke patte, vidArIkanda, satAvara, asagaMdha aura sauMpha, ityAdi vanaspatiyoM ko davA meM gIlI ( harI ) lenA cAhiye, tathA inheM dUnI nahIM lenA cAhiye / 10 - ina ke sivAya dUsarI vanaspatiyAM sUkhI lenI cAhiyeM, yadi sUkhI na mileM arthAt gIlI ( harI ) mileM to likhe hue vaz2ana se dUnI lenI cAhiyeM / 11- jo vRkSa sthUla aura bar3A ho usa kI jar3a kI chAla duvAmeM milAnI cAhiye parantu choTe vRkSoM kI patalI jar3a hI lenI cAhiye / 12- tamAma bhasma, tamAma rasAyana davAyeM tathA saba prakAra ke Asava jyoM 2 purAne hote jAveM tyo 2 guNoM meM bar3ha kara hote haiM ( vizeSa guNakArI hote haiM ), parantu kASThAdi kI goliyAM eka varSa ke bAda hInasattva ( guNarahita ) ho jAtI haiM, cUrNa do mahIne ke bAda hInasattva ho jAtA hai, auSadhoM ke yoga se banA huA ghI tathA tela cAra mahIne ke bAda hInasatva ho jAtA hai, parantu pArA gandhaka hIMgala aura bacchanA Adi ko zuddha kara davA meM DAlane se kASThAdi rasa davAiyAM purAnI honepara bhI guNayukta rahatI haiM arthAt una kA guNa nahIM jAtA hai / 13 - kAtha tathA cUrNa Adi kI bahuta sI davAiyoM meM se yadi eka vA do davAina mileM to koI haraja nahIM hai, athavA isa dazA meM usI ke sadRza guNavAlI dUsarI davAI mile to use milA denI cAhiye, tathA nusakhe meM eka do athavA 1- parantu sAMpa Adi kI bAMbI, duSTa pRthivI, jalaprAya sthAna, zmazAna, Upara bhUmi aura mArga meM utpanna huI tAjI davAI bhI nahIM lenI cAhiye, tathA kIr3oM kI khAI huI, Aga se jalI huI, zada se mArI huI, lU lagI huI, athavA anya kisI prakAra se dUSita bhI davA nahIM lenI cAhiye | 2 - tAtparya yaha hai ki lambI aura moTI jar3avAle ( baTa pIpala Adi ) kI chAla lenI cAhiye tathA choTI jaDavAle ( kaTerI dhamAsA Adi) ke sarva aMga arthAt jaDa, pattA, phUla, phala, aura zAkhA leveM, parantu kinhIM AcAryoM kI yaha sammati hai jo ki Upara likhI hai // 3-kucha oSadhiyoM kI pratinidhi oSadhiyAM yahAM dikhalAte haiM - jina ko unake abhAva meM upayoga meM lAnA cAhiyecitraka ke abhAva meM dantI athavA oMgA kA khAra, dhamAse ke abhAva meM javAsA, tagara ke abhA va kUTha, mUrvA ke abhAva meM jiMganI kI tvacA, ahiMsA ke abhAva mAnakanda, lakSmaNA ke abhAva

Page #454
450 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| tIna davAiyAM roga ke viruddha hoM to unheM nikAla kara usa roga ko miTAnevAlI na likhI huI davAiyoM ko bhI usa nusakhe meM milA denA caahiye| 14-yadi golI bAMdhane kI koI cIz2a ( rasa Adi) na likhI ho to golI pAnI meM bAMdhanI caahiye| 15-jisa jagaha nusakhe meM bajana na likhA ho vahAM saba davAiyAM barAbara lenI caahiye| 16-yadi cUrNa kI mAtrA na likhI ho to vahAM cUrNa kI mAtrA kA parimANa pAva tole se lekara eka toletaka samajhanA cAhiye parantu jaharIlI cIja kA yaha parimANa nahIM hai| 17-isa grantha meM vizeSa davAiyAM nahIM dikhalAI gaI haiM parantu bahuta se granthoM meM prAyaH vajana Adi nahIM likhA rahatA hai isa se avijJa loga ghabar3AyA karate haiM, tathA kabhI 2 vajana Adi ko nyUnAdhika karake takalIpha bhI uThAte haiM, isa liye saba ke jAnane ke liye saMkSepa se yahAMpara isa viSaya ko sUcita karanA atyAvazyaka samajhA gyaa| yaha caturtha adhyAyakA auSadhaprayoganAmaka terahavAM prakaraNa samApta huA / ma morasikhA, maurasirI ke abhAva meM lAla kamala athavA nIlA kamala, nIle kamala ke abhAva meM kamodanI, camelI ke phUla ke abhAva meM lauMga, Aka Adi ke dUdha ke abhAva meM Aka jAdi ke pattoM kA rasa, puhakaramUla aura kaliyArI ke abhAva meM kUTha, thunera ke abhAva meM kUTha, pIparAmUla ke abhAva meM cabya aura gajapIpala, bAvacI ke abhAva meM pamAra ke bIja, dAruhaldI ke abhAva meM haldI, rasota ke abhAva meM dAruhaldI, soraThI miTTI ke abhAva meM phiTakarI, tAlIsapatra ke abhAva meM svarNatAlIsa, bhAraMgI ke abhAva meM tAlIsa athavA kaTerI kI jar3a, rucaka ke abhAva meM reha kA namaka, mulahaTI ke abhAva meM dhAtakIpuSpa, amalaveta ke abhAva meM cUkA, dAkha ke abhAva meM kambhArI kA phala, dAkha aura kambhArI donoM ke abhAva meM bandhuka kA phUla, nakhadravya ke abhAva meM lauMga, kastUrI ke abhAva meM kaMkola, kaMkola ke abhAva meM camelI kA phUla, kapUra ke abhAva meM sugandha mothA athavA gaThaunA, kesara ke abhAva meM kasUma ke naye phUla, zrIkhaNDa (zveta candana ) ke abhAva meM kapUra, kezara aura candana ke abhAva meM lAlacandana lAlacandanake abhAva meM naI khasa, atIsa ke abhAva meM nAgaramothA, haraDa ke abhAva meM A~valA, nAgakezara ke abhAva meM kamala kI kezara, medA mahAmedA ke abhAva meM satAbara, jIvaka RSabhaka ke abhAva meM vidArIkanda, kAkolI kSorakAkolI ke abhAva meM asagaMdha, Rddhi, vRddhi ke abhAva meM vArAhIkanda, vArAhIkanda ke abhAva meM carma kArAlu, bhilAye ke abhAva meM lAla candana athavA citraka, Ikha ke abhAva meM narasala, suvarNa ke abhAva meM sonAmakkhI, cAMdI ke abhAva meM rUpAmakkhI, donoM makSikAoM (svarNamakSikA aura rajatamakSikA) ke abhAva meM svarNa gerU, suvarNabhasma aura rajatabhasma ke abhAva meM kAntiloha kI bhasma, kAntiloha ke abhAva meM tIkSaNa (kherI) loha, motI ke abhAva meM motI kI sIpa, dAhada ke abhAva meM purAnA gur3a, mizrI ke abhAva meM sapheda bUrA, sapheda vare ke abhAva meM sapheda khAMDa, dUdha ke abhAva meM mUMga kA rasa athavA masUra kA rasa, ityAdi /

Page #455
caturtha adhyAya / . caudahavAM prakaraNa | jvaravarNana | 451 jvara ke viSaya meM Avazyaka vijJAna | jvara kA roga yadyapi eka sAmAnya prakAra kA ginA jAtA hai parantu vicAra kara dekhA jAve to yaha roga bar3A kaThina hai kyoMki yaha saba rogoM meM mukhya hone se yaha saba rogoM kA rAjA kahalAtA hai, isaliye isa roga meM upekSA nahIM karanI cAhiye, dekhiye ! isa bhArata varSa meM bahuta sI mRtyuyeM prAyaH jvara hI ke kAraNa hotI haiM, isaliye isa roga ke samaya meM isa ke bhedoM kA vicAra kara ucita cikitsA karanI cAhiye, kyoMki bheda ke jAne vinA cikitsA hI vyartha nahIM jAtI hai kintu yaha roga prabalatA ko dhAraNa kara bhayAnaka rUpa ko pakar3a letA hai tathA anta meM prANaghAtaka hI ho jAtA hai / jvara ke bahuta se bheda haiM- jina ke lakSaNa Adi bhI pUrvAcAryoM ne pRthak 2 kahe haiM parantu yaha saba prakAra kA jvara kisa mUla kAraNa se utpanna hotA hai tathA kisa prakAra car3hatA aura utaratA hai ityAdi bAtoM kA santoSajanaka ( hRdaya meM santoSako utpanna karane vAlA ) samAdhAna adyAvadhi ( Ajataka ) koI bhI vidvAn ThIka rIti se nahIM kara sakA hai aura na kisI grantha meM hI isa ke viSaya kA samAdhAna pUrNa rIti se kiyA gayA hai kintu apanI zakti aura anubhava ke anusAra saba vidvAnoM ne isa kA kathana kiyA hai, kevala yahI kAraNa hai ki-bar3e 2 vidvAn vaidya bhI isa roga meM bahuta kama kRtakArya hote haiM, isa se siddha hai kijvara kA viSaya bahuta hI gahana ( kaThina ) tathA pUrNa anubhavasAdhya hai, aisI dazA meM vaidyaka ke vartamAna granthoM se jvara kA jo kevala sAmAnya svarUpa aura usa kI sAmAnya cikitsA jAnI jAtI hai usI ko bahuta samajhanA cAhiye / ukta nyUnatA kA vicAra kara isa prakaraNa meM guruparamparAgata tathA anubhavasiddha jvara kA viSaya likhate haiM arthAt jvara ke mukhya 2 kAraNa, lakSaNa aura una kI cikitsA ko dikhalAte haiM - isa se pUrNa AzA hai ki kevala vaidya hI nahIM kintu eka sAdhAraNa puruSa bhI isa kA avalambana kara ( sahArA lekara ) isa mahAkaThina roga meM kRtakArya ho sakatA hai / jvara ke svarUpa kA varNana / zarIra kA garma hokara tapa jAnA athavA zarIra meM jo svAbhAvika ( kudaratI ) uSNatA (garmI) honI cAhiye usa se adhika uSNatA kA honA yaha jvara kA

Page #456
452 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| mukhya rUpa hai, parantu isa prakAra se zarIra ke tapane kA kyA kAraNa hai aura vaha (tapane kI) kriyA kisa prakAra hotI hai yaha viSaya bahuta sUkSma hai, dezI vaidyakazAstrane jvara ke viSaya meM yahI siddhAnta ThaharAyA hai ki vAta, pitta aura kapha, ye tInoM dopa ayogya AhAra aura vihAra se kupita hokara jaThara (peTa) meM jAkara agni ko bAhara nikAla kara jvara ko utpanna karate haiM, isa viSaya kA vicAra karane se yahI siddha hotA hai ki-vAta, pitta aura kapha, ina tInoM doSoM kI samAnatA (barAbara rahanA) hI ArogyatA kA cihna hai aura ina kI viSamatA arthAt nyUnAdhikatA ( kama vA jyAdA honA) hI roga kA cihna hai, tathA ukta dopoM kI samAnatA aura viSamatA kevala AhAra aura vihAra para hI nirbhara hai| isa ke sivAya-isa viSaya para vicAra karane se yaha bhI siddha hotA hai ki jaise zarIra meM vAyu kI vRddhi dUsare rogoM ko utpanna karatI hai usI prakAra vaha vAtajvara ko bhI utpanna karatI hai, isI prakAra pitta kI adhikatA anya rogoM ke samAna pittajvara ko tathA kapha kI adhikatA anya rogoM ke samAna kaphajvara ko bhI utpanna karatI hai, ukta krama para dhyAna dene se yaha bhI samajhameM A sakatA hai ki-ina meM se do do doSoM kI adhikatA anya rogoM ke samAna do do doSoM ke lakSaNavAle jvara ko utpanna karatI hai aura tInoM dopoM ke vikRta hone se ve (tInoM doSa) anya rogoM ke samAna tInoM dopoM ke lakSaNavAle tridoSa (sannipAta) jvara ko utpanna karate haiN| jvara ke bhedoM kA varNana / jvara ke bhedoM kA varNana karanA eka bahuta hI kaThina viSaya hai, kyoMki jvara kI utpattike aneka kAraNa haiM, tathApi pUrvAcAryoM ke siddhAnta ke anusAra jvara ke kAraNa ko yahAM dikhalAte haiM-jvara ke kAraNa mukhyatayA do prakAra ke haiM-Antara aura bAhya, ina meM se Antara kAraNa unheM kahate haiM jo ki zarIra ke bhItara hI utpanna hote haiM, tathA bAhya kAraNa unheM kahate haiM jo ki bAhara se utpanna hote haiM, ina meM se Antara kAraNoM ke do bheda haiM-AhAra vihAra kI viSamatA arthAt AhAra (bhojana pAna ) Adi kI tathA vihAra (DolanA phiranA tathA strIsaGga Adi) kI viSamatA (viruddha ceSTA) se rasa kA vigar3anA aura usa se jvara kA AnA, isa prakAra ke kAraNoM se sarva sAdhAraNa jvara utpanna hote haiM, jaise ki-tIna to pRthak 2 dopavAle, tIna do 2 doSavAle tathA mizrita tInoM dopavAlA ityAdi, inhIM kAraNoM se utpanna hue jvaroM meM viSamajvara Adi jvaroM kA bhI samAveza ho jAtA hai, zarIra ke andara zotha (sUjana) tathA gAMTha Adi kA honA Antara kAraNa kA dUsarA bheda hai arthAt bhItarI zotha tathA gAMTha Adi ke vega se jvara kA 1-saMsthAna, vyaana, liGga, lakSaNa, cihna aura AkRti, ye chaH zabda rUpa ke paryAyavAcaka (ekArthavAcI) haiN|

Page #457
caturtha adhyAya / 453 AnA, jvara ke bAhya kAraNa ve kahalAte haiM jo ki saba Agantuka jvaroM (jina ke viSayameM Age likhA jAvegA) ke kAraNa haiM, ina ke sivAya havA meM ur3ate hue jo cepI jvaroM ke paramANu haiM unakA bhI inhIM kAraNoM meM samAveza hotA hai arthAt ve bhI jvara ke bAhya kAraNa mAne jAte haiN| dezI vaidyakazAstra ke anusAra jvaroM ke bheda / dezI vaidyakazAstra ke anusAra jvaroM ke kevala daza bheda haiM arthAt daza prakAra kA jvara mAnA jAtA hai, jina ke nAma ye haiM vAtajvara, pittajvara, kaphavara, vAtapitta. jvara, vAtakaphajvara, kaphapittajvara, sannipAtajvara, Agantuka jvara, viSamajvara aura jIrNajvara / aMgrejI vaidyakazAstra ke anusAra jvaroM ke bheda / aMgrez2I vaidyakazAstra ke anusAra jvaroM ke kevala cAra bheda haiM arthAt aMgrez2I vaidyaka zAstra meM mukhyatayA cAra hI prakAra kA jvara mAnA gayA hai, jina ke nAma ye haiM-jArIjvara, Antarajvara, rimiTeMTa jvara aura phUTa kara nikalanevAlA jvara / ina meM se prathama jArI jvara ke cAra bheda haiM-sAdAtapa, TAiphasa, TAIphoiDa aura phira 2 kara AnevAlA / dUsare Antarajvara ke bhI cAra bheda haiM-ThaMDha dekara (zIta laga kara ) nitya AnevAlA, ekAntara, tejarA aura cauthiyA / tIsare rimiTeMTa jvara kA koI bhI bheda nahIM hai, ise dUsare nAma se rimiTeMTa phIvara bhI kahate haiN| cauthe phUTa kara nikalane vAle jvara ke bAraha bheda haiM-zItalA, orI, acapar3A (Akar3A kAkar3A), lAla bukhAra, raMgIlA bukhAra raktavAyu (visarpa ), haiz2A vA marI kA tapa, inapluenA, motI jharA, pAnI jharA, thothI jharA aura kAlA muuNdhoraa| ina saba jvaroM kA varNana kramAnusAra Age kiyA jaavegaa| jvara ke sAmAnya kAraNa / ayogya AhAra aura ayogya vihAra hI jvara ke sAmAnya kAraNa haiM, kyoMki 1-isa kAraNa ko aMgrejI vaidyaka meM jvara ke kAraNa ke prakaraNa meM yadyapi nahIM ginA hai parantu dezI vaidyakazAstra meM isa ko jvara ke kAraNoM meM mAnA hI hai, isa liye jvara ke Antara kAraNa kA dUsarA bheda yahI hai // 2-dezI vaidyakazAstra ke anusAra ye cAroM bheda viSama jvara ke ho sakate haiM // 3-dezI vaidyakazAstra ke anusAra yaha (rimiTeMTa jvara) viSamajvara kA eka bheda santatajvara nAmaka ho sakatA hai // 4-aMgrejI bhASA meM jvara ko phIvara kahate haiM // 5-dezI vaidyakazAstra meM mamUrikA ko kSudra roga tathA mUMdhorA nAma se likhA hai /

Page #458
454 jainasampradAyazikSA / inhIM donoM kAraNoM se zarIrastha ( zarIra meM sthita ) dhAtu vikRta ( vikAra yukta ) hokara jvara ko utpanna karatA hai / yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki-ayogya AhAra meM bahuta sI bAtoM kA samAveza hotA hai, jaise bahuta garma tathA bahuta ThaMDhI khurAka kA khAnA, bahuta bhArI khurAka kA vigar3I huI aura bAsI khurAka kA khAnA, prakRti ke viruddha khurAka kA khAnA, Rtu ke viruddha khurAka kA khAnA, bhUkha se adhika khAnA tathA dUSita (doSa se yukta ) jala kA pInA, ityAdi / khAnA, isI prakAra ayogya vihAra meM bhI bahuta sI bAtoM kA samAveza hotA hai, jaise-bahuta mahanata kA karanA, bahuta garmI tathA bahuta ThaMDha kA sevana karanA, bahuta vilAsa karanA tathA kharAba havA kA sevana karanA, ityAdi / basa ye hI donoM kAraNa aneka prakAra ke jvaroM ko utpanna karate haiM / jvara ke sAmAnya lakSaNa / jvara ke bAhara prakaTa hone ke pUrva zrAnti ( thakAvaTa ), citta kI vikalatA ( becainI ), mukha kI virasatA ( virasapana arthAt svAda kA na rahanA ), AMkhoM meM pAnI kA AnA, jaMbhAI ThaMDa tathA dhUpa kI vAraMvAra icchA aura anicchA, aMgoM kA TUTanA, zarIra meM bhArIpana, romAJca kA honA ( roMgaTe khar3e honA ) tathA bhojana para aruci ityAdi lakSaNa hote haiM, kintu jvara ke bAhara prakaTa hone ke pIche ( jvara bharane ke pIche ) tvacA ( camar3I ) garma mAlUma par3atI hai, yahI jvara kA prakaTa cihna hai, jvara meM prAyaH pitta athavA garmI kA mukhya upadrava hotA hai, isa liye jvara ke prakaTa hone ke pIche zarIra meM uSNatA ke bharane ke sAtha Upara likhe hue saba cihna barAbara bane rahate haiM / vAtajvara kA varNana / kAraNa- viruddha AhAra aura vihAra se kopa ko prApta huA vAyu AmAzaya ( hojarI ) meM jAkara usa meM sthira rasa (Ama) ko dUSita kara jaThara (peTa) kI garmI ( agni ) ko bAhara nikAlatA hai usa se vAtajvara utpanna hotA hai / 1 - tAtparya yaha hai ki - ayogya AhAra aura ayogya vihAra, ina donoM hetuoM se AmAzaya meM sthita jo vAta pitta aura kapha haiM ve rasa Adi dhAtuoM ko dUSita kara tathA jaTharAgni ko bAhara nikAla kara jvara ko utpanna karate haiM // 2- yadyapi pratyeka roga ke jJAna ke liye hetu (kAraNa ), samprApti (duSTa hue doSa se athavA phailate hue roga se roga kI utpatti, pUrvarUpa ) ( roga kI utpatti honevAle cihna), lakSaNa ( rogotpatti ke ho jAne para usa ke cihna) aura upazaya ( auSadha Adi dene ke dvArA rogI ko sukha milane se vA na milane se roga kA nizcaya ), ina pAMca bAtoM kI AvazyakatA hai isa liye pratyeka roga ke varNana meM ina pA~coM kA varNana karanA yadyapi Avazyaka thA tathApi ina kA vijJAna vaidyoM ke liye Avazyaka samajhakara hama ne ina pA~coM kA varNana na karake kevala hetu (kAraNa) aura lakSaNa, ina do hI vArto kA varNana roga prakaraNa meM kiyA hai, kyoMki sAdhAraNa gRhasthoM ko ukta do hI viSaya bahuta lAbhadAyaka ho sakate haiM //

Page #459
caturtha adhyAya / 455 lakSaNa - jaMbhAI ( bagAsI ) kA AnA, yaha vAtajvara kA mukhya cihna hai, isa ke sivAya jvara ke vega kA nyUnAdhika ( kama jyAdA ) honA, galA oSTha ( hoTha ) mukha kA sUkhanA, nidrA kA nAza, chIMka kA banda honA, zarIra meM rUkSatA ( rUkhApana ), dasta kI kabajI kA honA, saba zarIra meM pIr3A kA honA, vizeSa kara mastaka aura hRdaya meM bahuta pIr3A kA honA, mukha kI cirasatA, zUla aura apharA, ityAdi dUsare bhI cihna mAlUma par3ate haiM, yaha vAtajvara prAyaH vAyuprakRtivAle puruSa ke tathA vAyu ke prakopa kI Rtu ( varSARtu ) meM utpanna hotA hai / cikitsA - 1 - yadyapi saba prakAra ke jvara meM parama hitakAraka hone se laGghana sarvopari ( saba se Upara arthAt saba se uttama ) cikitsA ( ilAja ) hai tathApi doSa, prakRti, deza, kAla aura avasthA ke anusAra zarIra kI sthiti ( avasthA ) kA vicAra kara laGghana karanA cAhiye, arthAt prabala vAtajvara meM zaktimAn ( tAqatavara ) puruSa ko apanI zakti kA vicAra kara AvazyakatA ke anusAra eka se chaH laGghana taka karanA cAhiye, yaha bhI jAna lenA cAhiye ki laMghana ke do bheda haiMnirAhAra aura alpAhAra, ina meM se bilakula hI nahIM khAnA isa ko nirAhAra kahate haiM, tathA ekAdha vakhta thor3I aura halakI khurAka kA khAnA jaise- daliyA, bhAta tathA acche prakAra se sijAI huI mUMga aura arahara ( tUra ) kI dAla ityAdi, isa ko alpAhAra kahate haiM, sAdhAraNa vAtajvara meM ekAdha TaMka ( vasta) nirAhAra laGghana karake pIche prakRti tathA doSa ke anukUla jvara ke dinoM kI maryAdA taka ( jisa kA varNana Age kiyA jAvegA ) Upara likhe anusAra halakI tathA thor3I khurAka khAnI cAhiye, kyoMki jvara kA yahI uttama pathya hai, yadi isa kA sevana bhalI bhAMti se kiyA jAve to auSadhi ke lene kI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI hai / 2- yadi kadAcit Upara kahe hue laGghana kA sevana karane para bhI jvara na utare to saba prakAra ke jvaravAloM ko tIna dina ke bAda isa auSadhi kA sevana karanA cAhiye - devadAru do rupaye bhara, dhaniyA do rupaye bhara, soMTha do rupaye bhara, rIMgaNI do 1 - caupAI - bar3o vega kampa tana hoI || oTha kaNTha mukha sUkhata soI // 1 // nidrA aru chikkA ko nAsU // rUkho aGga kabaz2a ho tAsU // 2 // zira hRda saba a~ga pIr3A hovai // bahuta ubAsI mukha rasa khovai // 3 // gAr3hI viSThA mUtra julAlA // uSNa vastu cAhai cita cAlA // 4 // netra ju lAla raGga puni hoI || udara ApharA pIr3A soI // 5 // vAtajvarI ke ete lakSaNa | ina para dhyAnahiM dharo vicakSaNa || 6 || 2- kyoMki laGghana karane se agni (AhAra na pahu~cane se ) koThe meM sthita doSoM ko pakAtI haiM aura jaba dopa paka jAte haiM taba una kI prabalatA jAtI rahatI hai, parantu jaba laDGghana nahIM kiyA jAtA hai arthAt AhAra ko peTa meM pahu~cAyA jAtA hai taba agni usI AhAra ko hI pakAtI hai kintu doSoM ko nahIM pakAtI hai // 38 jai0 saM0

Page #460
456 jainasampradAyazikSA | rupaye bhara tathA bar3I kaNTAlI do rupaye bhara, ina saba auSadhoM ko kUTa kara isa meM se eka rupaye bhara auSadha kA kAr3hA pAva bhara pAnI meM car3hA kara tathA Der3ha chaTAMka pAnI ke bAkI rahane para chAna kara lenA cAhiye, kyoMki isa kvAtha se jvara pAcana at prApta hokara ( paripakka hokara ) utara jAtA hai / 3-athavA jvara Ane ke sAtaveM dina doSa ke pAcana ke liye giloya, soMTha aura pIparAmUla, ina tInoM auSadhoM ke kvAtha kA sevana Upara likhe anusAra karanA cAhiye, isa se doSa kA pAcana hokara jvara utara jAtA hai / pittajvara kA varNana / kAraNa-pitta ko bar3hAnevAle mithyA AhAra aura bihAra se vigar3A huA pitta AmAzaya ( hojarI ) meM jAkara usa ( AmAzaya ) meM sthita rasa ko dUSita kara jaThara kI garmI ko bAhara nikAlatA hai tathA jaThara meM sthita vAyu ko bhI kupita karatA hai, isa liye kopa ko prApta huA vAyu apane svabhAva ke anukUla jaTara kI garmI ko bAhara nikAlatA hai usa se pittajvara utpanna hotA hai / lakSaNa - AMkhoM meM dAha jalana ) kA honA, yaha pittajvara kA mukhya lakSaNa hai, isa ke sivAya jvara kA tIkSNa vega, pyAsa kA atyaMta laganA, nidrA thor3I AnA, atIsAra arthAt pitta ke vega se dasta kA patalA honA, kaNTha oSTa (oTha ) mukha aura nAsikA (nAka) kA pakanA tathA pasInoM kA AnA, mUchI, dAha, cittabhrama, mukha meM kaDu Apana, pralApa ( bar3abar3AnA ), vamana kA honA, unmattapana, zItala vastu para icchA kA honA, netroM se jala kA giranA tathA viSTA ( mala ) mUtra aura netra kA pIlA honA, ityAdi pittajvara meM dUsare bhI lakSaNa hote haiM, 1 - yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki eka dopa kupita hokara dUsare doSa ko bhI kupita vA vikRta ( vikAra yukta ) kara detA hai / 2 - vAyu kA yaha svarUpa vA svabhAva hai ki vAyu doSa (kapha aura pitta ), dhAtu ( rasa aura rakta Adi ) aura mala ko eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para pahu~cAnevAlA, AzukArI ( jaldI karanevAlA ), rajo guNavAlA, sUkSma ( bahuta bArIka arthAt dekhane meM na AnevAlA ), rUkSa (rUkhA), zItala (ThaNDhA ), halakA aura caJcala (eka jagaha para na rahanevAlA) hai, isa (vAyu) ke pAMca bheda haiM-udAna, prANa, samAna, apAna aura vyAna, ina meM se kaNTha meM udAna, hRdaya meM prANa, nAbhi meM samAna, gudA meM apAna aura sampUrNa zarIra meM vyAna bAbu rahatA haiM, ina pAMcoM vAyuoM ke pRthak 2 kArya Adi saba bAteM dUsare vaidyaka granthoM meM dekha lenI cAhiyeM, yahAM una kA varNana vistAra ke bhaya se tathA anAvazyaka samajha kara nahIM karate haiM || 3- caupAI - tIkSaNa vega ju tRpA apArA // nidrA alpa hoya atisArA // 1 // kaNTha oSTha mukha nAsA pAke || murchA dAha citta bhrama tAke // 2 // parasA tana kaTu mukha vakavAdA // vamana karata aru raha unmAdA // 3 // zItala vastu cAha tisa rahaI // netranateM ju pravAha jala bahaI // 4 // netra mUtra puni mala hU pItA // pitta jvara ke ye lakSaNa mItA // 5 // 4- isa jvara meM pitta ke vega se dasta hI patalA hotA hai parantu isa patale dasta ke hone se atIsAra roga nahIM samajha lenA cAhiye // 5-cittanama arthAt citta kA sthira na rahanA //

Page #461
. caturtha adhyaay| 457 yaha pittajvara prAyaH pittaprakRtivAle puruSa ke tathA pitta ke prakopakI Rtu (zarad tathA grISma Rtu) meM utpanna hotA hai| cikitsA -1-isa jvara meM doSa ke bala ke anusAra eka TaMka (bakhta) athavA eka dina vA jaba taka ThIka rIti se bhUkha na lage taba taka laMghana karanA cAhiye, athavA mUMga kI dAla kA pAnI, bhAta tathA pAnI meM pakAyA (sijAyA) huA sAbUdAnA pInA caahiye| 2-athavA-pittapApar3e vA ghAsiyA pittapApar3e kA kAr3hA, phAMTa vA hima pInA caahiye| 3-athavA-dAkha, harar3a, mothA, kuTakI, kiramAle kI girI (amalatAsa kA gUMdA) aura pittapApar3A, ina kA kAr3hA pIne se pittajvara, zoSe, dAha, bhrama aura mUrchA Adi upadrava miTakara dasta sApha AtA hai| 4-athavA-pittapApar3A, rakta (lAla) candana, donoM prakAra kA (sapheda tathA kAlA) bAlI, ina kA kvAtha, phAMTa athavA hima pittajvara ko miTAtA hai| __ 5-rAta ko ThaMDhe pAnI meM bhigAyA huA dhaniye kA athavA giloya kA hima pIne se pittajvara kA dAha zAnta hotA hai| 6-yadi pittajvara ke sAtha meM dAha bahuta hotA ho to kacce cAvaloM ke dhovana meM thor3e se candana tathA soMTha ko ghisa kara aura cAvaloM ke dhovana meM milA kara thor3A zahada aura mizrI DAla kara pInA caahiye| kaphajvara kA vrnnn| kAraNa-kapha ko bar3hAnevAle mithyA AhAra aura vihAra se dUSita huA kapha jaThara meM jAkara tathA usa meM sthita rasa ko dUSita kara usa kI uSNatA ko bAhara nikAlatA hai, evaM kupita huA vaha kapha vAyu ko bhI kupita karatA hai, phira kopa ko prApta huA vAyu uSNatA ko bAhara lAtA hai usa se kaphazvara utpanna hotA hai| 1-doSa ke bala ke anusAra arthAt vikRta (vikAra ko prApta huA)doSa jaise laMghana kA sahana kara sake utanA hI aura vaisA hI laMghana karanA cAhiye // 2-doSa ke vikAra kI yaha sarvottama pahicAna bhI hai ki jaba taka doSa vikRta tathA kaccA rahatA hai taba taka bhUkha nahIM lagatI hai / / 3-kAr3hA, phAMTa tathA hima Adi banAne kI vidhi isI adhyAya ke auSadhaprayogavarNana nAmaka terahaveM prakaraNa meM likha cuke haiM, vahAM dekha lenA cAhiye // 4-mothA arthAt nAgaramothA ( isI prakAra mothA zabda se sarvatra nAgaramothA samajhanA caahiye)|| 5-zoSa arthAt zarIra kA sUkhanA / / 6-bAlA arthAt netrabAlA, isa ko sugaMdhavAlA bhI kahate haiM, yaha eka prakAra kA sugandhita (khuzabUdAra ) tRNa hotA hai, parantu paMsArI loga isa kI jagaha nAr3I ke sUkhe sAga ko de dete haiM use nahIM lenA cAhiye // 7-kapha ko bar3hAnevAle AhAra-snigdha zItala tathA madhura padArtha haiM tathA kapha ko bar3hAnevAle vihAra adhika nidrA Adi jAnane cAhiye /

Page #462
458 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| lakSaNaM-anna para aruci kA honA, yaha kaphajvara kA mukhya lakSaNa hai, isa ke sivAya aMgoM meM bhIgApana, jvara kA manda vege, mukha kA mIThA honA, Alasya, tRpti kA mAlUma honA, zIta kA laganA, deha kA bhArI honA, nIMda kA adhika AnA, romAJca kA honA, zleSma (kapha) kA giranA, vamana, uvAkI, mala, mUtra, netra, tvacA aura nakha kA zveta (sapheda) honA, zvAsa, khAMsI, garmI kA priya laganA aura mandAgni, ityAdi dUsare bhI cihna isa jvara meM hote haiM, yaha kaphajvara prAyaH kaphaprakRtivAle puruSa ke tathA kapha ke kopa kI Rtu ( vasanta Rtu) meM utpanna hotA hai| cikitsA-1-kaphajvaravAle rogI ko laMghana vizepa sahya hotA hai tathA yogya laMghana se dUSita hue dopa kA pAcana bhI hotA hai, isaliye rogI ko jaba taka acche prakAra se bhUkha na lage taba taka nahIM khAnA cAhiye, athavA mUMga kI dAla kA osAmaNa pInA caahiye| 2-giloya kA kAr3hA, phAMTa athavA hima zahada DAla kara pInA caahiye| 3-choTI pIpala, harar3a, baher3A aura AMvalA, ina saba ko samabhAga (barAbara)lekara tathA cUrNa kara usa meM se tIna mAse cUrNa ko zahada ke sAtha cATanA cAhiye, isa se kaphajvara tathA usa ke sAtha meM utpanna hue khAMsI zvAsa aura kapha dUra ho jAte haiN| 4-isa jvara meM aDUse kA pattA, bhUrIgaNI tathA giloya kAr3hA zahada DAla kara pIne se phAyadA karatA hai| dvidoSaja (do 2 doSoMvAle) jvaroM kA varNana / pahile kaha cuke hai ki-do 2 dopavAle jvaroM ke tIna bheda haiM arthAt vAtapi. ttajvara, vAtakaphajvara aura pittakaphajvara ina do 2 doSavAle jvaroM meM do 2 dopoM ke lakSaNa mile hue hote haiM, jina kI pahicAna sUkSma dRSTi vAle tathA vaidyaka vidyA 1-caupAI-manda vega mukha gITho rahaI // Alasa tRpti zIta tana gahaI // 1 // bhArI tana ati nidrA hovai // roma uThe pInasa ruci khovai / / 2 / / zukla mUtra nakha viSThA jAsU // zveta netra tvaca khAMsI zvAsU // 3 // vamana ubAkI uSNa mana cahahIM // ete lakSaNa kaphajvara ahahIM // 4 // 2-kapha zItala hai tathA manda gativAlA hai isa liye jvara kA bhI bega manda hI hotA hai // 3kapha kA svabhAva tRptikAraka (tRpti kA karanevAlA) hai isa liye kaphajvarI laMghana kA vizeSa mahana kara sakatA hai, dUsare-kapha ke vikRta tathA kupita hone se jaTharAgni atyanta zAnta ho jAtI hai, isa liye bhUkha para ruci ke na hone se bhI usa ko laMghana sahya hotA hai // 4-pahile kaha hI cuke haiM ki laMghana karane se jaTharAgni doSa kA pAcana karatI hai // 5-bhUrIgaNI ko reMganI tathA kaNTakArI (kaTerI) bhI kahate haiM, prayoga meM isa kI jar3a lI jAtI hai, parantu jar3a na milane para paJcAGga (pAMcoM aMga arthAt jar3a, patte, phala aura zAkhA) bhI kAma meM AtA hai, isa kI sAdhAraNa mAtrA eka mAse kI hai // 6-arthAt donoM hI doSoM ke lakSaNa pAye jAte haiM, jaise-vAtapittajvara meM-vAtajvara ke tathA pittajvara ke (donoM ke) mizrita lakSaNa hote haiM, isI prakAra vAtakaphavara tathA pittakaphajvara ke viSaya meM bhI jAna lenA caahiye|

Page #463
caturtha adhyAya 459 meM kuzala anubhavI vaidya hI acche prakAra se kara sakate haiM, ina do 2 doSavAle jvaroM ko vaidyaka zAstra meM dvandvaja tathA mizrajvara kahA gayA hai, aba krama se ina kA viSaya saMkSepa se dikhalAyA jAtA hai / vAtapittajvara kA varNane / lakSaNa - jaMbhAI kA bahuta AnA aura netroM kA jalanA, ye do lakSaNa isa jvara ke mukhya haiM, ina ke sivAya pyAsa, mUrchA, bhrama, dAha, nidrA kA nAza, mastaka meM pIr3A, vamana, aruci, romAJca ( roMgaToM kA khar3A honA ), kaNTha aura mukha kA sUkhanA, sandhiyoM meM pIr3A aura andhakAradarzana ( a~dhere kA dIkhanA ), ye dUsare bhI lakSaNa isa jvara meM hote haiM / cikitsA- - 1 - isa jvara meM bhI pUrva likhe anusAra laGghana kA karanA pathya hai / 2 - cirAyatA, giloya, dAkha, A~valA aura kacUra, ina kA kAr3hA kara ke tathA usa meM trivarSIya ( tIna varSa kA purAnA ) gur3a DAla kara pInA cAhiye / 3 - athavA - giloya, pittapApar3A, mothA, cirAyatA aura soMTha, ina kA kvAtha karake pInA cAhiye, yaha paJcabhadra kvAtha vAtapittajvara meM atilAbhadAyaka ( phAyademanda ) mAnA gayA hai / vAtakaphajvara kA varNana / lakSaNa - jaMbhAI ( ubAsI ) kA AnA aura aruci, ye do lakSaNa isa jvara ke mukhya haiM, ina ke sivAya - sandhiyoM meM phUTanI ( pIr3A kA honA ), mastaka kA 1- kyoMki mizrita lakSaNoM meM doSoM ke aMzAMzI bhAva kI kalpanA ( kauna sA doSa kitanA bar3hA huA hai tathA kauna sA doSa kitanA kama hai, isa bAta kA nizcaya karanA ) bahuta kaThina hai, vaha pUrNa vidvAn tathA anubhavI vaidya ke sivAya aura kisI ( sAdhAraNa vaidya Adi ) se nahIM ho sakatI hai // 2- ina do 2 doSavAle jvaroM ke varNana meM kAraNa kA varNana nahIM kiyA jAvegA, kyoMki pratyeka doSavAle jvara ke viSaya meM jo kAraNa kaha cuke haiM usI ko mizrita kara do 2 doSavAle jvaroM meM samajha lenA cAhiye, jaise - vAtajvara kA jo kAraNa kaha cuke haiM tathA pittajvara kA jo kAraNa kaha cuke haiM inhIM donoM ko milAkara vAtapittajvara kA kAraNa jAna lenA cAhiye, isI prakAra vAtakaphajvara tathA pittakaphajvara ke viSaya meM bhI samajha lenA cAhiye || 3 - caupAI - tRSA mUrachA bhrama aru dAhA // nIMdanAza zira pIr3A tAhA // 1 // aruci bamana jRmbhA romAJcA // kaNTha tathA mukhazoSa hu sA~cA // 2 // sandhi zUla puni tama hU rahaI // vAtapittajvara lakSaNa ahaI || 3 || 4- pUrva likhe anusAra arthAt jaba taka doSoM kA pAcana na hove tathA bhUkha na lage taba taka laMghana karanA cAhiye arthAt nahIM khAnA cAhiye || 5- soraThA - deha dAi guru gAta, staimita jRmbhA aruci ho // madhya hu vega dikhAta, sveda kAsa pInasa sahI // 1 // nIMda na Avai koya, sandhi pIr3a mastaka hai // vaidya vicAre joya, ye lakSaNa kaphavAta ke // 2 //

Page #464
460 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| bhArI honA, nidrA, gIle kapar3e se deha ko DhAkane ke samAna mAlUma honA deha kA bhArIpana, khAMsI, nAka se pAnI kA giranA, pasIne kA AnA, zarIra meM dAha kA honA tathA jvara kA madhyama vega, ye dUsare bhI lakSaNa isa jvara meM hote haiN| cikitsA-1-isa jvara meM bhI pUrva likhe anusAra laMghana kA karanA pathya hai| 2-pasara kaMTAlI, soMTha, giloya aura eraNDa kI jar3a, ina kA kAr3hA pInA cAhiye, yaha laghukSudrAdi kvAtha hai| . 3-kiramAle (amalatAsa) kI girI, pIpalAmUla, mothA, kuTakI aura jauM harar3e (choTI arthAt kAlI harar3e ), ina kA kAr3hA pInA cAhiye, yaha AragvadhAdi kvAtha hai| 4-athavA-kevala ( akelI) choTI pIpala kI ukAlI pInI cAhiye / pittakaphajvara kA varNana / __ lakSaNa-netroM meM dAha aura aruci, ye do lakSaNa isa jvara ke mukhya haiM, ina ke sivAya-tandrA, mUga, mukha kA kapha se lipta honA (lisA rahanA), pitta ke z2ora se mukha meM kaDuAhaTa (kaDuApana,), khAMsI, pyAsa, vAraMvAra dAha kA honA aura vAraMvAra zIta kA laganA, ye dUsare bhI lakSaNa isa jvara meM hote haiN| cikitsA-1-isa jdara meM bhI pUrva likhe anusAra laMghana kA karanA pathya hai| 2-jahAM taka ho sake isa jvara meM pAcana oSadhi lenI caahiye| 3-rakta (lAla) candana, padamAkha, dhaniyA~, giloya aura nIMba kI antara (bhItarI) chAla, ina kA kAr3hA pInA cAhiye, yaha raktacandanAdi kvArtha hai| 4-ATha Anebhara kuTakI ko jala meM pIsa kara tathA mizrI milA kara garma jala se pInA caahiye| 1-vAyu zIghragativAlA hai tathA kapha mandagativAlA hai, isa liye donoM ke saMyoga se vAtakaphajvara madhyamavegavAlA hotA hai / / 2-yaha AragvadhAdi kvAtha-dIpana (agni ko pradIpta karanevAlA), pAcana ( doSoM ko pakAnevAlA) tathA saMzodhana (mala aura doSoM ko pakA kara vAhara nikAlanevAlA ) bhI haiM, isa ke ye guNa hone se hI doSoM kA pAcana Adi hokara jvara se zIghra hI mukti (chuTakArA) ho jAtI hai / 3-soraThA-mukha kaTutA paratIta, tandrA mUrchA aruci ho| vAra vAra meM zIta, vAra vAra meM tapta ho // 1 // lipta virasa mukha jAna, netra jalana aru kAsa ho / lakSaNa hota sujAna, pittakaphajvara ke yahI / / 2 // 4-yaha kvAtha dIpana aura pAcana haiM tathA pyAsa, dAha, aruci, vamana aura isa jvara ( pittakaphajvara ) ko zIghra hI dUra karatA hai / /

Page #465
caturtha adhyAya / 5-aDUse ke pattoM kA rasa do rupaye bhara lekara usa meM 2 // mAse mizrI tathA 2 // mAse zahada ko DAla kara pInA caahiye| sAmAnyajvara kA varNana / __kAraNa tathA lakSaNa-aniyamita khAnapAna, ajIrNa, acAnaka atizIta vA garmI kA laganA, ativAyu kA laganA, rAtri meM jAgaraNa aura atizrama, ye hI prAyaH sAmAnyajvara ke kAraNa haiM, aisA jvara prAyaH Rtu ke badalane se bhI ho jAtA hai aura usa kI mukhya Rtu mArca aura aprela mAsa arthAt vasantaRtu hai tathA sitambara aura akTUvara mAsa arthAt zaradaRtu hai, zaradaRtu meM prAyaH pitta kA bukhAra hotA hai tathA vasantaRtu meM prAyaH kapha kA bukhAra hotA hai, ina ke sivAya-jUna aura julAI mahIne meM bhI arthAt barasAta kI vAtakopavAlI Rtu meM bhI vAyu ke upadravasahita jvara car3ha AtA hai| Upara jina bhinna 2 doSavAle jvaroM kA varNana kiyA hai una saboM kI bhI ginatI isa (sAmAnyajvara) meM ho sakatI hai, ina jvaroM meM antariyA jvara ke samAna car3hAva utAra nahIM rahatA hai kintu ye (sAmAnyajvara ) eka do dina Akara jaldI hI utara jAte haiN| cikitsA-1-sAmAnyajvara ke liye prAyaH vahI cikitsA ho sakatI hai jo ki bhinna 2 doSavAle jvaroM ke liye likhI hai| 2-isa ke sivAya-isa jvara ke liye sAmAnyacikitsA tathA isa meM rakhane yogya kucha niyamoM ko likhate haiM una ke anusAra vartAva karanA caahiye| 3-jaba taka jvara meM kisI eka doSa kA nizcaya na ho vahAM taka vizeSa cikitsA nahIM karanI cAhiye, kyoMki sAmAnyajvara meM vizeSa cikitsA kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, kintu ekAdha TaMka (bakhta) laMghana karane se, ArAma lene 1-yaha oSadhi amlapitta tathA kAmalAsahita pittakaphajvara ko bhI zIghra hI dara kara detI hai, isa oSadhi ke viSaya meM kinhIM AcAryoM kI yaha sammati hai kI aDUse ke pattoM kA rasa (Upara likhe anusAra) do tole lenA cAhiye tathA usa meM mizrI aura zahada ko (pratyeka ko) cAra 2 mAse DAlanA cAhiye // 2-arthAt ina kAraNoM se deza, kAla aura prakRti ke anusAra-eka vA do doSa vikRta tathA kupita hokara jaTharAgni ko bAhara nikAla kara rasoM ke anugAmI hokara jvara ko utpanna karate haiM // 3-Rtu ke badalane se jvara ke Ane kA anubhava to prAyaH vartamAna meM pratyeka gRha meM ho jAtA hai|| 4-kyoMki zaradaRtu meM pitta prakupita hotA hai // 5-pasInoM kA na AnA, santApa ( deha aura indriyoM meM santApa), sarva aMgoM kA pIr3A karake raha jAnA athavA saba aMgoM kA stambhita ke samAna (stabdha sA) raha jAnA, ye saba lakSaNa jvaramAtra ke sAdhAraNa haiM arthAt jvaramAtra meM hote haiM ina ke sivAya zeSa lakSaNa doSoM ke anusAra pRthak 2 hote haiM / 6-sAmAnyajvara meM doSa kA nizcaya hue vinA vizeSa cikitsA karane se kabhI 2 bar3I bhArI hAni bhI ho jAtI hai arthAt doSa adhika prakupita ho kara tathA prabalarUpa dhAraNa kara rogI ke prANaghAtaka ho jAte hai /

Page #466
462 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| se, halakI khurAka ke khAne se tathA yadi dasta kI kanjI ho to usa kA nivAraNa karane se hI yaha jvara utara jAtA hai / 4-isa jvara ke prArambha meM garma pAnI meM pairoM ko DubAnA cAhiye, isa se pasInA Akara jvara utara jAtA hai| 5-isa jvara meM ThaMDhA pAnI nahIM pInA cAhiye kintu tIna uphAna Ane taka pAnI ko garma kara ke phira usa ko ThaMDhA karake pyAsa ke lagane para thor3A 2 pInA caahiye| 6-soMTha, kAlI mirca aura pIpala ko ghisa kara usa kA aJjana AMkha meM kara* vAnA caahiye| 7-bahuta khulI havA meM tathA khulI huI chata para nahIM sonA caahiye| 8-sthalapradeza meM (mAravAr3a Adi prAnta meM) bAjarI kA daliyA, pUrva deza meM bhAta kI kAMjI vA mAMDa, madhya mAravAr3a meM mUMga kA osAmaNa vA bhAta tathA dakSiNa meM arahara (tUra ) kI patalI dAla kA pAnI athavA usa meM bhAta milA kara khAnA caahiye| 9-yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki-yaha jvara jAne ke bAda kabhI 2 phira bhI vApisa A jAtA hai isa liye isa ke jAne ke bAda bhI pathya rakhanA cAhiye arthAt jaba taka zarIra meM pUrI tAkata na A jAve taba taka bhArI anna nahIM khAnA cAhiye tathA parizrama kA kAma bhI nahIM karanA caahiye| 10-vAtajvara meM jo kAr3hA dUsare nambara meM likhA hai use lenA caahiye| 11-giloya, soMTha aura pIparAmUla, ina kA kAr3hA pInA caahiye| 12-bhUrIgaNI, cirAyatA, kuTakI, soMTha, giloya aura eraNDa kI jar3a, ina kA kAr3hA pInA caahiye| 13-dAkha, dhamAsA aura aDUse kA pattA, ina kA kAr3hA pInA caahiye| 14-cirAyatA, bAlA, kuTakI, giloya aura nAgaramothA, ina kA kAr3hA pInA caahiye| 15-Upara kahe hue kAr3hoM meM se kisI eka kvAtha (kAr3hoM) ko vidhipUrvaka 1-kyoMki pasIne ke dvArA jvara kI bhItarI garmI tathA usa kA vega bAhara nikala jAtA hai / / 2-kyoMki zItalajala dazAvizeSa athavA kAraNa ke sivAya jvara meM apathya (hAnikAraka) mAnA gayA hai // 3-jvara ke jAne ke bAda bUrI zakti ke na Ane taka bhArI anna kA khAnA tathA parizrama ke kArya kA karanA to niSiddha hai hi, kintu ina ke sivAya-vyAyAma (daNDakasarata), maithuna, snAna, idhara udhara vizeSa DolanA phiranA, vizeSa havA kA khAnA tathA adhika zItala jala kA sevana, ye kArya bhI niSiddha haiM // 4-arthAt devadAdi kAtha ( dekho vAtajvara kI cikitsA meM dUsarI sNkhyaa)|| 5-yaha kAr3hA dIpana aura pAcana bhI hai // 6-kAr3he kI vidhi pahile terahaveM prakaraNa meM likha cuke haiM /

Page #467
caturtha adhyAya / 463 taiyAra kara thor3e dina taka lagAtAra donoM samaya pInA cAhiye, aisA karane se doSa kA pAcana aura zamana (zAnti ) ho kara jvara utara jAtA hai| sannipAtajvara kA vrnnn| . tInoM doSoM ke eka sAtha kupita hone ko sannipAta vA tridoSa kahate haiM, yaha dazA prAyaH saba rogoM kI antima (AkhirI) avasthA ( hAlata meM huA karatI hai, yaha dazA jvara meM jaba hotI hai taba usa jvara ko sannipAtajvara kahate haiM, kisI meM eka doSa kI prabalatA tathA do doSoM kI nyUnatA se tathA kisI meM do doSoM kI prabalatA aura eka doSa kI nyUnatA se isa jvara ke vaidyakazAstra meM ekolbaNAdi 52 bheda dikhalAye haiM tathA isa ke teraha dUsare nAma bhI rakha kara isa kA varNana kiyA hai| ___ yaha nizcaya hI samajhanA cAhiye ki-yaha sannipAta mauta ke binA nahIM hotA hai cAhe manuSya bolatA cAlatA tathA khAtA pItA hI kyoM na ho| __yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki-sannipAta ko nidAna aura kAlajJAna ko pUrNatayA jAnanevAlA anubhavI vaidya hI pahicAna sakatA hai, kintu mUrkha vaidyoM ko to antadazA taka meM bhI isa kA pahicAnanA kaThina hai, hAM yaha nizcaya hai kisannipAta ke vA tridoSa ke sAdhAraNa lakSaNoM ko vidvAn vaidya tathA DAkTara loga sahaja meM jAna sakate haiN| isa ke sivAya yaha bhI dekhA gayA hai ki-rAta dina ke abhyAsI apaThita (vinA par3he hue) bhI bahuta se jana mRtyu ke cihnoM ko prAyaH aneka samayoM meM batalA dete haiM, tAtparya sirpha yahI hai ki-"jo jAmeM nizadina rahata, so tAmeM paravIna" arthAt jisa kA jisa viSaya meM rAta dina kA abhyAsa hotA hai vaha usa viSaya meM prAyaH pravINa ho jAtA hai, parantu yaha bAta to anubhava se siddha ho cukI hai ki-sannipAta jvara ke jo 13 bheda kahe gaye haiM una ke batalAne meM to acche 2 catura vaidyoM ko bhI pUrA 2 vicAra karanA par3atA hai arthAt yaha amuka prakAra kA sannipAta hai isa bAta kA batalAnA una ko bhI mahA kaThina par3a jAtA hai| 1-arthAt apaka ( kacce) doSa kA pAcana aura bar3he hue doSa kA zamana hokara jvara utara jAtA hai // 2-tAtparya yaha hai ki-sannipAta kI dazA meM doSoM kA sa~bhAlanA ati kaThina kyA kintu asAdhya sA ho jAtA hai, basa vahI roga kI vA yoM samajhiye ki prANI kI antima (AkhirI) avasthA hotI hai, arthAt isa saMsAra se vidA hone kA samaya samIpa hI AjAtA hai| 3-una saba 52 bhedoM kA tathA teraha nAvoM kA varNana dUsare vaidyaka granthoM meM dekha lenA cAhiye, yahAM para anAvazyaka samajhakara una kA varNana nahIM kiyA gayA hai // 4-tAtparya yaha hai ki tInoM doSoM ke lakSaNoM ko dekha kara sannipAta kI sattA kA jAna lenA yogya vaidyoM ke liye kucha kaThina bAta nahIM hai parantu sannipAta ke nidAna (mUlakAraNa ) tathA doSoM ke aMzAMzibhAva kA nizcaya karanA pUrNa anubhavI vaidya kA hI kArya hai|

Page #468
464 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| ina saba bAtoM kA vicAra kara yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki-jo vaidya sannipAta kI yogya cikitsA kara manuSya ko bacAtA hai usa puNyavAn vaidya kI prazaMsA ke likhane meM lekhanI sarvathA asamartha hai, yadi rogI usa vaidya ko apanA tana mana aura dhana arthAt sarvasva bhI de deve to bhI vaha usa vaidya kA yathocita pratyupakAra nahIM kara sakatA hai arthAt badalA nahIM utAra sakatA hai kintu vaha ( rogI) usa vaidya kA sarvadA RNI hI rahatA hai| __ yahAM hama sannipAtajvara ke prathama sAmAnya lakSaNa aura usa ke bAda usa ke viSaya meM Avazyaka sUcanA ko hI likheMge kintu sannipAta ke 13 bhedoM ko nahIM likheMge, isa kA kAraNa kevala yahI hai ki sAmAnya buddhivAle jana ukta viSaya ko nahIM samajha sakate haiM aura hamArA parizrama kevala gRhastha logoM ko isa viSaya kA jJAna karAne mAtra ke liye hai kintu una ko vaidya banAne ke liye nahIM hai, kyoMki gRhasthajana to yadi isa ke viSaya meM itanA bhI jAna leMge to bhI una ke liye itanA hI jJAna (jitanA hama likhate haiM ) atyanta hitakArI hogaa| lakSaNa-jisa jvara meM vAta, pitta aura kapha, ye tInoM dopa kopa ko prApta hue hote haiM (kupita ho jAte haiM ) vaha sannipAtajvara kahalAtA hai, isa jvara meM prAyaH ye cihna hote haiM ki-akasmAt kSaNa bhara meM dAha hotA hai, kSaNa bhara meM zIta lagatA hai, hAr3a sandhi aura mastaka meM zUla hotA hai, azrupAtayukta gadale aura lAla tathA phaTe se netra ho jAte haiM, kAnoM meM zabda aura pIr3A hotI hai, kaNTha meM kAMTe par3a jAte haiM, tandrA tathA behozI hotI hai, rogI anarthapralApa (vyartha bakavAda) karatA hai, khAMsI, zvAsa, aruci aura bhrama hotA hai, jIbha paridagdhavat (jale hue padArtha ke samAna arthAt kAlI) aura gAya kI jIbha ke samAna khara1-caupAI-kSaNa kSaNa dAha zIta puni hoI // pIr3A hAr3a sandhi zira soI // 1 // gadale naina nIra ko srAvai / / rakta kuTila locana meM Avai // 2 // karNa zUla bharaNATo jAmeM // kaNTha rodha puni hovai tAmeM // 3 // tandrA moha aru bhrama paralApA // aruci zvAsa puni kAsa sNtaapaa||4|| jihvA zyAma dagdha sI dIsai // tIkSNa sparza puni vizvA vIsai / / 5 // aMga zithila ati hoveM jAsU // nAsA rudhira sraveM so tAm // 6 // kapha pita milyo rudhira mukha Avai // rakta pIta jyoM varaNa dikhaavai||7|| tRSNA zoSa zIsa ko cAlai / / nIda na Avai kAla akAlai // 8 // mala ru mUtra cira kAlahu varasai / alpa sveda puni aMga meM darase // 9 // kaNThakUja kapha kI ati bAdhA // kRzita aGga vA ko nahiM lAdhA // 20 // zyAma rakta maNDala hai aisA // TAMTyA khAdA dAphar3a jaisA // 11 // bhArI udara sune nahiM kAnA // zrotrapAka ityAdika nAnA / / 12 / / bahuta kAla meM doSa ju pAcai / sannipAtajvara lakSaNa sAve / / 13 // sannipAtajvara sahaja surUpA // granthAntara meM varaNa anUgA // 14 // 2-azrumAtayukta arthAt A~suoM kI dhArA sahita // 3-kapha ke kAraNa gadale. pitta ke kAraNa tathA vAta ke kAraNa phaTe se netra hote haiM /

Page #469
caturtha adhyAya / darI tathA zithila (laThara ) ho jAtI hai, pitta aura rudhira se milA huA kapha thUka meM AtA hai, rogI zira ko idhara udhara paTakatA hai, tRSA bahuta lagatI hai, nidrA kA nAza hotA hai, hRdaya meM pIr3A hotI hai, pasInA, mUtra aura mala, ye bahuta kAla meM thor3e 2 utarate haiM, doSoM ke pUrNa hone se rogI kA deha kRza (dubalA) nahIM hotA hai, kaNTha meM kapha nirantara (lagAtAra) bolatA hai, rudhira se kAle aura lAla koTha (TAMTiye arthAt baraM ke kAThane se utpanna hue dAphar3a arthAt dador3e ke samAna) aura cakatte hote haiM. zabda bahuta manda (dhImA) nikalatA hai, kAna, nAka aura mukha Adi chidroM meM pAka (pakanA) hotA hai, peTa bhArI rahatA hai tathA vAta, pitta aura kapha, ina doSoM kA dera meM pAka hotA hai| ina lakSaNoM ke sivAya vAgbhaTTane ye bhI lakSaNa kahe haiM ki isa jvara meM zIta lagatA hai, dina meM ghora nidrA AtI hai, rAtrimeM nitya jAgatA hai, athavA nidrA kabhI nahIM AtI hai, pasInA bahuta AtA hai, athavA AtA hI nahIM hai, rogI kabhI gAna karatA hai (gAtA hai), kabhI nAcatA hai, kabhI ha~satA aura rotA hai tathA usa kI ceSTA palaTa (badala) jAtI hai, ityAdi / 1-(prazna) vAta Adi tIna doSa paraspara viruddha guNavAle haiM ve saba mila kara eka hI kArya sannipAta ko kaise karate haiM, kyoMki pratyeka doSa paraspara ( eka dUsare) ke kArya kA nAzaka hai, jaise ki-agni aura jala paraspara milakara samAna kArya ko nahiM kara sakate haiM (kyoMki paraspara viruddha haiM) isI prakAra vAta, pitta aura kapha, ye tInoM doSa bhI paraspara viruddha hone se eka vikAra ko utpanna nahIM kara sakate haiM ? ( uttara ) vAta, pitta aura kapha, ye tInoM doSa sAtha hI meM prakaTa hue haiM tathA tInoM barAbara hai, isa liye guNoM meM paraspara (eka dUsare se) viruddha hone para bhI apane 2 guNoM se dUsare kA nAza nahIM kara sakate haiM, jaise ki-sA~pa apane viSa se eka dUsare ko nahIM mAra sakate hai, yahI samAdhAna ( jo hamane likhA hai) dRr3habala AcArya ne kiyA hai, parantu isa prazna kA uttara gadAdhara AcArya ne dUsare hetu kA Azraya lekara diyA hai, vaha yaha hai ki-viruddha guNavAle bhI vAta Adi doSa sannipAtAvasthA meM devecchA se ( pUrva janma ke kiye hue prANiyoM ke zubhAzubha karmoM ke prabhAvase) athavA apane svabhAva se hI ikaThe rahate haiM tathA eka dUsare kA vighAta nahIM karate haiM / (prazna) astu-isa bAta ko to hama ne mAna liyA ki-sannipAtAvasthA meM viruddha guNavAle ho kara bhI tInoM doSa eka dUsare kA vidhAta nahIM karate haiM parantu yaha prazna phira bhI hotA hai ki vAta Adi tInoM doSoM ke saJcaya aura prakopa kA kAla pRthak 2 hai isa liye ve saba hI eka kAla meM na to prakaTa hI ho sakate haiM (kyoMki saJcaya kA kAla pRthaka 2 hai) aura na prakapita hI ho sakate haiM kyoMki jaba tInoM kA saJjaya hI nahIM hai phira prakopa kahA~ se ho sakatA hai ) to aisI dazA meM sannipAta rUpa kArya kaisA ho sakatA hai ? kyoMki kArya kA honA kAraNa ke AdhIna hai / ( uttara ) tumhArA yaha prazna ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki zarIra meM vAta Adi doSa svabhAva se hI vidyamAna haiM, ve ( tInoM doSa ) apane (tridoSa) ko prakaTa karanevAle nidAna ke bala se eka sAtha hI prakupita ho jAte hai arthAt tridoSaka" mithyA AhAra aura mithyA vihAra se tInoM hI doSa eka hI kAla meM kupita ho jAte haiM aura kupita ho kara sannipAtarUpa kArya ko utpanna kara dete haiN|

Page #470
466 jainasampradAyazikSA | yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki - ina lakSaNoM meM se thor3e lakSaNa kaSTasAdhya meM aura pUre ( Upara kahe hue saba ) lakSaNa prAyaH asAdhya sannipAta meM hote haiM / vizeSavaktavya - sannipAtajvara meM jaba rogI ke doSoM kA pAcana hotA hai arthAt mala pakate haiM taba hI ArAma hotA hai arthAt rogI hoza meM AtA hai, yaha bhI jAna lenA cAhiye ki jaba doSoM kA vega (jora) kama hotA hai taba ArAma hone kI avadhi (mudata ) sAta daza vA bAraha dina kI hotI hai, parantu yadi dopa adhika, balavAn hoM to ArAma hone kI avadhi caudaha, vIsa vA caubIsa dina kI jAnanI cAhiye yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki - sannipAta jvara meM bahuta hI sa~bhAla rakhanI cAhiye, kisI taraha kI gar3abaDa nahIM karanI cAhiye arthAt apane manamAnA tathA mUrkha vaidya se rogI kA kabhI ilAja nahIM karavAnA cAhiye, kintu bahuta hI dhairya ( dhIraja ) ke sAtha catura vaidya se parIkSA karA ke usa ke kahane ke anusAra rasa Adi davA denI cAhiye, kyoMki sannipAta meM rasa Adi davA hI prAyaH vizeSa lAbha pahu~cAtI hai, hAM catura vaidya kI sammati se diye hue kASTAdi opadhiyoM ke kAr3he Adi se bhI phAyadA hotA hai, parantu pUre taura se to phAyadA isa roga meM rasAdi davA se hI hotA hai aura una rasoM kI davA meM bhI zIghra hI phAyadA pahu~cAnevAle ye rasa mukhya haiM - hemagarbha, amRtasaJjIvanI, makaradhvaja, paDguNagandhaka aura candrodaya, Adi, ye saba pradhAnarasa pAna ke rasa ke sAtha, Ardraka ( adarakha ) ke rasa meM, soMTha ke sAtha, lauMga ke sAtha tathA tulasI ke pattoM ke rasa ke sAtha dene cAhiye, parantu yadi rogI kI z2avAna banda ho to sahajane kI chAla ke rasa ke sAtha ina meM se kisI rasa ko z2arA garma kara ke denA cAhiye, athavA asalI amvara vA kastUrI ke sAtha denA cAhiye / yadi Upara kahe hue rasoM meM se koI bhI rasa vidyamAna ( maujUda ) na ho to sAdhAraNa rasa hI isa roga meM dene cAhiyeM jaise- brAhmI guTikA, moharA guTikA, tripurabhairava, Anandabhairava aura amarasundarI Adi, kyoMki ye rasa bhI sAmAnya ( sAdhAraNa ) doSa meM kAma de sakate haiM / inake sivAya tIkSNa ( tez2a) nasya kA denA tathA tIkSNa aJjana kA AkhoM meM DAlanA Adi kriyA bhI vidvAn vaidya ke kathanAnusAra karanI cAhiye / ugra ( bar3e vA tez2a ) sannipAta meM eka mahInetaka khUba hoziyArI ke sAtha pathya tathA davA kA vartAva karanA cAhiye tathA yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki solaha sera jala kA uvAlane se jaba eka sera jala raha rogI ko denA cAhiye, kyoMki yaha jala dasta, vamana sannipAta meM parama hitakAraka hai arthAt yaha sau mAtrA kI eka mAtrA hai / jAye taba usa jala ko (ulaTI ), pAsa tathA isa ke sivAya jaba taka rogI kA mala zuddha na ho. hoza na Ave tathA saba indriyAM nirmala na ho jAveM taba taka aura kucha khAne pIne ko nahIM denA

Page #471
caturtha adhyaay| 457 cAhiye' arthAt rogI ko isa roga meM utkRSTatayA (acche prakAra se) bAraha laMghana avazya karavA dene cAhiyeM, arthAt ukta samaya taka kevala Upara likhe hue jala aura davA ke sahAre hI rogI ko rakhanA cAhiye, isa ke bAda mUMga kI dAla kA, arahara (tUra) kI dAla kA tathA khAraka (chuhAre) kA pAnI denA cAhiye, jaba khUba ( kar3aka kara) bhUkha lage taba dAla ke pAnI meM bhAta ko milA kara thor3A 2 denA cAhiye, isa ke sevana ke 25 dina bAda deza kI khurAka ke anusAra roTI aura kucha ghI denA caahiye| karNaka nAma kA sannipAta tIna mahIne kA hotA hai, usa kA khayAla ukta samaya taka vaidya ke vacana ke anusAra rakhanA cAhiye, isa bIca meM rogI ko khAne ko nahIM denA cAhiye, kyoMki sannipAta rogI ko pahile hI khAne ko denA viSa ke tulya asara karatA hai, isa roga meM yadi rogI ko dUdha diyA jAve to vaha avazya hI mara jAtA hai| sannipAta roga kAla ke sadRza hai isa liye isa meM saptassaraNa kA pATha aura dAna puNya Adi ko bhI avazya karanA cAhiye, kyoMki sannipAta roga ke hone ke bAda phira usI zarIra se isa saMsAra kI havA kA prApta honA mAno dUsarA janma lenA hai| isa vartamAna samaya meM vicAra kara dekhane se vidita hotA hai ki-anya dezoM kI apekSA marusthala deza meM isa ke cakkara meM A kara bacanevAle bahuta hI kama puruSa hote haiM, isa kA kAraNa vyavahAra naya kI apekSAse hama to yahI kaheMge ki-una ko na to ThIka taura se oSadhi hI milatI hai aura na una kI paricaryA (sevA) hI acche prakAra se kI jAtI hai, basa isI kA yaha pariNAma hotA hai ki-una ko mRtyu kA grAsa bananA par3atA hai| pUrva samaya meM isa dezake nivAsI dhanADhya (amIra ) seTha aura sAhUkAra Adi Upara kahe hue rasoM ko vidvAn vaidyoM ke dvArA banavA kara sadA apane gharoM meM rakhate the tathA avasara ( maukA) par3ane para apane kuTumba sage, sambandhI aura garIba logoM ko dete the, jisase rogiyoM ko tatkAla lAbha pahu~catA thA aura isa bhayaMkara 1-kyoMki mala kI zuddhi aura indriyoM ke nirmala hue vinA AhAra ko dene se punaH doSoM ke adhika kupita ho jAne kI sambhAvanA hotI hai, sambhAvanA kyA-doSa kupita ho hI jAte haiM / / 2-utkRSTatayA bAraha laMghano ke karavA dene se mala aura kupita doSoM kA acche prakAra se pAcana ho jAtA hai, aisA hone se jaTharAgni meM bhI kucha bala A jAtA hai / / 3-vartamAna samaya meM to yahAM ke ( marusthala deza ke ) nivAsI dhanADhya seTha aura sAhUkAra Adi aise malina hRdaya ke ho rahe haiM ki ina ke viSaya meM kucha kahA nahIM jAtA hai kintu antaHkaraNa meM hI mahAsantApa karanA par3atA hai, ina ke caritra aura vartAva aise nindya ho rahe haiM ki jinheM dekhakara dAruNa duHkha utpanna hotA hai, ye loga dhana pAkara aise madonmatta ho rahe haiM ki ina ko apane kartavya kI kucha bhI sudhi budhi nahIM hai, rAtadina ina logoM kA kutsitAcArI durjanoM ke sAtha 39 jai0 saM0

Page #472
458 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| roga se baca jAte the, parantu vartamAna meM vaha bAta bahuta hI kama dekhane meM AtI hai, kahiye aisI dazA meM isa roga meM pha~sa kara becAre garIboM kI kyA vyavasthA ho sakatI hai ? isa para bhI Azcarya kA viSaya yaha hai ki ukta rasa vaidyoM ke pAsa bhI bane hue zAyada hI nahIM mila sakate hai, kyoM ki una ke banAne meM dravya kI tathA gurugamatA kI AvazyakatA hai, aura na aise dayAvAn vaidya hI dekhe jAte haiM ki aisI kImatI davA garIboM ko muphta meM de deveN|| pUrva samaya meM Upara likhe anusAra yahAM ke dhanADhya seTha aura sAhUkAra paramArtha kA vicAra kara vaidyoM ke dvArA rasoMko banavA kara rakhate the aura samaya Ane para apane kuTumbiyoM sage sambandhiyoM aura garIboM ko dete the, parantu aba to paramArtha kA vicAra, zraddhA tathA dayA ke na hone se vaha samaya nahIM hai, kintu aba to yahAM ke dhanADhya loga avidyA devI ke prasAda se vyAha zAdI gAMvasAraNI aura ausara Adi vyartha kAmoM meM hajAroM rupaye apanI tArIpha ke liye lagA dete haiM aura dUsare avidyA devI ke upAsaka jana bhI unhIM kAmoM meM vyaya karane se jaba una kI tArIpha karate haiM taba ve bahuta hI khuza hote haiM, parantu vidyA devI ke upAsaka vidvAn jana aise kAmoM meM vyaya karane kI kabhI tArIpha nahIM kara sakate haiM, kyoM ki aise vyartha kAryoM meM hajAroM rupayoMkA vyaya kara denA ziSTasammata ( vidvAnoM kI sammati ke anukUla) nahIM hai| pAThaka gaNa Upara ke lekha se marudeza ke dhanADhyoM aura seTha sAhUkAroM kI udAratA kA paricaya acche prakArase pA gaye hoMge, aba kahiye aisI dazA meM isa deza ke kalyANa kI saMbhAvanA kaise ho sakatI hai ? hAM isa samaya meM hama murzidAvAda ke nivAsI dhanADhya aura seTha sAhUkAroM ko dhanyavAda diye vinA nahIM raha sakate haiM, kyoM ki una meM aba bhI Upara kahI huI bAta kucha 2 dekhI jAtI hai, arthAt usa deza meM bar3e rasoM meM se makaradhvaja aura sAdhAraNa rasoM meM vilA. saguTiko, ye do rasa prAyaH zrImAnoM ke gharoM meM bane hue taiyAra rahate haiM aura mauke sahavAsa rahatA hai, vidvAn aura jJAnavAn puruSoM kI saMgati inheM ghar3I bhara bhI acchI nahIM lagatI hai, yadi koI yogya puruSa ina ke pAsa Akara baiThatA hai to ina kI Antarika icchA yahI rahatI hai ki kaba yaha puruSa uTha kara jAve aura hama upahAsa ThaTThA tathA dillagI vAjI meM apane samaya ko vitAveM, ha~sI ThaThThA karanA, striyoM ko dekhanA, una kI carcA karanA, tAsa vA copar3a kA khelanA, bhaMga Adi mAdaka dravyoM kA sevana karanA, dUsaroM kI nindA karanA tathA amUlya samaya ko vyartha meM naSTa karanA, yahI ina kA rAtadina kA kArya hai, yaha hama nahIM kahate haiM kimarusthala dezavAsI saba hI dhanADhya seTha sAhakAra Adi aise haiM kyoMki yahAM bhI kitaneka vidvAna dharmAtmA aura vicArazIla puruSa dekhe jAte haiM jo ki-dayA aura sadbhAva Adi guNoM se yukta haiM, parantu adhikAMza meM unhIM logoM kI saMkhyA hai jina kA varNana hama abhI kara cuke haiM / / 1-ina ko vahAM kI bolI meM bAbU kahate haiM, ina ke puruSajana vAstava meM marusthaladeza ke nivAsI the||| 2-isa ko vahAM kI deza bhASA meM lakkhI vilAsaguTikA kahate haiN|

Page #473
caturtha adhyAya / 459 para ve saba ko dete bhI haiM, vAstava meM yaha vidyAdevI ke upAsaka hone kI hI eka nizAnI hai| ___ anta meM hamArA kathana kevala yahI hai ki-hamAre marusthala deza ke nivAsI zrImAn loga Upara likhe hue lekha ko par3ha kara tathA apane hitAhita aura kartavyakA vicAra kara sanmArga kA avalambana kareM to una ke liye parama kalyANa ho sakatA hai, kyoM ki apane kartavya meM pravRtta honA hI paralokasAdhana kA eka mukhya sopAna (sIr3hI) hai| . Agantuka jvara kA varNana / kAraNa-zastra aura lakar3I Adi kI coTa tathA kAma, bhaya aura krodha Adi bAhara ke kAraNa zarIrapara apanA asara kara jvara ko utpanna karate haiM, use Agantuka jvara kahate haiM, yadyapi ayogya AhAra aura vihAra se vigar3I huI vAyu bhI AmAzaya (hojarI) meM jAkara bhItara kI agni ko bigAr3a kara rasa tathA khUna meM mila kara jvara ko utpanna karatI hai parantu yaha kAraNa saba prakAra ke jvaroM kA kAraNa nahIM ho sakatA hai-kyoM ki jvara do prakAra kA hai-zArIrika aura Agantuka, ina meM se zArIrika svatantra (svAdhIna) aura Agantuka paratantra (parAdhIna ) hai, ina meM se zArIrika jvara meM Upara likhA huA kAraNa ho sakatA hai, kyoM ki zArIrika jvara vAyu kA kopa hokara hI utpanna hotA hai, kintu Agantuka jvara meM pahile jvara car3ha jAtA hai pIche doSa kA kopa hotA hai, jaise-dekho ! kAma zoka tathA Dara se car3he hue jvara meM pitta kA kopa hotA hai aura bhUtAdi ke pratibimba ke bukhAra ke Aveza honese tInoM doSoMkA kopa hotA hai, ityaadi| bheda tathA lakSaNa-1-viSajanya (viSase paidA honevAlA) Agantuka jvara-viSa ke khAne se car3he hue jvara meM rogI kA mukha kAlA par3a jAtA hai, suI ke cubhAne ke samAna pIr3A hotI hai, anna para aruci, pyAsa aura mUrchA hotI hai, sthAvara viSase utpanna hue jvara meM dasta bhI hote haiM, kyoM ki viSa nIce ko gati karatA hai tathA mala Adi se yukta vamana (ulaTI) bhI hotI hai| 1-kyoMki una ke hRdaya meM dayA aura paropakAra Adi mAnuSI guNa vidyamAna hai|| 2-una ko smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki yaha manuSya janma bar3I kaThinatA se prApta hotA hai tathA vAraMvAra nahIM milatA hai, isa liye pazuvat vyavahAroM ko chor3a kara mAnuSI vartAva ko apane hRdaya meM sthAna deM, vidvAnoM aura zAnI mahAtmAoM kI saGgati kareM, kucha zakti ke anusAra zAstroM kA abhyAsa kareM, lakSmI aura tajjanya vilAsa ko anitya samajha kara dravya ko sanmArga meM kharca kara paraloka ke sukha kA sampAdana kare, kyoMki isa mala se bhare hue tathA anitya zarIra se nirmala aura zAzvata (nitya rahanevAle ) paraloka ke sukha kA sampAdana kara lenA hI mAnuSI janma kI kRtArthatA hai|| 3-Adizabda se bhUta Adi kA Aveza, abhicAra (ghAta aura mUMTha Adi kA calAnA), abhizApa (brAhmaNa, guru, vRddha aura mahAtmA Adi kA zApa) viSabhakSaNa, agnidAha, tathA haTTI Adi kA TUTanA, ityAdi kAraNa bhI samajha lene cAhiye // 4-yaha svAdhIna isa liye haiM ki apane hI kiye hue mithyA AhAra aura vihAra se prApta hotA hai /

Page #474
460 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| 2-oSadhigandhajanya jvara-kisI teja tathA durgandhayukta vanaspati kI gandha se car3he hue jvara meM mUrchA, zira meM darda tathA kaya ( ulaTI) hotI hai| 3-kAmajvara-abhISTa (priya ) strI athavA puruSa kI prApti ke na hone se utpanna hue jvara ko kAmajvara kahate haiM, isa jvara meM cittakI asthiratA (caJca. latA), tandrA ( UMgha) Alasya, chAtI meM darda, aruci, hAtha pairoM kA aiMThanA, galahasta (galahatthA ) dekara phikra kA karanA, kisI kI kahI huI bAta kA acchA na laganA, zarIra kA sUkhanA, mu~ha para pasIne kA AnA tathA niHzvAsa kA honA Adi cihna hote haiN| 4-bhayajvara-Dara se car3he hue jvara meM rogI pralApa (bakavAda) bahuta karatA hai| __ 5-krodhajvara-krodha se car3he hue jvara meM kampana (kA~panI ) hotA hai tathA mukha kaDuA rahatA hai| 6-bhUtAbhiSaGgajvara-isa jvara meM udvega, ha~sanA, gAnA, nAcanA, kA~panA tathA acintya zakti kA honA Adi cihna hote haiN| __ ina ke sivAya kSatajvara arthAt zarIra meM ghAva ke lagane se utpanna honevAlA jvara, dAhajvara, zramajvara (parizrama ke karane se utpanna huA jvara ) aura chedajvara (zarIra ke kisI bhAga ke kaTane se utpanna huA jvara) AdijvaroM kA isa Agantuka jvara meM hI samAveza hotA hai| cikitsA-1-viSa se tathA oSadhi ke gandha se utpanna hue jvara meM pittazamana, kartA (pitta ko zAnta karanevAlA) auSadha lenA cAhiye', arthAt taja, tamAlapatra, ilAyacI, nAgakezara, kabAbacInI, agara, kezara aura lauMga, ina meM se saba vA thor3e sugandhita padArtha lekara tathA unakA kvAtha (kADhA) banA kara pInA caahiye| 1-vAgbhaTTane isa jvara ke lakSaNa-bhrama, aruci, dAha aura lajjA, nidrA, buddhi aura dhaiya kA nAza mAnA hai // 2-strI ke kAmajvara hone para mUrchA deha kA TUTanA, pyAsa kA laganA, netra stana aura mukha kA caJcala honA, pasInoM kA AnA tathA hRdaya meM dAha kA honA ye lakSaNa hote haiM / / 3-(prazna ) kampana kA honA vAta kA kArya hai, phira vaha (kampana) krodha jvara meM kaise hotA hai, kyoMki krodha meM to pitta kA prakopa hotA hai ? (uttara) pahile kaha cuke hai ki eka kupita hua. doSa dUsare doSa ko bhI kupita karatA hai isaliye pitta ke prakopa ke kAraNa vAta bhI kupita ho jAtA hai aura usI se kampana hotA hai, athavA krodha se kevala pitta kA hI prakopa hotA hai, yaha vAta nahIM hai kintu-vAta kA bhI prakopa hotA hai, jaisA ki-videha AcArya ne kahA hai ki-"ko. dhazoko smRtau vAtapittaraktaprakopanau" arthAt krodha aura zoka ye donoM vAta, pitta aura rakta ko prakupita karanevAle mAne gaye haiM, basa jaba krodha se vAta kA bhI prakopa hotA hai to usa se kampana kA honA sAdhAraNa bAta hai // 4-ina donoM (viSajanya tathA opadhigandhajanya ) jvaroM meM-pitta prakupita ho jAtA hai isa liye pitta ko zAnta karanevAlI opadhi ke lene se pitta zAnta ho kara jvara zIghra hI utara jAtA hai / /

Page #475
caturtha adhyAya / 2-kAma se utpanna hue jvara meM bAlA, kamala, candana, netravAlA, taja, dhaniyA~ tathA jaTAmAMsI Adi zItala padArthoM kI ukAlI, ThaMDhA lepa tathA icchita vastu kI prApti Adi upAya karane caahiye| 3-krodha, bhaya aura zoka Adi mAnasika (manaHsambandhI) vikAroM se utpana hue jvaroM meM-una ke kAraNoM ko (krodha, bhaya aura zoka Adiko) dUra karane cAhiyeM, rogI ko dhairya (dilAsA) denA cAhiye, icchita vastu kI prApti karAnI cAhiye, yaha jvara pitta ko zAnta karanevAle zItala upacAra, AhAra aura vihAra Adi se miTa jAtA hai| 4-coTa, zrama, mArgajanya prAnti (rAste meM calane se utpanna huI thakAvaTa) aura gira jAnA ityAdi kAraNoM se utpanna hue jvaroM meM-pahile dUdha aura bhAta khAne ko denA cAhiye tathA mArgajanya zrAnti se utpanna hue jvara meM tela kI mAliza karavAnI cAhiye tathA sukhapUrvaka (ArAma ke sAtha) nIMda lenI caahiye| 5-Agantuka jvaravAle ko laMghana nahIM karanA cAhiye kintu snigdha (cikanA), tara tathA pittazAmaka (pitta ko zAnta karanevAlA) zItala bhojana karanA cAhiye aura mana ko zAnta rakhanA cAhiye, kyoMki aisA karane se jara narama (manda) par3a kara utara jAtA hai| 6-Agantukajvara vAle ko vAraMvAra santoSa denA tathA usa ke priya padArthoM kI prApti karAnA ati lAbhadAyaka hotA hai, isa liye isa bAta kA avazya khayAla rakhanA caahiye| viSamajvara kA vrnnn| kAraNa-kisI samaya meM Aye hue jvara ke doSoM kA zAstra kI rIti ke vinA kisI prakAra nivAraNa karane ke pIche, athavA kisI oSadhi se jvara ko dabA dene se jaba usa kI liMgasa (aMza) nahIM jAtI hai taba vaha jvara dhAtuoM meM chipa kara Thahara jAtA hai tathA ahita AhAra aura vihAra se doSa kopa ko prApta hokara punaH jvara ko prakaTa kara dete haiM use viSamajvara kahate haiM, isa ke 1-vAgbhaTTa ne likhA haiM ki "zuddhavAtakSayAgantujIrNajvariSu laGghanam" neSyate, iti zeSaH, arthAt zaddha vAta meM (kevala vAtajanya roga meM). kSayajanya (kSayase utpanna hue) jvara meM, Agantakajvara meM tathA jIrNajvara meM laMdhana nahIM karanA cAhiye, basa yahI sammati prAyaH saba AcAryoM kI hai / 2-isa jvara kA sambandha prAyaH mana ke sAtha hotA hai isI liye mana ko santoSa prApta hone se tathA abhISTa vastu ke milane se mana kI zAntidvArA yaha jvara utara jAtA hai // 3-jese kvinAina Adi se // 4-tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba prANI kA jvara calA jAtA hai taba alpa doSa bhI ahita AhAra aura vihAra ke sevana se pUrNa hokara rasa aura rakta Adi kisI dhAtu meM prApta hokara tathA usa ko dUSita ( vigAr3a) kara phira viSama jvara ko utpanna kara detA hai /

Page #476
462 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| sivAya-isa jvara kI utpatti kharAba havA Adi dUsare kAraNoM se bhI prAraMbha dazA meM ho jAtI hai| lakSaNa-viSamajvara kA koI bhI niyata samaya nahIM hai', na usa meM ThaMr3ha vA garmI kA koI niyama hai aura na usa ke vega kI hI tAdAda hai, kyoMki yaha jvara kisI samaya thor3A tathA kisI samaya adhika rahatA hai, kisI samaya ThaMDa aura kisI samaya garmI laga kara car3hatA hai, kisI samaya adhika vega se aura kisI samaya manda (kama) vega se car3hatA hai tathA isa jvara meM prAyaH pitta kA kopa hotA hai| bheda- viSama jvara ke pAMca bheda haiM-santata, satata, anyezuSka (ekAntarA), tejarA aura cauthiyA, aba ina ke svarUpa kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai: -santata-bahuta dinoMtaka vinA utare hI arthAt ekasadRza rahanevAle jvara ko santata kahate hai, yaha jvara vAtika (vAyu se utpanna huA) sAta dina taka, paittika (pitta se utpanna huA) daza dina taka aura kaphaja (kapha se utpanna huA) bAraha dina taka apane 2 doSa kI zakti ke anusAra raha kara calA jAtA hai, parantu pIche ( utara kara punaH ) phira bhI bahuta dinoM taka AtA rahatA hai, yaha jvara zarIra ke rasa nAmaka dhAtu meM rahatA hai| 2-satata-bAraha ghaNTe ke antara se AnevAle tathA dina meM aura rAtri meM do samaya AnevAle jvara ko satata kahate haiM, isa jvara kA doSa rakta (khUna) nAmaka dhAtu meM rahatA hai| 3-anyezuSka (ekAntarA)-yaha jvara sadA 24 ghaNTe ke antara se AtA hai arthAt pratidina eka bAra car3hatA aura utaratA hai, yaha jvara mAMsa nAmaka dhAtu meM rahatA hai| 1-adhot jvara kI prArambhadazA meM jaba kharAva vA viSailI havA kA sevana athavA praveza Adi ho jAtA hai taba bhI vaha jvara vikRta hokara viSamajvararUpa ho jAtA hai / / 2-"viSamajvara kA koI bhI niyata samaya nahIM hai| isa kathana kA tAtparya yaha hai ki-jaise vAtajanya jvara sAta rAtri taka, pittajvara daza rAtri taka tathA kaphajvara bAraha rAtri (dina) taka rahatA hai, tathA prabala vega hone se vAtajanya caudaha dina taka, pittajvara tIsa dina taka tathA kaphajvara caubIsa dina taka rahatA hai, isa prakAra viSamajvara nahIM rahatA hai, arthAt isa kA niyamita kAla nahIM hai tathA isa ke vega kA bhI niyama nahIM hai arthAt kabhI pracaNDa vega se car3hatA hai aura kabhI manda vega se caDhatA hai|| 3-isa vara se satatajvara bhinna hai, kyoMki satatajvara prAyaH dina rAta meM do bAra car3hatA hai arthAt eka vAra dina meM aura eka vAra rAtri meM, kyoMki pratyeka doSa kA rAta dina meM do bAra prakopa kA samaya AtA hai parantu yaha vaisA nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha to apanI sthiti ke samaya barAbara banA hI rahatA hai // 4-parantu kinhIM AcAryoM kI sammati hai ki-yaha jvara zarIra ke rasa aura rakta nAmaka ( donoM) dhAtuoM meM rahatA hai // 5-kyoMki doSa ke prakopa kA samaya dina aura rAtabhara meM (24 ghaNTe meM ) do bAra AtA haiM / / 6-isa meM dina vA rAtri kA niyama nahIM hai ki dina hI meM car3he vA rAtri meM hI car3he kintu 24 ghaMTe kA niyama hai //

Page #477
caturtha adhyAya / 4-tejarA-yaha jvara 48 ghaNTe ke antara se AtA hai arthAt bIca meM eka dina nahIM AtA hai', isa ko tejarA kahate haiM parantu isa jvara ko koI AcArya ekAntara kahate haiM, yaha jvara meda nAmaka dhAtu meM rahatA hai| 5-cauthiyA-yaha jvara 72 ghaNTe ke antara se AtA hai arthAt bIca meM do dina na Akara tIsare dina AtA hai, isa ko cauthiyA jvara kahate haiM, isa kA doSa asthi (hAr3a) nAmaka dhAtu meM tathA majjA nAmaka dhAtu meM rahatA hai| isa jvara meM doSa bhinna 2 dhAtuoM kA Azraya lekara rahatA hai isaliye isa jvara ko vaidyajana rasagata, raktagata, ityAdi nAmoM se kahate haiM, ina meM pUrva 2 kI apekSA uttara 2 adhika bhayaMkara hotA hai, isI liye isa anukrama se asthi tathA majjA dhAtu meM gayA huA (prApta hubhA) cauthiyA jvara adhika bhayaGkara hotA hai, isa jvara meM jaba doSa vIrya meM pahuMca jAtA hai taba prANI avazya mara jAtA hai / __ aba viSamajvaroM kI sAmAnyatayA tathA pratyeka ke liye bhinna 2 cikitsA likhate haiM: cikitsA-1-santata jvara-isa jvara meM-paTola, indrayava, devadAru, giloya aura nIma kI chAla kA kvAtha denA cAhiye / / 2-satatajvara-isa jvara meM-trAyamANa, kuTakI, dhamAsA aura upalasirI kA kvAtha denA caahiye| 3-anyezuSka (ekAntara)-isa jvara meM-dAkha, paTola, kaDubhA nIma, motha, indrayava tathA triphalA, ina kA kvAtha denA caahiye| 4-tejarA-isa jvara meM-bAlA, raktacandana, motha, giloya, dhaniyA aura soMTha, ina kA kAtha zahada aura mizrI milA kara denA caahiye| __ 5-cauthiyA-isa jvara meM-aDUsA, A~valA, sAlavaNa, devadAru, jauM, harar3e aura soMTha kA kAtha zahada aura mizrI milA kara denA caahiye| / sAmAnya cikitsA-6-donoM prakAra kI (choTI bar3I) rIgaNI, soMTha, 1-arthAt tIsare dina AtA hai, isa meM ghara ke Ane kA dina bhI le liyA jAtA hai arthAt jisa dina AtA hai usa dina sameta tIsare dina punaH AtA hai // 2-tIsare dina se tAtparya yahAM para jvara Ane ke dina kA bhI parigaNana kara ke cauthe dina se hai, kyoMki jvara Ane ke dina kA parigaNana kara ke hI isa kA nAma cAturthika vA cauthiyA rakkhA gayA hai // 3-isa jvara meM arthAt viSamajvara meM // 4-arthAt Azraya kI apekSA se nAma rakhate haiM, jaise-santata ko rasagata, satata ko raktagata, anyezuSka ko mAMsagata, tejarA ko medogata tathA cauthiyA ko majjA sthigata kahate haiM // 5-arthAt santata se satata, satata se anyeSuSka, anyezuSka se tejarA aura tejare se cauthiyA adhika bhayaMkara hotA hai // 6-arthAt saba kI apekSA cauthiyA jvara adhika bhayaMkara hotA hai // 7-sampUrNa viSamajvara sannipAta se hote haiM parantu ina meM jo doSa adhika ho una meM usI doSa kI pradhAnatA se cikitsA karanI cAhiye, viSamajvaroM meM bhI 'deha kA Upara nIce se (vamana aura virecana ke dvArA) zodhana karanA cAhiye tathA snigdha aura uSNa annapAnoM se ina (viSama ) jvaroM ko jItanA caahiye|

Page #478
464 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| dhaniyA aura devadAru, ina kA kAtha denA cAhiye, yaha kvAtha pAcana hai isa liye viSamajvara tathA saba prakAra ke jvaroM meM isa kvAtha ko pahile denA caahiye| 7-mustAdi kvAtha-motha, bhUrIgaNI, giloya, soMTha aura A~valA, ina pAMcoM kI ukAlI ko zItala kara zahada tathA pIpala kA cUrNa DAla pInA caahiye| 8-jvarAMkuza-zuddha pArA, gandhaka, vatsanAga, soMTha, mirca aura pIpala, ina chaHoM padArthoM kA eka eka bhAga tathA zuddha kiye hue dhatUre ke bIja do bhAga lene cAhiyeM, ina meM se prathama pAre aura gandhaka kI kajalI kara zeSa cAroM padArthoM ko kapar3achAna kara tathA saba ko milA kara nIMbU ke rasa meM khUba kharala kara do do ratI kI goliyAM banAnI cAhiye, ina meM se eka vA do goliyoM ko pAnI meM vA adarakha ke rasa meM athavA soMTha ke pAnI meM jvara Ane tathA ThaMDha lagane se Adha ghaNTe athavA ghaNTe bhara pahile lenA cAhiye, isa se jvara kA AnA tathA ThaMDha kA laganA bilakula banda ho jAtA hai, ThaMDha ke jvara meM ye goliyAM kvinAina se bhI adhika phAyademanda haiN| phuTakara cikitsA-9-cauthiyA tathA tejarA ke jvara meM agasta ke pattoM kA rasa athavA usa ke sUkhe pattoM ko pIsa tathA kapar3achAna kara rogI ko suMghAnA cAhiye tathA purAne ghI meM hIMga ko pIsa kara sughAnA caahiye| 10-ina ke sivAya-saba hI viSama jvaroM meM ye (nIce likhe) upAya hitakArI haiM-kAlI mirca tathA tulasI ke pattoM ko ghoTa kara pInA cAhiye, athavAkAlI jIrI tathA gur3a meM thor3I sI kAlI mirca ko DAla kara khAnA cAhiye, athavA-soMTha jIrA aura gur3a, ina ko garma pAnI meM athavA purAne zahada meM athavA gAr3hI chAcha maiM pInA cAhiye, isa ke pIne se ThaMDha kA jvara utara jAtA hai, athavAnIma kI bhItarI chAla, giloya tathA cirAyate ke patte, ina tInoM meM se kisI eka vastu ko rAta ko bhigA kara prAtaHkAla kapar3e se chAna kara tathA usa jala meM mizrI milA kara aura thor3I sI kAlI mirca DAla kara pInA cAhiye, isa ke pIne se ThaMDha ke jvara meM bahuta phAyadA hotA hai| 1-pahile isI kAtha ke dene se dopoM kA pAcana hokara una kA vega manda ho jAtA hai tathA una kI prabalatA miTa jAtI hai aura prabalatA ke miTa jAne se pIche dI huI sAdhAraNa bhI oSadhi zIghra hI tathA vizepa phAyadA karatI hai // 2-bhUrIgaNI arthAt kaTerI / / 3-Ate hue. vara ke rokane ke liye tathA ThaMDa lagane ko dUra karane ke liye yaha (jvarAGkaza) bahuta uttama oSadhi hai / / 4-kharala kara arthAt kharala meM ghoMTa kara // 5-kyoMki ye goliyAM ThaMr3ha ko miTA kara tathA zarIra meM uSNatA kA saJcAra kara bukhAra ko miTAtI haiM aura zarIra meM zakti ko bhI utpanna karatI haiM / 6-isa ke agastya, vaMgasena, munipuSpa aura munidruma, ye saMskRta nAma haiM, hindI meM ise agasta agastiyA tathA piyA bhI kahate haiM, baMgAlI meM-vaka, marAThI meM-hadagA, gujarAtI meM-agathiyoM tathA aMgrejI meM grANDI phalorA kahate hai, isa kA vRkSa lambA hotA hai aura isa para patevAlI beleM adhika car3hatI haiM, isa ke patte imalI ke samAna choTe 2 hote haiM, phUla sapheda, pIlA,aura lAla, kAlA hotA hai arthAt isa kA phUla cAra prakAra kA hotA hai tathA vaha (phUla) kemUlA ke phUla ke samAna bAMkA (Ter3hA) aura uttama hotA hai, isa vRkSa kI lambI patalI aura capaTI phaliyAM hotI haiM, isa ke patte zItala, rUkSa, vAtakartA aura kaDue hote haiM, isa ke sevana se pitta, kapha, cauthiyA jvara aura sarekamA dUra ho jAtA hai / /

Page #479
caturtha adhyAya / 465 maraNa rahe ki-dezI ilAjoM meM se vanaspati ke kAtha ke lene meM saba prakAra kI nirbhayatA hai tathA isa ke sevana meM dharma kA saMrakSaNa bhI hai kyoMki saba prakAra ke kAr3he jvara ke hone para tathA na bhI hone para prati samaya diye jA sakate haiM, isa ke atirikta-ina se mala kA pAcana hokara dasta bhI sApha AtA hai, isa liye ina ke sevana ke samaya meM sApha dasta ke bhAne ke liye pRthak julAba Adi ke lene kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki-vanaspati kA kAtha sarvathA aura sarvadA hitakArI hai tathA sAdhAraNa cikitsA hai, isaliye jahAM taka ho sake pahile isI kA sevana karanA caahiye| santata jvara (rimiTeMTa phIvara kA) vizeSa varNana / kAraNa-viSamajvara kA kAraNa yaha santatajvara hI hai jisa ke lakSaNa tathA cikitsA pahile saMkSepa se likha cuke haiM vaha maleriyo kI viSailI havA meM se utpanna hotA hai tathA yaha jvara viSamajvara ke dUsare bhedoM kI apekSA adhika bhayaGkara hai| __ lakSaNa-yaha jvara sAta daza vA bAraha dina taka eka sadRza (ekasarIkhA) AyA karatA hai arthAt kisI samaya bhI nahIM utaratA hai, yaha jvara prAyaH tInoM doSoM ke kupita hone se AtA hai, isa jvara ke prAraMbha meM pAcanakriyA kI bhavyavasthA (gar3abar3a), vikalatA (becainI), khinnatA (citta kI dInatA) tathA zira meM darda kA honA Adi lakSaNa mAlUma hote haiM. ThaMDha kI camakArI itanI thor3I AtI hai ThaMDha car3hane kI khabara taka nahIM par3atI hai aura zarIra meM ekadama garmI bhara jAtI hai, isa ke sivAya-isa jvara meM camar3I meM dAha, vamana (ulaTI), zira meM darda, nIMda kA na AnA tathA tandrA (mITa) kA honA Adi lakSaNa bhI pAye jAte haiN| ___ antarvegI (antariyA) bukhAra se isa bukhAra meM itanA bheda hai ki-antarvegI jvara meM to jvara kA car3hanA aura utaranA spaSTa mAlUma detA hai parantu isa meM jvara kA car3hanA aura utaranA mAlUma nahIM detA hai, kyoM ki-antarvegI jvara to kisI samaya vilakula utara jAtA hai aura yaha jvara kisI samaya bhI nahIM utaratA hai kintu nyUnAdhika (kama jyAdA) hotA rahatA hai arthAt kisI samaya kucha kama 1-yaha sarvatatra siddhAnta hai ki-vanaspati kI khurAka tathA rUpAntara meM usa kA sevana prANiyoM ke liye sarvadA hitakAraka hI hai, yadi vanaspati kA kvAtha Adi koI padArtha kisI rogI ke anukUla na bhI Ave to use chor3a denA cAhiye parantu usa se zarIra meM kisI prakAra kA vikAra hokara hAni kI sambhAvanA kabhI nahIM hotI hai jaisI ki anya rasAdi kI mAtrAoM Adi se hotI haiM, isI liye Upara kahA gayA hai ki jahAM taka ho sake pahile isI kA sevana karanA cAhiye // 2-pahile likha cuke haiM ki maleriyA kI viSailI havA caumAse ke bAda daladaloM meM se utpanna hotI hai // 3-tAtparya yaha hai ki maleriyA kI viSailI havA zarIra ke pratyeka bhAga meM praviSTa hokara tathA apanA asara kara jvara ko utpanna karatI hai isa liye yaha jvara adhika bhayaMkara hotA hai|

Page #480
jainasampradAyazikSA / tathA kisI samaya atyanta hI kama ho jAtA hai, isa liye yaha bhI nahIM mAlUma par3atA hai ki-kaba adhika huA aura kaba kama huA, yaha bAta prakaTatayA tharmAmeTara se ThIka mAlUma hotI hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki-isa jvara kI do sthiti hotI haiM-jina meM se pahilI sthiti meM thor3e 2 antara se Upara hI Upara jvara kA car3hAva utAra hotA hai aura pIche dUsarI sthiti meM jvara kI bharatI (Amada) anumAna bhATha 2 ghaNTe taka rahatI hai, isa samaya camar3I bahuta garma rahatI hai, nAr3I bahuta jaldI calatI hai, zvAsocchAsa bahuta vega se calatA hai aura mana ko vikalatA prApta hotI hai arthAt mana ko caina nahIM milatA hai, jvara kI garmI kisI samaya 104 taka tathA kisI samaya usa se bhI Age arthAt 105 aura 107 taka bhI bar3ha jAtI hai, isa prakAra ATha daza ghaMTe taka adhika vegayukta hokara pIche kucha narama (manda) par3a jAtA hai tathA thor3A 2 pasInA AtA hai, jvara kI garmI ke adhika hone se isa ke sAtha khAMsI, lIvara kA varama (zotha), pAcanakriyA meM avyavasthA ( gar3abar3a) atIsAra aura maror3A Adi upadrava bhI ho jAte haiN| isa jvara meM prAyaH sAtaveM dazaveM vA bArahaveM dina tandrA (mITa) athavA sannipAta ke lakSaNa dIkhane lagate haiM tathA isa jvara kI ucita cikitsA na hone se yaha 12 se 24 dina taka Thahara jAtA hai / cikitsA-yaha santatajvara (rimiTeMTa phIvara) bahuta hI bhayaMkara hotA hai isa liye yadi gRhajanoM ko isa kA ThIka parijJAna na ho sake to kuzala vaidya vA DAkTara se isa kI parIkSA karA ke cikitsA karAnI cAhiye, kyoM ki sakhta aura bhayaMkara bukhAra meM rogI 7 se 12 dina ke andara mara jAtA hai aura jaba roga adhi. kadina taka Thahara jAtA hai to gambhIra rUpa pakar3a letA hai arthAt pIche usakA miTanA ati duHsAdhya ( kaThina) ho jAtA hai, saba se prathama isa bukhAra kI mukhya cikitsA yahI hai ki-bukhAra kI Temparecara (garmI) ko jaise ho sake vaise kama karanA cAhiye", kyoM ki aisA na karane se ekadama khUna kA joza car3hakara magaz2a meM zotha ho jAtA hai tathA tandrA aura tridoSa ho jAtA hai isa liye garmI ko kama 1-kyoMki thamA meTara ke lagAne se garmI kI nyUnatA (kamI) tathA adhikatA ( jyAdatI; spaSTa mAlUma ho jAtI hai, basa usI se jvara kI bhI nyUnatA tathA adhikatA mAlUma kara lI jAtI hai, arthAt garmI kI nyUnatA se jvara kI nyUnatA tathA garmI kI adhikatA kA nizcaya ho jAtA hai, kyoMki pahile likha cuke haiM ki jvara ke vega meM garmI bar3hatI jAtI hai, tharmAmeTara ke lagAne kI rIti pahile likha cuke haiM // 2-nAr3I kA zIghra calanA tathA zvAsocchAsa kA vega se AnA, ye donoM bAteM jvara ke vega ke hI kAraNa hotI haiM tathA usI se hRdaya kI asvasthatA hokara mana ke vikalatA prApta hotI hai / / 3-tAtparya yaha hai ki-vAta ke prakopa meM sAtaveM dina, pitta ke prakopa meM dazaveM dina tathA kapha ke prakopa meM bArahaveM dIna tandrA hotI hai athavA pUrva likhe anusAra eka doSa kupita huA dUsaredopoM ko bhI kupita kara detA hai isa liye sannipAta ke lakSaNa dIkhane lagate haiM // 4-tAtparya yaha hai ki doSoM kI prabalatA ke anusAra isa kI 12 se 24 dina taka sthiti rahatI hai // 5-arthAt garmI ko yathAzakya upAyoM dvArA bar3hane nahIM denA cAhiye /

Page #481
caturtha adhyAya / 467 karane ke liye yathAzakya zIghra hI upAya karanA cAhiye, isa ke atirikta jo dezI cikitsA pahile likha cuke haiM vaha karanI caahiye| jIrNajvara kA varNana / kAraNa--jIrNajvara kisI vizeSa kAraNa se utpanna huA koI nayA bukhAra nahIM hai kintu nayA bukhAra narama (manda) par3ane ke pIche jo kucha dinoM ke bAda arthAt bArahavA dina ke bAda mandavega se zarIra meM rahatA hai usa ko jIrNajvara kahate haiM, yaha jvara jyoM 2 purAnA hotA hai tyoM 2 mandavegavAlA hotA hai, isI ko asthijvara ( asthi arthAt hAr3oM meM pahu~cA huA jvara) bhI kahate haiN| lakSaNa-isa jvara meM mandavegatA (bukhAra kA vega manda), zarIra meM rUkhApana, camar3Ipara zotha (sUjana), thothara, aGgoM kA jakar3anA tathA kapha kA honA, ye lakSaNa hote haiM tathA ye lakSaNa jaba krama 2 se bar3hate jAte haiM taba vaha jIrNajvara kaSTasAdhya ho jAtA hai| cikitsA-1-giloya kA kAr3hA kara tathA usa meM choTIpIpala kA cUrNa tathA zahada milAkara kucha dina taka pIne se jIrNajvara miTa jAtA hai| 2-khAMsI, zvAsa, pInasa tathA aruci ke saMga yadi jIrNajvara ho to usa meM giloya, bhUrIgaNI tathA soMTha kA kAr3hA banA kara usa meM choTI pIpala kA cUrNa milA kara pIne se vaha phAyadA karatA hai / 3-harI giloya ko pAnI meM pIsakara tathA usa kA rasa nicor3a kara usa meM choTI pIpala tathA zahada milA kara pIne se jIrNajvara, kapha, khAMsI, tillI aura aruci miTa jAtI hai| 1-tAtparya yaha hai ki-bAraha dina ke bAda tathA tInoM doSoM ke dviguNa ( dugune) dinoM ke ( teraha dviguNa chabbIsa) arthAt chabbIsa dinoM ke uparAnta jo jvara zarIra meM mandavega se rahatA hai usa ko jIrNajvara kahate haiM, parantu koI AcArya yaha kahate hai ki 21 dina ke uparAnta mandavega se rahanevAlA jvara jIrNajvara hotA hai // 2-yaha jvara krama 2 se sAtoM dhAtuoM meM jAtA hai, arthAt pahile rasa meM, phira rakta meM, phira mAMsa meM, phira bheda meM, phira haDDI meM, phira majjA meM aura phira zukrameM jAtA hai, isa jvara ke majjA aura zukra dhAtu meM pahu~cane para rogI kA bacanA asambhava ho jAtA hai / / 3-jIrNa jvara kA eka meda vAtabalAsakI hai, usa meM ye saba lakSaNa pAye jAte haiM, vaha lvara kaSTasAdhya mAnA jAtA hai // 4-isa jvara meM rogI ko laMghana nahIM karavAnA cAhiye kyoMki laMghana ke karAne se jyoM 2 rogI kSINa hotA jAvegA tyoM 2 yaha jvara bar3hatA calA jaavegaa| 5-pIpala kA cUrNa anumAna 6 mAse DAlanA cAhiye tathA kAr3he kI davA do tole lekara 32 tole jala meM auTAnA cAhiye tathA 8 tole jala zeSa rakhanA caahiye|| 6-yaha kAtha agni kI mandatA zUla aura ardita ( lakabA) roga ko bhI miTAtA hai, isa kAtha ke viSaya meM AcAryoM kI yaha bhI sammati hai ki-Urdhvagata (nAbhi se Upara ke) roga ke nivAraNa ke liye ise sAyaMkAla ko denA cAhiye ( yaha cakradatta kA mata hai ), yadi rAtrijvara ho to bhI sAyaMkAla ko denA cAhiye, dUsarI avasthA meM prAtaHkAla denA cAhiye tathA pittapradhAnasthala meM pIpala kA cUrNa na DAla kara usake badale meM zahada DAlanA caahiye|

Page #482
468 jainasampradAyazikSA | 4- do bhAga gur3a aura eka bhAga choTI pIpala kA cUrNa, donoM ko milA kara isa kI golI banA kara khAne se ajIrNa, aruci, agnimandatA, khAMsI, zvAsa, pANDu tathA kRmi roga sahita jIrNajvara miTa jAtA hai / 5- -choTI pIpala ko zahada meM cATane se, athavA apanI zakti aura prakRti ke anusAra do se lekara sAta paryanta choTI pIpaloM ko rAta ko jala ko jala meM vA dUdha meM bhigA kara khAne se, athavA dUdha meM ukAla kara pIne se, athavA pIpaloM ko pIsa kara golI banA kara khAne se aura golI para garma kara ThaMDhA kiyA huA dUdha pIne se arthAt pratidina krama 2 se bar3hAkara isa kA sevana karane se jIrNajvara Adi aneka roga miTa jAte haiM / 6 - AmalakyAdi cUrNa-A~valA, citraka, harar3a, pIpala aura seMdhA nimaka, ina kA cUrNa banAkara sevana karanA cAhiye, isa cUrNa se bukhAra, kapha tathA aruci kA nAza ho jAtA hai, dasta sApha AtA hai tathA agni pradIpta hotI hai / 7- svarNavasantamAlinI aura cauMsaThapaharI pIpale - ye donoM padArtha jIrNajvara ke liye aksIra davA haiM / jvara meM utpanna hue dUsare upadravoM kI cikitsA / jvara meM kAsa ( khAMsI ) - isa meM kAyaphala, motha, bhAr3aMgI, dhaniyAM, cirAyatA, pittapApar3A, vaca, harar3a, kAkar3AsiMgI, devadAru aura soMTha, ina 11 cIjoM kI ukAlI banA kara lenI cAhiye, isa ke lene se khAMsI tathA kapha sahita bukhAra calA jAtA hai / athavA pIpala, pIparAmUla, indrayava, pittapApar3A aura soMTha, ina oSadhiyoM ke cUrNa ko zahada meM cATane se phAyadA hotA hai / jvara meM atIsAra - isa meM laMghana karanA cAhiye, kyoMki isa meM laMghana pathya hai / * athavA - soMTha, kur3AchAla, motha, giloya aura atIsa kI kalI, ina kI ukAlI lenI cAhiye / athavA - kAlI pATha, indrayava, pittapApar3A, motha, soMTha aura cirAyatA, inakI ukAlI lenI cAhiye / durjalajvara --- yaha jvara kharAba tathA maile pAnI ke pIne se, athavA zikharagiri, bInAtha, AsAma aura ar3aMga AdisthAnoM ke pAnI ke lagane se hotA hai / 1- ye donoM padArtha zAstrokta vidhi se taiyAra kiye hue hamAre " mAravAr3asudhAvarSaNasatyauSadhAlaya" meM sarvadA taiyAra rahate haiM, hamAre yahAM kA auSadhasUcIpatra maMgA kara dekhiye || 2-jvara meM atIsAra hone para laMghana ke sivAya dUsarI oSadhi nahIM hai arthAt laMghana hI vizeSa phAyadA karatA hai, kyoMki-laMghana bar3he hue doSoM ko zAnta kara detA hai tathA una kA pAcana bhI karatA hai, isa liye jvara meM atIsAra hone para balavAn rogI ko to avazya hI AvazyakatA ke anusAra laMghana karAne cAhiye, hAM yadi rogI nirbala ho to dUsarI bAta hai //

Page #483
caturtha adhyAya / 469 isa jvara meM-harar3a, nIMva ke patte, soMTha, seMdhAnimaka aura citraka, inakA cUrNa kara bahuta dinoMtaka sevana karanA cAhiye, isa kA sevana karane se bukhAra miTa jAtA hai| ___ athavA-paTola vA kaDuI turaI, motha, giloya, aDUsA, soMTha, dhaniyA aura cirAyatA, ina kA kvAtha zahada DAlakara pInA caahiye| athavA-cirAyatA, nisota, khasa, vAlA, pIpala, vAyaviDaMga, soMTha aura kuTakI, ina saba auSadhoM kA cUrNa banA kara zahada meM cATanA caahiye| ___ athavA-soMTha, jIrA aura harar3a, inakI caTanI banAkara bhojana ke pahile khAnI caahiye| __ athavA-vatsanAga do bhAga, jalAI huI kaur3I pAMca bhAga aura kAlI mirca nau bhAga, ina ko kUTa kara tathA adarakha ke rasa meM ghoTa kara mUMga ke barAbara golI banA lenI cAhiyeM, tathA ina meM se do goliyoM ko prAtaHkAla tathA sAyaMkAla ( donoM samaya) pAnI se lenA cAhiye, ye goliyAM Amajvara, kharAba pAnI ke lagane se utpanna jvara, ajIrNa, apharA, malabandha, zUla, zvAsa aura kAsa Adi saba upadravoM meM phAyadA karatI haiN| jvara meM tRSA ( pyAsa)-isa meM cA~dI kI golI ko mu~ha meM rakhakara cUsanA caahiye| athavA-AlU bukhAra vA khajUra kI guThalI ko cUsanA caahiye| athavA-zahada aura pAnI ke kurale karane caahiye| athavA-jaharI nAriyala kI girI, rudrAkSa, seke (bhUne) hue lauMga, sonA, vinA viMdhe hue motI, mUgiyA aura (mila sake to) phAlase kI jar3a, ina saba ko ghisa kara sIpa meM rakha chor3anA cAhiye, tathA ghaNTe 2 bhara pIche jIbha ko lagAnA cAhiye, tatpazcAt praharabhara ke bAda phira ghisa kara rakha chor3anA cAhiye aura usI prakAra lagAnA cAhiye, isa se pAnI jhare tathA motI jhare kI pyAsa, tridoSa kI pyAsa, kAMTe, jIbha kA kAlApana aura vamana (ulaTI) Adi kaSTasAdhya bhI roga miTa jAte haiM, tathA yaha auSadha rogI ko khurAka ke samAna sahArA aura tAkata jvara meM hikkA (hicakI)-yadi jvara meM hicakI hotI ho to seMdhenimaka ko jala meM bArIka pIsa kara nasya denA caahiye| 1-isa ke sevana se ghora tRSA bhI zIghra hI zAnta ho jAtI hai, isa meM jala bilakula ThaMr3hA lenA cAhiye // 2-jambhIrI, vijaurA, anAradAnA, bera aura cUkA, ina ko pIsakara mukha meM lepa karane se bhI pyAsa miTa jAtI hai, athavA-zahada, bar3a (baragada) kI koMpala aura khIla (bhUne hue dhAna arthAt tuSasahita cA~vala), ina saba ko pIsa kara mukha meM ina kA kavala rakhanA cAhiye, yaha bhI tRSA (pyAsa) kI nivRtti ke liye acchA prayoga hai // 40 ja0 saM0

Page #484
470 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| athavA-soMTha aura khAMDakI nasya denA caahiye| athavA-hIMgakI dhUnI denA caahiye| athavA-nirdhUma aMgAra para hIMga kAlI mirca tathA ur3ada ko athavA ghor3e kI sUkhI lIda ko jalA kara usa kI dhuA~ ko sUMghanA caahiye| athavA--pIpala kI sUkhI chAla ko jalA kara pAnI meM bujhAnA cAhiye, phira usI pAnI ko chAna kara pInA caahiye| athavA-rAI kI Adhe tole bukanI ko Adhasera pAnI meM milAkara thor3Idera taka rakha chor3anA cAhiye, phira nitare hue pAnI ko lekara AdhI 2 chaTA~ka pAnI ko do vA tIna ghaNTe ke antara se pInA cAhiye / jvara meM zvAsa-isa meM donoM bhUrIgaMNI, dhamAsA, kaDuI toraI athavA paTola, kAkar3AsiMgI, bhAraMgI, kuTakI, kacUra aura indrayava, ina kI ukAlI banA kara pInI caahiye| ___ athavA-choTIpIpala, kAyaphala aura kAkar3AsiMgI, ina tInoM kA cUrNa zahada meM cATanA caahiye| jvara meM mUrchA-isa meM adarakha kA rasa su~ghAnA caahiye| athavA-zahada, seMdhAnimaka, mainazila aura kAlI mirca, ina ko mahIna pIsa kara usa kA A~kha meM aJjana karanA cAhiye / athavA-ThaMDhe pAnI ke chIMTe AMkha para lagAne caahiye| athavA-sugandhita dhUpa denI cAhiye tathA paMkhe kI havA lenI caahiye| jvara meM aruci-isa meM adarakha ke rasa ko kucha garma kara tathA usa meM seMdhAnimaka DAla kara thor3AsA cATanA caahiye| ___ athavA-vijaure ke phala ke andarakI kaliyAM aura seMdhAnimaka, ina ko milA kara muMha meM rakhanA caahiye| svara meM vamana-isa meM giloya ke kvAtha ko ThaMDhA kara tathA usa meM mizrI aura zahada DAla kara use pInA caahiye| 1-donoM bhUrIgaNI arthAt choTI kaTerI aura bar3I kaTerI // 2-yaha dazAMga kAtha sannipAta ,ko bhI dUra karatA hai // 3-jjara meM zvAsa hone ke samaya dvAtriMzatvAtha ( 32 padArthoM kA kAr3hA) bhI bahuta lAbhadAyaka hai, usa kA varNana bhAvaprakAza Adi granthoM meM dekha lenA cAhiye, yahAM vistAra ke bhaya se use nahIM likhA hai // 4-ina cAroM cIjoM ko jala meM bArIka pIsa lenA cAhiye / / 5-jvaradazA meM mUrchA hone ke samaya kucha zItala aura mana ko ArAma denevAle upacAra karane cAhiye, jaise-sugandhita agara Adi kI dhUnI denA, sugandhita phUloM kI mAlA kA dhAraNa karanA, narama tAla (tADa ) ke paMkhoM kI havA karanA tathA bahuta komala kele ke pattoM ko zarIra se lagAnA ityAdi // 6-kinhIM AcAryoM kA kathana hai ki-vijaure kI kezara ( andara kI kaliyAM), ghI aura seMdhAnimaka kA, athavA A~vale, dAkha aura mizrI kA kalka mukha meM rakhanA caahiye|| 7-kinhIM AcAryoM kI sammati kevala zahada DAla kara pIne kI hai|

Page #485
caturtha adhyAya / 471 athavA-mizrI DAla kara pittapApar3e kA hima pInA caahiye| athavA-A~valA, dAkha aura mizrI kA pAnI, ina kA sevana karanA caahiye| athavA-dAkha, candana, vAlA, motha, mauleThI aura dhaniyAM, ina saba cIz2oM ko athavA ina meM se jo cIz2a mile usa ko bhigA kara tathA pIsa kara usa kA pAnI pInA caahiye| athavA-mora ke jale hue cAra caMdave, bhunI huI pIpala, bhunA huA jIrA, jalI huI nAriyala kI joTI, jalAyA huA rezama kA kUcA vA kapar3A, podInA aura kamalagaTTe (pabbor3I) ke andara kI hariyAI (girI), ina saba ko pIsa kara zahada meM, anAra ke zarbata meM, athavA mizrI kI cAsanI meM vamana (ulaTI) ke hote hI cATanA cAhiye tathA phira bhI ghaNTe ghaNTe bhara ke bAda cATanA cAhiye, isa se tridoSa kI bhI vamana tathA chardI banda ho jAtI hai| athavA-bhujA kI donoM nasoM ko khUba khIMca kara bAMdhanA caahiye| athavA-nAriyala kI joTI, haladI, kAlI mirca, ur3ada aura mora ke cande kA dhUmrapAna karanA caahiye| athavA-nIma kI bhItarI chAla kA pAnI mizrI DAla kara pInA caahiye| jvara meM dAha-isa meM yadi bhItara dAha ho to prAyaH vaha cikitsA hitakAraka hai jo ki vamana ke liye lAbhadAyaka hai, parantu yadi bAhara dAha hotA ho to kacce cA~valoM ke dhovana meM ghisA huA candana eka vAla tathA ghisI huI soMTha eka rattI lenI cAhiye, isa meM thor3A sA zahada milA kara cATanA cAhiye tathA pAnI meM milAkara pInA caahiye| athavA-candana, soMTha, vAlA aura nimaka, ina kA lepa karanA cAhiye / athavA-magaz2a para mulatAnI miTTI kA thara bharanA caahiye| yadi pagathailI tathA hatheliyoM meM dAha hotA ho to uttama sApha peMdevAlI phUla (kAMse) kI kaTorI lekara dhIre 2 pherate rahanA cAhiye, aisA karane se dAha avazya zAnta ho jaavegaa| ___ jvara meM pathya arthAt hitakArI karttavya / 1-parizrama ke kAma, laMghana (upavAsa) aura vAyu se car3he hue jvara meM dUdha ke sAtha bhAta kA khAnA pathya ( hitakAraka ) hai, kapha ke jvara meM mUMga kI dAla 1-jvara meM dAha hone kI dazA meM prAyaH ve bhI cikitsAyeM hitakAraka haiM ki jo dAha ke prakaraNa meM granthAntaroM meM likhI haiM, parantu isa meM isa bAta kA avazya smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki jo cikitsA jvara ke viruddha arthAt jvara ko bar3hAnevAlI ho use kabhI nahIM karanA caahiye| 2-pagathalI arthAt pairoM ke talave // 3-phUla arthAt kAMse kI kaTorI ke pherane se eka prakAra kI bijalI kI zakti ke dvArA AkarSaNa ho kara dAha nikala jAtA haiM // 4-jvara meM pathya arthAt hitakArI kartavya kA avazya bartAva karanA cAhiye, kyoMki-pathya kA bartAva na karane se dI huI oSadhi se bhI kucha lAbha nahIM hotA hai tathA pathya kA bartAva karane se oSadhi ke dene kI bhI vizeSa AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI hai /

Page #486
472 jainasampradAyazikSA / kA pAnI tathA bhAta pathya hai, pittajvara ke liye bhI yahI pathya samajhanA cAhiye, parantu pittajvaravAle ko ThaMDhA kara tathA thor3I sI mizrI milAkara lenA caahiye| yadi do doSa tathA tridoSa mAlUma hoM to usa meM kevala mUMga kI dAla kA pAnI hI pathya hai| 2-mUMga kA osAmaNa, bhAta, athavA sAbUdAnA, ye saba vastuyeM sAmAnyatayA jvara meM pathya haiM, arthAt jvara samaya meM nirbhaya khurAka haiN| isa ke atirikta-yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki-jahAM dUdha ko pathya likhA hai vahAM dUdha ke sAtha sAbUdAnA samajhanA cAhiye arthAt dUdha ke sAtha sAbU. dAnA denA cAhiye, athavA sAbUdAnA ko jala meM pakA kara tathA usa meM dUdha milA kara denA caahiye| 3-prAyaH saba hI jvaroM meM prathama cikitsA laGghana hai, arthAt jvara kI dazA meM laMghana parama hitakAraka hai aura khAsa kara kapha tathA Ama ke jvara meM, pitta ke jvara meM, do 2 doSoM se utpanna hue jvara meM tathA tridoSajanyajvara meM to laGghana parama lAbhadAyaka hotA hai', yadi rogI se sarvathA nirAhAra na rahA jAye to eka samaya halakA AhAra karanA cAhiye, athavA kevala mUMgakA osAmaNa (pAnI) pInA cAhiye, kyoMki aisA karanA bhI laMdhana ke samAna hI lAbhadAyaka hai| ___ hAM kevala vAtajvara, jIrNajvara, Agantukajvara aura kSaya tathA yakRt ke varama se utpanna hue jvara meM bilakula nirAhArarUpa laMghana nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki ina jvaroM meM nirAhArarUpa laMghana karane se ulaTI hAni hotI hai| 4-taruNajvara meM arthAt 12 dina taka dUdha tathA ghI kA sevana viSa ke samAna hai, parantu kSaya, zotha, rAjaroga aura uraHkSata ke jvara meM, yakRt ke jvara meM, jIrNajvara meM aura Agantukajvara meM dUdha hitakAraka hai, isa meM bhI jIrNajvara meM kapha ke kSINa hone ke pIche ikkIsa dina ke bAda to dUdha amRta ke samAna hai| 5-jo jvaravAlA rogI zarIra meM durbala ho, jisa ke zarIrakA kapha kama par3a gayA ho, jisa ko jIrNajvara kI takalIpha ho, jisa ko dasta kA baddhakoSTha ho, jisa kA zarIra rUkhA ho, jisa ko pitta vA vAyu kA jvara ho tathA jisa ko pyAsa aura dAha kI takalIpha ho usa rogI ko bhI jvara meM dUdha pathya hotA hai| 1-kyoMki laMghana ke karane se dopoM kA pAcana ho jAtA hai // 2-taruNa vara meM dUdha aura ghI Adi snigdha padArthoM ke sevana se mUrchA, vamana, mada aura aruci Adi dUsare roga utpanna ho jAte haiM / / 3-zarIra meM durvala rogI kI dUdha pIne se zakti banI rahatI hai, jisake zarIra kA kaka kama par3a gayA ho usa ke dUdha pAna se kapha kI vRddhi hokara dopoM kI samatA ke dvArA use zAna ArogyatA prApta hotI hai, jIrNajvara meM dUdha pIne se zakti kA kSaya na hone ke kAraNa jvara kI prabalatA nahIM hotI hai, baddhakoSThavAle ko dUdha ke pIne se dasta sApha AtA rahatA hai, rUkSa zarIrabAle ke zarIra meM dugdhapAna se rUkSatA miTa kara snigdhatA (cikanAhaTa) AtI hai, vAta pittajvara meM dugdhapAna se ukta donoM kI zAnti ho kara jvara naSTa ho jAtA hai, tathA jisa rogI ko pyAsa aura dAha ho usa ke bhI ukta vikAra dUdha ke pIne se miTa jAte haiM /

Page #487
caturtha adhyAya / 473 6 - jvara ke prArambha meM laMghana, madhya meM pAcana davA kA sevana, anta meM kaDuI tathA kaSailI davA kA sevana tathA saba se anta meM doSa ke nikAlane ke liye julAba kA lenA, yaha cikitsAkA uttama krama hai' / 7 - jvara kA doSa yadi kama ho to laMghana se hI jAtA rahatA hai, yadi doSa madhyama ho to laMghana aura pAcana se jAtA hai, yadi doSa bahuta bar3hA huA ho to doSa ke saMzodhanakA upAya karanA cAhiye / yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki - sAta dina meM vAyu kA, daza dina meM pitta kA aura bAraha dina meM kapha kA jvara pakatA hai, parantu yadi doSa kA adhika prakopa ho to Upara kahe hue samaya se dugunA samayataka laga jAtA hai / 8 - jvara meM jabataka doSoM ke aMzAMzakI khabara na par3e tabataka sAmAnya cikitsA karanI cAhiye / 9 - jvara ke rogI ko nirvAta ( vAyu se rahita ) makAna meM rakhanA cAhiye, tathA havA kI AvazyakatA hone para paMkhe kI havA karanI cAhiye, bhArI tathA garma kapar3e paharAnA aura or3hAnA cAhiye, tathA Rtu ke anusAra paripakka ( pakA huA) jala pilAnA cAhiye / 10 - jvaravAle ko kaccA pAnI nahIM pilAnA cAhiye, tathA vAraMvAra bahuta pAnI nahIM pilAnA cAhiye, parantu bahuta garmI tathA pitta ke jvara meM yadi pyAsa ho tathA dAha hotA ho to usa samaya pyAsa ko rokanA nahIM cAhiye kintu bAkI ke saba jvaroM meM khayAla rakhakara thor3A 2 pAnI denA cAhiye, kyoMki jvara kI pyAsa meM jala bhI prANarakSaka ( prANoM kI rakSA karanevAlA ) hai / 1 - jvara ke prArambha meM laMghana ke karane se doSoM kA pAcana hotA hai, madhya meM pAcana dabA ke sevana se laMghana se bhI na pake hue utkRSTa doSoM kA pAcana ho jAtA hai, anta meM kaDuI tathA kalI davA ke sevana se agni kA dIpana tathA doSoM kA saMzamana hotA hai tathA saba se anta meM julAba ke lene se doSoM kA saMzodhana hone ke dvArA koSThazuddhi ho jAtI hai jisase zIghra hI ArogyatA prApta hotI hai // 2- dohA- - sapta divasa jvara taruNa hai, caudaha madhyama jAna // tiha Upara budha jana kahaiM, jvarahi purAtana mAna // 1 // pakai pittajvara daza dinana, kaphajvara dvAdaza jAna // sapta divasa mAruta pakai, laGghana tina sama mAna // 2 // auSadha kAce tApa meM, de devai jo jAna // mAno kAle sarpa ko, kara uThAya liyo jAna // 3 // 3- kyoMki jvara ke rogI ko kacce jala ke pilAne se jvara kI vRddhi ho jAtI hai / 4- suzruta ne likhA hai ki pyAsa ke rokane se ( pyAsa meM jala na dene se ) prANI behoza ho jAtA hai aura vehozI kI dazA meM prANoM kA bhI tyAga ho jAtA hai, isa liye saba dazAoM meM jala avazya denA cAhiye, isI prakAra hArIta ne kahA hai ki- tRSA atyanta hI ghora tathA tatkAla prANoM kA nAza karanevAlI hotI hai, isa liye tRSArtta ( pyAsa se pIr3ita ) ko prANa dhAraNa ( prANoM kA dhAraNa karanevAlA ) jala denA cAhiye, ina vAkyoM se yahIM siddha hotA hai ki-pyAsa ko rokanA nahIM cAhiye, hAM yaha ThIka hai ki- bahuta thor3A 2 jala pInA cAhiye //

Page #488
474 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| 11-jvaravAle ko khAne kI ruci na ho to bhI usa ko hitakAraka tathA pathya bhojana opadhi kI rIti para (davA ke tarI ke ) thor3A avazya khilAnA caahiye| 12-jvaravAle ko tathA jvara se mukta (chUTe) hue bhI puruSa ko hAni karanevAle AhAra aura vihAra kA tyAga karanA cAhiye, arthAt snAna, lepa, abhyaGga (mAliza), cikanA padArtha, julAba, dina meM sonA, rAta meM jAganA, maithuna, kasarata, ThaMDhe pAnI kA adhika pInA, bahuta havA ke sthAna meM baiThanA, ati bhojana, (bhArI AhAra), prakRtiviruddha bhojana, krodha, bahuta phiranA, tathA parizrama, ina saba bAtoM kA tyAga karanA cAhiye', kyoMki-jvara samaya meM hAnikAraka AhAra aura vihAra ke sevana se ubara bar3ha jAtA hai, tathA jvara jAne ke pazcAt zIghra ukta vartAva ke karane se gayA huA jvara phira Ane lagatA hai| 13-sAThI cAvala, lAla moTe cAvala, mUMga tathA arahara (tUra) kI dAla kA pAnI, cadaliyA, soyA (soyA), methI, dhiyAtoraI, parabala aura toraI Adi kA zAka, ghI meM baghArI huI dAkha anAra aura sapharacanda, ye saba padArtha jvara meM pathya haiN| 14-dAha karanevAle padArtha ( jaise ur3ada, cavalA, tela aura dahI Adi), khaTTe padArtha, vahuta pAnI, nAgaravela ke pAna, ghI aura madya ityAdi jvara meM kupathya haiN| phUTa kara nikalanevAle jvaroM kA varNana / phUTa kara nikalanevAle jvaroM ko dezI vaidyakazAstravAloM ne jvara ke prakaraNa meM nahIM likhA kintu ina ko masUrikA nAma se kSudra rogoM meM likhA hai, tathA jainAcArya yogacintAmaNikAra ne mUMdhorA nAma se pAnIjhare ko likhA hai, isI ko marusthala deza meM nikAlA tathA solApura Adi dakSiNa ke deza ke mahArASTra (marATe) loga bhAva kahate haiM, isI prakAra ina ke bhinna 2 dezoM meM prasiddha aneka nAma haiM, saMskRta meM isakA nAma manthajvara hai, isa jvara meM prAyaH pittajvara ke saba lakSaNa hote haiN| 1-aisA karane se zakti kSINa nahIM hotI hai tathA vAta aura pitta kA prakopa bhI nahIM bar3hatA hai // 2-dekho! jvara meM snAna karane se punaH jvara pravalarUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai, jvara meM kasarata ke karane se jvara kI vRddhi hotI hai, maithuna karane se deha kA jakar3anA, mUrchA aura mRtyu hotI hai, snigdha (cikane ) padArthoM ke pAna Adi se mUcho, vamana, unmattatA aura aruci hotI hai, bhArI anna ke sevana se tathA dina meM sone se viSTambha (peTa kA phUlanA tathA gur3a gur3a zabda kA honA ), vAta Adi dopoM kA kopa, agni kI mandatA, tIkSNatA tathA chidroM kA bahanA hotA hai, isa liye jvaravAlA athavA jisa kA jvara utara gayA ho vaha bhI (kucha dinoM taka ) dAhakArI bhArI aura asAtmya (prakRti ke pratikUla ) anna pAna Adi kA, viruddha bhojana kA, adhyazana (bhojana ke Upara bhojana ) kA, daNDa kasarata kA, DolanA phiranA Adi ceSTA kA, ubaTana tathA snAna kA parityAga kara de, aisA karane se jvararogI kA jvara calA jAtA hai tathA jisa kA jvara calA gayA ho usa ko ukta vartAva ke karane se phira ghara vApisa nahIM AtA hai / /

Page #489
caturtha adhyAya / vicAra kara dekhA jAye to ye (phUTa kara nikalanevAle) jvara adhika bhayAnaka hote haiM arthAt ina kI yadi ThIka rIti se cikitsA na kI jAve to ye zIghra hI prANaghAtaka ho jAte haiM parantu bar3e aphasosa kA viSaya hai ki loga ina kI bhayaMkaratA ko na samajha kara manamAnI cikitsA kara anta meM prANoM se hAtha dho vaiThate haiN| ___ mAravAr3a deza kI ora jaba dRSTi uThA kara dekhA jAve to vidita hotA hai ki-vahAM ke avidyA devI ke upAsakoM ne isa jvara kI cikitsA kA adhikAra mUrkha raNDAoM (vidhavAoM) ko sauMpa rakkhA hai, jo ki (raMDAyeM) DAkinI rUpa ho kara isa kI prAyaH pittavirodhI cikitsA karatI haiM' arthAt isa jvara meM atyanta garma lauMga, soMTha aura brAhmI dilAtI haiM, isa kA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki-isa cikitsA ke hone se sau meM se prAyaH nabbe AdamI garmI ke dinoM meM marate haiM, isa bAta ko hama ne vahAM svayaM dekhA hai aura sau meM se daza AdamI bhI jo bacate haiM ve bhI kisI kAraNa se hI bacate haiM so bhI atyanta kaSTa pAkara bacate haiM kintu una ke liye bhI pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki ve janma bhara atyanta kaSTakAraka usa garmI kA bhoga bhogate haiM, isa liye isa bAta para mAravAr3a ke nivAsiyoM ko avazya hI dhyAna denA caahiye| __ina rogoM meM yadyapi masUra ke dAnoM ke samAna tathA motI athavA sarasoM ke dAnoM ke samAna zarIra para phunasiyAM nikalatI haiM tathApi ina meM mukhyatayA jvara kA hI upadrava hotA hai isa liye yahAM hamane jvara ke prakaraNa meM inakA samAveza kiyA hai| __ meda (prakAra)-phUTa kara nikalanevAle jvaroM ke bahuta se bheda (prakAra) haiM, una meM se zItalA, orI aura acapar3A (isa ko mAravAr3a meM Akar3A kAkar3A kahate haiM ) Adi mukhya haiM, ina ke sivAya-motIjharA, raMgIlA, visarpa, haijA aura plega Adi saba bhayaMkara jvaroM kA bhI samAveza inhIM meM hotA hai| kAraNa-nAnA prakAra ke jvaroM kA kAraNa jitanA zarIra ke sAtha sambandha rakhatA hai usa kI apekSA bAhara kI havA se vizeSa sambandha rakhatA hai| __ aise phUTa kara nikalanevAle roga kahIM to ekadama hI phUTa kara nikalate haiM aura kahIM kucha vizeSa vilamba se phUTate haiM, ina rogoM kA mukhya kAraNa eka prakAra kA z2ahara ( paoNijhana ) hI hotA hai aura yaha vizeSa cepI hai isa liye cAroM ora 1-jvara meM pittavirodhI cikitsA kA sarvathA niSedha kiyA gayA hai arthAt jvara meM pittavirodhI cikitsA kabhI nahIM karanI cAhiye, kyoMki aisA karane se aneka dUsare bhI upadrava uTha khar3e hote haiM // 2-kyoMki ukta davA kI garmI rogiyoM ke hRdaya meM samA jAtI hai aura jaba grISmaRtu kI garmI par3atI hai taba una ke zarIra meM dviguNa garmI ho jAtI hai ki-jisa kA sahana nahIM ho sakatA hai aura AkhirakAra mara hI jAte haiM // 3-arthAt jvaroM kA kAraNa bAharI havA se vizeSa prakaTa hotA hai / / 4-tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba roga ke kAraNa kA pUrA asara zarIra para ho jAtA hai taba hI roga utpanna ho jAtA hai / / 5-arthAt sparza se athavA havA ke dvArA ur3a kara laganevAlA hai|

Page #490
476 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| phaila jAtA hai arthAt bahata se AdamiyoM ke zarIroM meM ghusa kara bar3I hAni karatA hai, isa ke phailane ke samaya meM bhI kucha AdamiyoM ke zarIra ko yaha roga lagatA hai tathA kucha AdamiyoM ke zarIra ko nahIM lagatA hai, isa kA kyA kAraNa hai isa bAta kA nirNaya ThIka rIti se abhItaka kucha bhI nahIM huA hai, parantu anumAna aisA hotA hai ki kucha logoM ke zarIra ke bandheja vizeSa ke hone se tathA AhAra vihAra se prApta huI nikRSTa ( kharAba) sthitivizeSa ke dvArA una ke zarIra ke doSa aise cepI rogoM ke paramANuoM ko zIghra hI grahaNa kara lete haiM tathA kucha logoM ke zarIra ke bandheja vizeSa DhaMga ke hone se tathA AhAra vihAra ke dvArA prApta huI utkRSTa ( uttama ) sthiti vizeSa ke dvArA una ke zarIra ke tattvoMpara aise rogoM ke cepI tattva zIghra asara nahI kara sakate haiM, isa kA pratyakSa pramANa yahI hai ki-eka hI sthAna meM tathA eka hI ghara meM kisI ko yaha roga laga jAtA hai aura kisI ko nahIM lagatA hai, isa kA kAraNa kevala vahI hai jo ki abhI Upara likha cuke haiN| lakSaNa-phUTa kara nikalanevAle rogoM meM se zItalA Adi rogoM meM prathama to yaha vizeSatA hai ki ye roga prAyaH vaccoM ke hI hote haiM parantu kabhI 2 ye roga kisI 2 bar3I avasthAvAle ke bhI hote hue dekhe jAte haiM, ina meM dUsarI vizeSatA yaha hai ki--jisa ke zarIra meM ye roga eka bAra ho jAte haiM usa ke phira ye roga prAyaH nahIM hote haiM, ina meM tIsarI vizeSatA yaha hai ki jisa bacce ke zItalA kA cepa lagA diyA gayA ho arthAt zItalA khudavA DAlI ho (TIkA lagavA diyA ho) usa ko prAyaH yaha roga phira nahIM hotA hai, yadi kisI 2 ko hotA bhI hai to thor3A arthAt bahuta narama (manda) hotA hai kintu zItalA na khudAye hue baccoM meM se isa roga se sau meM se prAyaH cAlIsa marate haiM aura zItalA ko khudAye hue baccoM meM se prAyaH sau meM se chaH hI marate haiM / __ isa prakAra kA viSa zarIra meM praviSTa ( dAkhila) hone ke pIche pUrA asara kara lene para prathama jvara ke rUpa meM dikhalAI detA hai aura pIche zarIra para dAne phUTa kara nikalate haiM, yahI usa ke hone kA nizcaya karAnevAlA cihna hai| 1-tAtparya yaha hai ki pratyeka kArya ke liye deza kAla aura prakRti Adi ke sambandha se aneka sAdhanoM kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, isa liye jina logoM kA zarIra ukta rogoM ke kAraNoM kA AzrayaNIya ( Azraya lene yogya ) hotA hai una ke zarIra meM cepI roga prakaTa ho jAtA hai tathA jina kA zarIra ukta sambandha se rogoM ke kAraNoM kA AzrayaNIya nahIM hotA hai una ke zarIra meM cepI roga ke paramANuoM kA asara nahI hotA hai // 2-yaha roga vilAyata meM bhI pahile bahuta hotA thA, DAkTara mUra sAhaba likhate haiM ki-laNDana meM jahAM TIkA ke pracalita hone ke pahile pratyeka daza mRtyu meM eka mRtyu zItalA ke kAraNa hotI thI vahAM aba pratyeka pacAsI mRtyu meM kevala eka hI zItalA se hotI hai. pandraha varSa taka laNDana ke zItalAaspatAla meM sau zItalA kerogiyoM meM se paitIsa manuSyoM ke lagabhaga marate the parantu jaba se TIkA :kI cAla nikAlI gaI taba se do sau manuSyoM meM se jinhoM ne TIkA lagavAyA thA kevala eka hI marA / jina jAtiyoM meM TIkA ke lagAne kA pracAra nahIM haiM bahudhA eka hajAra meM se ATha sau manuSyo ke zItalA nikalatI hai parantu una meM jo TIkA lagavAte haiM eka hajAra meM se kevala chAhIko zItalA nikalatI hai|

Page #491
caturtha adhyAya / 477 zIla, zItalA vA mAtA (smaoNlapaoNksa) kA varNana / bheda (prakAra)-zItalA do prakAra kI hotI hai-una meM se eka prakAra kI zItalA meM to dAne thor3e aura dUra 2 nikalate haiM tathA dUsare prakAra kI zItalA meM dAne bahuta hote haiM tathA samIpa 2 (pAsa 2)hote haiM arthAt dUsare prakAra kI zItalA saba zarIra para phUTa kara nikalatI hai, isa meM dAne isa prakAra Apasa meM mila jAte haiM ki-tila bhara bhI (jarA bhI) jagaha khAlI nahIM rahatI hai, yaha dUsare prakAra kI zItalA bahuta kaSTadAyaka aura bhayaGkara hotI hai| lakSaNa-zarIra meM zItalA ke viSa kA praveza hone ke pIche bAraha vA caudaha dina meM zItalA kA jvara sAdhAraNa jvara ke samAna AtA hai arthAt sAdhAraNa jvara ke samAna isa jvara meM bhI ThaMDha kA laganA, garmI, zira meM darda tathA vamana (ulaTI) kA honA Adi lakSaNa dIkha par3ate haiM, hAM isa meM itanI vizeSatA hotI hai kiisa jvara meM gale meM zotha (sUjana), thUka kI adhikatA (jyAdatI), AMkhoM ke palakoM para zotha kA honA aura zvAsa meM durgandhi (badabU) kA AnA Adi lakSaNa bhI dekhe jAte haiN| __ kabhI 2 yaha bhI hotA hai ki kizora avasthAvAle bAlakoM ko zItalA ke jvara ke prArambha hote hI tandrA (mITa vA U~ca) AtI hai aura choTe baccoM ke kheMcAtAna (zvAsa meM rukAvaTa) tathA hicakiyAM hotI haiN| jvara car3hane ke pIche tIsare dina pahile muha tathA gardana meM dAne nikalate haiM, pIche-zira, kapAla (mastaka ) aura chAtI meM nikalate haiM, isa prakAra krama se nIce ko jAkara AkhirakAra pairoM para dikhalAI dete haiM, yadyapi dAnoM ke dIkhane ke pahile __ DAkTara TAmasana sAhaba likhate haiM ki hama ne skATalaiMDa meM san 1818 I0 se disambara san 1819 taka 506 zItalA ke rogiyoM kI davA kI, jina meM se 250 ne TIkA nahI lagavAyA thA una meM se 50 mare, ikahattara ko jinhoM ne TIkA lagavAyA thA phira zItalA nikalI aura ina meM se kevala tIna hI mare, lagabhaga 300 manuSyoM meM se jinhoM ne dUsarI bAra TIkA lagavAyA thA eka hI marA, san 1828 I0 meM phrAMsa ke mAraselsa nagara meM mahAmArI phailI, usa samaya usa nagara meM 40,000 ( cAlIsa haz2Ara ) manuSya basate the, jina meM se 30,000 ( tIsa hajAra ) ke TIkA lagA huA thA 2,000 (do haz2Ara) ke acchI taraha se TIkA nahIM lagA thA aura 8,000 (ATha hajAra ) ne TIkA nahIM lagavAyA thA, tIsa haz2Ara TIkA lage hue manuSyoM meM se do haz2Ara ke zItalA nikalI aura una meM se kevala vIsa mare, isa lekha se pAThakagaNa TIkA lagAne ke lAbha ko bhale prakAra se samajha gaye hoMge, tAtparya yaha hai ki-sampUrNa pramANoM se yaha bAta siddha ho cukI hai ki TIkA lagAnA manuSya ko zItalA se bacAtA hai aura yadi use roka nahIM detA to usa kI prabalatA ko avazya hI kama kara detA hai, itane para bhI bhAratanivAsI jana manuSyajAti ke kara roga ke nivAraNa ke upAyarUpa TIkA lagAne kI prathA ko svIkAra na kareM to isa se adhika kyA zoka kI bAta ho sakatI hai ? bar3e kheda kA viSaya hai ki-jina upAyoM se sadaiva prANarakSA kI saMbhAvanA hotI hai aura jina ko sapratiSThita DAkTaroM ne parIkSA karake lAbhakArI ThaharAyA hai. manuSya apanI mUrkhatA ke kAraNa una upAyoM kA bhI tiraskAra karate haiM /

Page #492
478 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| yaha nizcaya nahIM hotA hai ki yaha jvara zItalA kA hai athavA sAdA (sAdhAraNa) hai parantu anubhava tathA tvacA (camar3I) kA vizeSa raMga zIghra hI isa kA nizcaya karA detA hai| jaba zItalA ke dAne bAhara dikhalAI dene lagate haiM taba jvara narama (manda) par3a jAtA hai parantu jaba dAne paka kara bharAva khAte haiM (bharane lagate haiM) taba phira bhI jvara vega ko dhAraNa karatA hai, anumAna dazaveM dina dAnA phUTa jAtA hai aura kharUMTa jamanA zurU ho jAtA hai, prAyaH caudahaveM dina vaha kucha paripakva ho jAtA hai arthAt dAnoM ke lAla caTTe ho jAte haiM, pIche kucha samaya bItane para ve bhI adRzya ho jAte haiM (dikhalAI nahIM dete haiM) parantu jaba zItalA kA zarIra meM adhika prakopa aura vega ho jAtA hai taba usa ke dAne bhItara kI paripakva (pakI huI ) camar3I meM ghusa jAte haiM tathA una dAnoM ke cihna miTate nahIM haiM arthAt khaDDe raha jAte haiM, isa ke sivAya-isa ke kaThina upadrava meM yadi yathocita cikitsA na hove to rogI kI A~kha aura kAna indriya bhI jAtI rahatI hai| cikitsA-TIkA kA lagavA lenA, yaha zItalA kI sarvopari cikitsA hai arthAt isa ke samAna vartamAna meM isa kI dUsarI cikitsA saMsAra meM nahIM hai, satya to yaha hai ki-TIkA lagAne kI yukti ko nikAlanevAle iMgleMDa deza ke prasiddha DAkTara jenara sAhaba ke tathA isa deza meM usa kA pracAra karanevAlI zrImatI briTiza gavarnameMTa ke isa parama upakAra se etaddezIya jana tathA una ke bAlaka sadA ke liye AbhArI haiM arthAt una ke isa parama upakAra kA badalA nahIM diyA jA sakatA hai, isa bAta ko prAyaH saba hI jAnate haiM ki jaba se ukta DAkTara sAhaba ne khoja karake pIpa (resA) nikAlA hai taba se lAkhoM bacce isa bhayaMkara roga kI pIr3A se mukti pAne aura mRtyu se bacane lage haiM, isa upakAra kI jitanI prazaMsA kI jAve vaha thor3I hai|| - isa se pUrva isa deza meM prAyaH isa roga ke hone para avidyAdevI ke upAsakoM ne kevala isa kI yahI cikitsA jArI kara rakkhI thI ki-zItalAdevI kI pUjA karate the jo ki abhI taka zItalAsaptamI (zIla sAtama ) ke nAma se jArI hai| isa (zItalA roga) ke viSaya meM isa pavitra AryAvarta ke logoM meM aura vizeSa kara strI jAti meM aisA bhrama (bahama ) ghusa gayA hai ki yaha roga kisI 1-kyoMki saMsAra meM jIvadAna ke samAna koI dAna nahIM hai, ata eva isa se bar3ha kara koI bhI parama upakAra nahIM hai / / 2-arthAt pUrva samaya meM ( TIkA lagAne kI rIti ke pracarita hone ke pUrva ) isa roga kI koI cikitsA nahIM karate the, sirpha zItalA devI kA pUjana aura ArAdhana karate the tathA usI kA Azraya lekara vaiThe rahate the ki zItalA mAtA acchA kara degI, usa kA pariNAma to jo kucha hotA thA vaha saba hI ko vidita hai, ataH usa ke likhane kI vizepa AvazyakatA nahIM hai|

Page #493
caturtha adhyaay| devI ke kopa se prakaTa hotA hai', isa liye isa roga kI davA karane se vaha devI kruddha ho jAtI hai isavAste koI bhI davA nahIM karanI cAhiye, yadi davA kI bhI jAve to lauMga soMTha aura kisamisa Adi sAdhAraNa vastuoM ko kulhiye (kulhar3I) meM chauMka kara denA cAhiye, aura unheM bhI devI ke nAma kI AsthA (zraddhA) rakha kara denA cAhiye ityAdi, aise vyartha aura mithyA bhrama (bahama) ke kAraNa isa roga kI davA na karane se haz2AroM bacce isa roga se duHkha pAkara tathA sar3a 2 kara marate the| __ yadyapi yaha mithyAbhrama aba kahIM 2 se naSTa huA hai tathApi bahuta se sthAnoM meM yaha aba taka bhI apanA nivAsa kiye hue hai, isa kA kAraNa kevala yahI hai ki vartamAna samaya meM hamAre deza kI strI jAti meM avidyAndhakAra ( ajJAnarUpI a~dherA) adhika prasarita ho rahA hai (phaila rahA hai, aise samaya meM svArthI aura pAkhaNDI janoM ne striyoM ko bahakA kara devI ke nAma se apanI jIvikA calA lI hai, na kevala itanA hI kintu una dhUtoM ne apane jAla meM phaMsAye rakhane ke hetu kucha samaya se zItalASTaka Adi bhI banA DAle haiM, isa liye una dhUrtoM ke kapaTa kA pariNAma yahAM kI striyoM meM pUre taura se par3a rahA hai ki striyAM abhI taka usa zItalA devI kI mAnatA kiyA karatI haiM, bar3e aphasosakA sthAna hai ki hamAre dezavAsI jana DAkTara jenara sAhaba kI isa viSaya kI jAMca kA zubhakArI pratyakSa phala dekha kara bhI apane bhrama (bahama) ko dUra nahIM karate haiM aura na apanI striyoM ko samajhAte haiM yaha kevala avidyA devI ke upAsakapana kA cihna nahIM to aura kyA hai ? he AryamahilAo ! apane hitAhita kA vicAra karo aura isa bAta kA hRdaya meM nizcaya kara lo ki yaha roga devI ke kopa kA nahIM hai arthAt jhUThe bahama ko bilakula chor3a do, dekho ! isa bAta ko tuma bhI jAnatI aura mAnatI ho ki apane puruSa jana (bar3ere loga) isa roga kA nAma mAtA kahate cale Aye haiM so yaha bahuta ThIka hai parantu tuma ne isa ke asalI tattva kA aba taka vicAra nahIM kiyA ki puruSa jana isa roga ko mAtA kyoM kahate haiM, asalI tattva ke na vicAra ne se hI dhUrta aura svArthI janoM ne tuma ko dhokhA diyA hai arthAt mAtA zabda se zItalA devIkA grahaNa karA ke usa ke pujavAne ke dvArA apane svArtha kI 1-yadi aisA na hotA to anya upayogI cikitsAoM ko chor3a kara kyoM zItalA mAtA kA Azraya liye baiThe rahate // 2-kyoMkI una ko yaha bhI bhrama hai ki-devI ke nAma kI AsthA na rakha kara dI huI sAdhAraNa vastu bhI kucha lAbha nahIM kara sakatI hai aura aisA karane se bhI devI adhika kruddha ho jAvegI ityAdi / 3-yaha bAta saba ko vidita hI hogI athavA riporToM se vidita ho sakatI hai / / 4-yadyapi puruSoM ke vicAra aba kucha palaTa gaye haiM tathA palaTate (badalate ) jAte haiM parantu striyAM aba bhI puruSoM ke niSedha karane para bhI nahIM mAnatI haiM arthAt isa kArya ko nahIM chor3atI haiM // 5-kyoMki una (dhUrtoM ) ko maukA milagayA hai /

Page #494
480 jainasampradAyazikSA / siddhi kI hai, parantu aba tuma mAtA zabda ke asalI tatva ko vidvAnoM ke kiye hue nirNaya ke dvArA soco aura apane mithyA bhrama ko zIghra hI dUra karo, dekho! pazcimIya vidvAnoM ne yaha nizcaya kiyA hai ki-garbha rahane ke pazcAt striyoM kA Rtudharma banda ho jAtA hai taba vaha rakta (khUna) paripakka hokara stanoM meM dUdharUpa meM prakaTa hotA hai, usa dUdha ko bAlaka janmate hI (paidA hote hI) pItA hai, isa liye dUdha kI vahI garmI kAraNa pAkara phUTa kara nikalatI hai, kyoMki yaha zArIrika (zarIrasambandhI) niyama hai ki-Rtudharma ke Ane se strI ke peTa kI garmI bahuta chaMTa jAtI hai ( kama ho jAtI hai) aura Rtudharma ke rukane se vaha garmI atyanta bar3ha jAtI hai, vahI mAtRsambandhinI (mAtA kI) garmI phUTa kara nikalatI hai arthAt zItalA roga ke rUpa meM prakaTa hotI hai, isI liye vRddha janoM ne isa roga kA nAma mAtA rakkhA hai / / __basa isa roga kA kAraNa to mAtRsambandhinI garmI thI parantu svArtha ko siddha karanevAle dhUrttajanoM ne avidyAndhakAra (ajJAnarUpI aMdhere) meM phaMse hue logoM ko tathA vizepa kara striyoM ko isa mAtA zabda kA artha ulaTA samajhA diyA hai arthAt devI ThaharA diyA hai, isa liye he parama mitro! aba pratyakSa phala ko dekha kara to isa asatya bhrama (bahama) ko jar3a mUla se nikAla DAlo, dekho ! isa bAta ko to prAyaH tuma svayaM (khuda) hI jAnate hoge ki-zItalA devI ke nAma se jo zItalA saptamI (zIla sAtama) ke dina ThaMDhA (vAsA anna ) khAyA jAtA hai usa se kitanI hAni pahu~catI hai, aba anta meM punaH yahI kathana hai kimithyA vizvAsa ko dUra kara arthAt isa roga ke samaya meM zItalA devI ke kopa kA vicAra choDakara usa kI vaidyaka zAstrAnusAra nIce likhI huI cikitsA karo jisa se tumhArA aura tumhAre santAnoM kA sadA kalyANa ho / 1-kevala yahI kAraNa hai ki Rtudharma ke samaya atyanta malInatA (mailApana ) aura garmI hone ke sababa se hI maithuna kA karanA niSiddha (manA ) hai, arthAt usa samaya maithuna karane se garmI, sujAkha, zira meM darda, kAnti ( teja vA zobhA) kI hInatA (kamI) tathA napuMsakatva ( napuMsaka pana) Adi roga ho jAte haiM // 2-arthAt mAtA ke sambandha se prApta hone ke kAraNa isa roga kA bhI nAma mAtA rakkhA gayA hai parantu mUrkhajana aura ajJAna mahilAyeM ise zItalA mAtA kI prasAdI samajhatI haiM / / 3-jisa kA kucha varNana pahile kara cuke haiN| 4-tumhArA yaha mithyA vizvAsa hai isa bAta ko hama Upara dikhalA hI cuke haiM aura tuma aba isa bAta ko samajha bhI sakate ho ki tumhArA vAstava meM mithyA vizvAsa hai vA nahIM ? dekho jaba eka kArya kA kAraNa ThIka rIti se nizcaya kara liyA gayA tathA kAraNa kI nivRti ke dvArA vidvAnoM ne kArya kI nivRtti bhI pratyakSa pramANa dvArA sahasroM udAharaNoM se sarvasAdhAraNa ko pratyakSa dikhalA dI, phira usa ko na mAnakara apane hRdaya meM unmatta ke samAna mithyA hI kalpanA ko banAye rakhanA mithyA vizvAsa nahIM to aura kyA hai ? parantu kahAvata prasiddha hai ki-"subaha kA bhUlA huA zAma ko bhI ghara A jAve to vaha bhUlA nahIM kahA jAtA hai" basa isa kathana ke anusAra aba isa vidyA ke prakAza ke samaya meM apane mithyA vizvAsa ko dUra kara do, jisa se tumhArA aura tumhAre bhAvI santAnoM kA sadA kalyANa hove|

Page #495
caturtha adhyAya / 481 1-nIMva kI bhItarI chAla, pittapApar3A, kAlI pATha, paTola, candana, rakta (lAla) candana, khaza, bAlA, kuTakI, A~valA, aDUsA aura lAla dhamAsA, ina saba auSadhoM ko samAna bhAga lekara tathA pIsa kara usa meM mizrI milA kara usa kA pAnI banA kara rakhanA cAhiye tathA usa meM se thor3A 2 pilAnA cAhiye, isa se dAha aura jvara Adi zAnta ho jAtA hai tathA masUrikA miTa jAtI hai| 2-maMjITha, bar3a (bargada) kI chAla, pIpara kI chAla, sirasa kI chAla aura gUlara kI chAla, ina saba ko pIsakara dAnoM para lepa karanA caahiye| __ 3-yadi dAne bAhara nikala kara phira bhItara ghusate hue mAlUma deM to kacanAra ke vRkSa kI chAla kA kAtha kara tathA usa meM sonAmukhI (sanAya ) kA thor3A sA cUrNa milAkara pilAnA cAhiye, isa ke pilAne se dAne phira bAhara A jAte haiN| 4-yadi muMha meM tathA gale meM vraNa hoM vA cAMdI ho to AMvalA tathA mauleThI kA kvAtha kara usa meM zahada DAlakara kurale karAne caahiyeN| 5-thegI nAmaka dAnoM ko tathA mauleThI ko pIsa kara una kA pAnI kara AMkhoM para sIMcanA cAhiye, isa ke sIMcane se AMkhoM kA bacAva hotA hai| 6-mauleThI, triphalA, pIlUDI, dAruhaladI, kamala, vAlA, lodha tathA majITha, ina auSadhoM ko pIsa kara ina kA AMkhoM para lepa karane se vA ina ke pAnI kI bUMdoM ko AMkha meM DAlane se AMkhoM ke vraNa miTa jAte haiM aura kucha bhI takalIpha nahIM hotI hai, athavA gUMdI (goMdanI) kI chAla ko pIsa kara usa kA AMkha para moTA lepa karane se AMkha ko phAyadA hotA hai| __7-jaba dAne phUTa kara tathA kicakicA kara una meM se pIpa vA durgandhi nikalatI hai taba mAravAr3a deza meM paJcavalkala kA kapar3achAna cUrNa kara dabAte haiM athavA kAyaphala kA cUrNa dabAte haiM, so vAstava meM yaha cUrNa usa samaya lAbha pahuMcAtA hai, isa ke sivAya-rasI ko dho DAlane ke liye bhI paJcavalkala kA ukAlA huA pAnI acchA hotA hai| 8-kArelI ke pattoM kA kAtha kara tathA usa meM haladI kA cUrNa DAla kara use pilAne se camar3I meM ghuse hue (bhItarI) vraNa miTa jAte haiM tathA jvara ke dAha kI bhI zAnti ho jAtI hai| 9-yadi isa roga meM dasta hote hoM to una ke baMda karane kI davA denI cAhiye tathA yadi dasta kA honA banda ho to halakA sA julAba denA caahiye| 1-arthAt usa pAnI ke chITe A~khoM para lagAne cAhiye // 2-arthAt AkhoM meM kisI taraha kI kharAbI nahIM utpanna hone pAtI hai // 3-triphalA arthAt harar3a baher3A aura A~valA // 4-bar3a (baragada ), gUlara, pIpala, pArisa pIpala aura pAkhara (plakSa ), ye pAMca kSIrI vRkSa arthAt dUdhavAle vRkSa haiM, ina pAMcoM kI chAla (bakkala) ko paJcavalkala kahate hai // 5-halakA sA julAba dene kA prayojana yaha hai ki ukta roga ke kAraNa rogI ko nirbalatA (kamajorI) ho jAtI hai isa liye yadi usa meM tIkSNa ( teja ) julAba diyA jAvegA to rogI usa kA sahana nahIM kara sakegA aura nirbalatA bhI adhika dastoM ke hone se vizeSa bar3ha jAvegI / 41 jai0 saM0

Page #496
482 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| 10-jaba phaphole phUTa kara kharUMTa A jAveM tathA una meM khAja (khujalI) AtI ho taba unheM nakha se nahIM kucarane denA cAhiye kintu una para malAI cupar3anI cAhiye, athavA kerana Aila aura kArabolika Aila ko lagAnA cAhiye, jaba phaphole phUTa kara mujhane lage taba una para cAvaloM kA ATA athavA saphedA bhurakAnA cAhiye, aisA karane se caTTe (cakatte) aura dAga nahIM par3ate haiN| vizeSa sUcanA-yaha roga cepI hai isa liye isa roga se yukta puruSa se ghara ke AdamiyoM ko dUra rahanA cAhiye arthAt rogI ke pAsa jisakA rahanA atyAvazyaka (bahuta z2arUrI) hI hai usa ke sivAya dUsare AdamiyoM ko rogI ke pAsa nahIM jAnA cAhiye, kyoMki prAyaH yaha dekhA gayA hai ki rogI ke pAsa rahanevAle manuSyoM ke dvArA yaha cepI roga phailane lagatA hai arthAt jina ke yaha zItalA kA roga nahIM huA hai una baccoM ke bhI yaha roga rogI ke pAsa rahanevAle janoM ke sparza se athavA gandha se ho jAtA hai| ___ isa roga meM jo yaha prathA dekhI jAtI hai ki-zIla aura orI AdivAle rogI ko par3ade meM rakhate haiM tathA dUsare AdamiyoM ko usa ke pAsa nahIM jAne dete haiM, so yaha prathA to prAyaH uttama hI hai, parantu isa ke asalI tattva ko na samajha kara loga bhrama (bahama) ke mArga meM calane lage haiM, dekho ! rogI ko par3ade meM rakhane tathA usa ke pAsa dUsare janoM ko na jAne dene kA kAraNa to kevala yahI hai ki yaha roga cepI hai, parantu bhrama meM par3e hue jana usa kA tAtparya yaha samajhate haiM ki rogI ke pAsa dUsare janoM ke jAne se zItalA devI kruddha ho jAvegI ityAdi, yaha kevala una kI mUrkhatA aura ajJAnatA hI hai| rogI ke sone ke sthAna meM svacchatA (saphAI) rakhanI cAhiye, vahAM sApha havA ko Ane denA cAhiye, agarabattI Adi jalAnI cAhiye vA dhUpa Adike dvArA usa sthAna ko sugandhita rakhanA cAhiye ki jisa se usa sthAna kI havA na bigar3ane paave| rogI ke acche hone ke bAda usa ke kapar3e aura bichaune Adi jalA dene cAhiye athavA dhulavA kara sApha hone ke vAda una meM gandhaka kA dhuA denA cAhiye / 1-ina ko pUrvIya (pUrva ke ) dezoM meM khuMTa kahate haiM arthAt vraNa ke Upara jamI huI ppdd'ii| 2-kyoMki nakha (nAkhana ) se kacarane (khajalAne) se phira vraNa (ghAva) ho jAtA hai tathA nakha ke viSa kA praveza hone se usa meM aura bhI kharAbI hone kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai / 3-isa viSaya meM pahile kucha kathana kara hI cuke haiM jisa se pAThakoM ko vidita ho hI gayA hogA ki vAstava meM yaha una logoM kI mUrkhatA aura ajJAnatA hI hai // 4-arthAt bAhara se AtI huI havA kI rukAvaTa nahIM honI cAhiye / / 5-kyoMki havA ke bIgaDane se rogoM ke uTha khaDe hone (utpanna ho jAne) kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai // 6-kyoMki rogI ke kapaDe aura bichaune meM ukta roga ke paramANu praviSTa rahate haiM, yadi una ko jalAyA na jAve athavA sApha taura se vinA dhulAye hI kAma meM lAyA jAve to ve paramANu dUsare manuSyoM ke zarIra meM praviSTa ho kara roga ko utpanna kara dete haiM /

Page #497
caturtha adhyAya / 483 khurAka - zItalA roga se yukta bacce ko tathA bar3e AdamI ko khAna pAna meM dUdha, cAvala, daliyA, roTI, bUrA DAla kara banAI huI rAbar3I, mUMga tathA arahara ( tUra ) kI dAla, dAkha, mIThI nAraMgI tathA aJjIra Adi mIThe aura ThaMDhe padArtha prAyaH dene cAhiyeM, parantu yadi rogI ke kapha kA z2ora ho to mIThe padArtha tathA phala nahIM dene cAhiyeM,' use koI bhI garma vastu khAne ko nahIM denI cAhiye / roga kI pahilI avasthA meM tathA dUsarI sthiti meM kevala dUdha bhAta hI denA acchA hai, tIsarI sthiti meM kevala ( akelA ) dUdha hI acchA hai, pIne ke liye ThaMDhA pAnI athavA barpha kA pAnI denA cAhiye / roga ke miTane ke pIche rogI azakta ( nAtAkata ) ho gayA ho to jabataka tAkata na A jAve tabataka use dhUpa, garmI, barasAta tathA ThaMDha meM nahIM jAne denA cAhiye, tathA use thor3A aura pathya AhAra denA cAhiye tathA roga ke miTane ke pIche bhI bahuta dinoMtaka ThaMDhe ilAja tathA ThaMDhe khAna pAna dete rahanA cAhiye / rogI ko jo davA ke padArtha diye jAte haiM una ke Upara khurAka dUdha ke dene se ve bahuta phAyadA karate haiM / orI ( mAjhalsa ) kA varNana / lakSaNa - yaha roga prAyaH baccoM ke hotA hai, tathA yaha ( orI ) eka bAra nikane ke bAda phira nahIM nikalatI hai, zarIra meM isa ke viSa ke praviSTa ( dAkhila ) hone ke bAda yaha daza vA pandraha dina ke bhItara prakaTa hotI hai kA prAraMbha hotA hai arthAt A~kha aura nAka jharane lagate haiM / tathA kaphe se isa isa meM - kapha, chIMka, jvara, pyAsa aura becainI hotI hai, AvAz2a gaharI ho jAtI hai, galA A jAtA hai, zvAsa jaldI calatA hai, jvara sakhta AtA hai, zira meM darda bahuta hotA hai, dasta bahuta hote haiM, baphArA bahuta hotA hai / isa jvara meM camar3I kA raMga dUsarI taraha kA hI bana jAtA hai, jvara Adi cihnoM ke dIkhane ke bAda tIna cAra dina pIche orI dikhAI detI hai, isa kA // 1- kyoMki mIThe padArtha aura phala kapha kI aura bhI vRddhi kara dete haiM. jisa se kaphavikAra ke utpanna ho jAne kI AzaGkA rahatI hai 2 - jaise gulakanda Adi padArtha bhI zItalA roga kA hI eka bheda hai arthAt zItalA sAta prakAra kI mAnI gaI hai unhIM sAta meM se eka yaha prakAra hai // 4- kyoMki viSa zarIra meM praviSTa hokara daza vA pandraha dina meM apanA asara zarIra para kara detA haiM taba hI isa roga kA prAdurbhAva ( utpatti ) hotA hai // 5- kapha se arthAt pratizyAya ( sarekamA vA jukhAma ) se isa kA prArambha hotA hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki isa ke utpanna hone ke pUrva pratizyAya hotA hai arthAt nAka aura A~kha meM se pAnI jharane lagatA hai // 6 - gaharI arthAt gambhIra vA bhArI // 7-galA A jAtA hai arthAt galA kucha paka sA jAtA hai tathA usa meM chAle se par3a jAte haiM / 8 - arthAt camar3I kA raMga palaTa jAtA hai |) Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat rogI ke 3 - yaha prakAroM www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #498
484 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| phunasI ke samAna choTA aura gola dAnA hotA hai, pahile lalATa (mastaka) tathA mukha para dAnA nikalatA hai aura pIche saba zarIra para phailatA hai| jisa prakAra zItalA meM dAnoM ke dikhAI dene ke pIche jvara manda par3a jAtA hai usa prakAra isa meM nahIM hotA hai tathA zItalA ke samAna dAne ke parimANa ke anusAra isa meM jvara kA vega bhI nahIM hotA hai, orI sAtave dina murajhAne lagatI hai, jvara kama ho jAtA hai, camar3I kI Upara kI khola utara kara khAja (khujalI) bahuta calatI hai| yaha roga yadyapi zItalA ke samAna bhayaMkara nahIM hai to bhI isa roga meM prAyaH aneka samayoM meM choTe baccoM ko hAMphanI tathA phephase kA barama (zotha) ho jAtA hai, usa dazAmeM yaha roga bhI bhayaMkara ho jAtA hai arthAt usa samaya meM tandrAdi sannipAta ho jAtA hai, aise samaya meM isa kA khUba sAvadhAnI se ilAja karanA cAhiye, nahIM to pUrI hAni pahuMcatI hai| __ yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki sakhta orI ke dAne kucha gahare jAmunI raMga ke hote haiN| cikitsA-isa roga meM cikitsA prAyaH zItalA ke anusAra hI karanI cAhiye, kyoMki isa kI mukhyatayA cikitsA kucha bhI nahIM hai, hAM isa meM bhI yaha avazya honA cAhiye ki rogI ko havA meM tathA ThaMDha meM nahIM rakhanA caahiye| khurAka-bhAta dAla aura daliyA Adi halakI khurAka denI cAhiye, tathA dAkha aura dhaniye ko bhigA kara usa kA pAnI pilAnA caahiye| isa rogI ko mAse bhara soMTha ko jala meM ragar3a kara (ghisa kara) sAta dina taka donoM samaya (prAtaHkAla aura sAyaMkAla) vinA garma kiye hue hI pilAnA caahiye| ___achapar3A (cInaka pAksa ) kA varNana / yaha roga choTe baccoM ko hotA hai tathA yaha bahuta sAdhAraNa roga hai, isa roga meM eka dina kucha 2 jvara Akara dUsare dina chAtI pITha tathA kandhe para choThe 2 lAla 2 dAne utpanna hote haiM, dina bhara meM anumAna do 2 dAne bar3e ho jAte haiM tathA una meM pAnI bhara jAtA hai, isa liye ve dAne motI ke dAne ke samAna ho jAte haiM tathA ye dAne bhI lagabhaga zItalA ke dAnoM ke samAna hote haiM parantu bahuta thor3e aura dUra 2 hote haiN| . 1-arthAt isa meM dAnoM ke dikhAI dene ke pIche bhI jara manda nahiM par3atA hai // 2-arthAt zItalA meM to jaise adhika parimANa ke dAne hote haiM vaisA hI jvara kA vega adhika hotA hai parantu isa meM vaha bAta nahIM hotI hai // 3-kyoMki rogI ko havA athavA ThaMr3ha meM rakhane se zarIra ke jakar3ane kI aura sandhiyo meM pIr3A utpanna hone kI AzaMkA rahatI hai // 4-dAkha aura dhaniye ko bhigA kara usa kA pAnI pilAne se agni kA dIpana, bhojana kA pAcana tathA anna para icchA hotI hai // 5-vAstava meM yaha bhI zItalA kA hI eka bheda hai //

Page #499
caturtha adhyAya / 485 isa roga meM jvara thor3A hotA hai tathA dAnoM meM pIpa nahIM hotA hai isa liye isa meM kucha Dara nahIM hai, isa roga kI sAdhAraNatA prAyaH yahAMtaka hai ki-kabhI 2 isa roga ke dAne baccoM ke khelate 2 hI miTa jAte haiM, isa liye isa roga meM cikitsA kI kucha bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| raktavAyu vA visarpa (irIsI pelAsa) kA varNana / bheda (prakAra )-dezI vaidyaka zAstra ke anusAra bhinna 2 doSa ke tathA mizrita (saMyukta) doSa ke sambandha se visarpa arthAt raktavAyu utpanna hotA hai tathA vaha sAta prakAra kA hai parantu usa ke mukhyatayA do hI bheda haiM-doSajanya visarpa aura Agantuka visarpa, ina meM se viruddha AhAra se zarIra kA doSa tathA rakta (khUna) bigar3akara jo visarpa hotA hai use doSajanya visarpa kahate haiM aura kSata (jakhama), zastra ke viSa athavA viSaile jantu (jAnavara) ke nakha (nAkhUna) tathA dA~ta se utpanna hue kSata (jakhama) aura jakhama para visarpa ke cepa ke sparza Adi kAraNoM se jo visarpa hotA hai use Agantuka visarpa kahate haiM / __ kAraNa-prakRtiviruddha AhAra, cepa, kharAba viSailI havA, z2akhama, madhuprameha Adi roga, vipaile jantu tathA una ke DaMka kA laganA ityAdi aneka kAraNa raktavAyu ke haiN| ina ke sivAya-jainazrAvakAcAra grantha meM tathA carakaRSi ke banAye hue caraka grantha meM likhA hai ki yaha roga vinA Rtu ke, vinA jAMca kiye hue tathA bahuta hare zAkoM ke khAne kA abhyAsa rakhane se bhI ho jAtA hai|| ___ ina Upara kahe hue kAraNoM meM se kisI kAraNa se zarIra ke rasa tathA khUna meM viSaile jantu utpanna ho jAte haiM aura zarIra meM raktavAyu phaila jAtA hai| lakSaNa vAstava meM raktavAyu camar3I kA varama hai aura vaha eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna meM phiratA aura phailatA hai, isIliye isa kA nAma raktavAyu rakkhA gayA hai, isa roga meM jvara AtA hai tathA camar3I lAla hokara sUja jAtI hai, hAtha lagAne se raktavAyu ke sthAna meM garmI mAlUma hotI hai aura andara cIsa (cinaThA) calatI hai| 1-pahile kaha cuke hai ki-zItalA sAta prakAra kI hotI hai una meM se koI to aisI hotI hai ki vinA yatna ke bhI acchI ho jAtI hai (jaise yahI achapar3A), koI aisI hotI hai kikucha kaSTa se dUra hotI hai, tathA koI aisI bhI hotI hai ki yala karane para bhI nahIM jAtI hai / 2-vAtaja, pittaja, kaphaja, sannipAtaja (tridoSaja), vAtapittaja, vAtakaphaja, tathA pittakaphaja, ye sAta meda haiM // 3-arthAt ina do hI bhedoM meM saba medoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai // 4-prakRtiviruddha AhAra arthAt prakRti ko anukUla na AnevAle khArI, khaTTe, kaDue aura garma padArtha Adi // 5-bahuta se vRkSoM meM vinA Rtu ke bhI phala A jAte haiM, (yaha pAThakoM ne prAyaH dekhA bhI hogA), una ke khAne se bhI yaha roga ho jAtA hai // 6-bahuta se jaMgalI phala viSaile hote haiM athavA viSaile jantuoM se yukta hote haiM, unheM bhI nahIM khAnA cAhiye // 7-vaise to vanaspati kA AhAra lAbhadAyaka hI hai parantu usa ke khAne kA adhika abhyAsa nahIM rakhanA caahiye| --isI liye ise visarpa bhI kahate haiM // 9-yaha bhI maraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki doSoM ke anusAra isa roga meM bhinna 2 lakSaNa hote haiN|

Page #500
jainsmprdaayshikssaa| saba se prathama isa roga meM ThaMDha se kampana, jvara kA vega, mandAgni aura pyAsa, ye lakSaNa hote haiM, rogI kA mUtra lAla utaratA hai, nAr3I jaldI calatI hai tathA kamI 2 rogI ko vamana (ulaTI) aura bhrama bhI ho jAtA hai jisa se rogI bakane lagatA hai, tophAna bhI karatA hai, ina cihnoM ke hone ke bAda dUsare vA tIsare dina zarIra ke kisI bhAga meM raktavAyu dIkhane lagatA hai tathA dAha aura lAla zotha ( sUjana ) bhI ho jAtI hai| Agantuka raktavAyu kulathI ke dAne ke samAna hokara phapholoM se zurU hotA hai tathA usa meM kAlA khUna, zotha, jvara aura dAha bahuta hotA hai, jaba yaha roga Upara kI camar3I meM hotA hai taba to UparI cikitsA se hI thor3e dinoM maiM zAnta ho jAtA hai, parantu jaba usa kA viSa gaharA (camar3I ke bhItara) calA jAtA hai taba yaha roga bar3A bhayaMkara hotA hai arthAt vaha pakatA hai, phapholA hokara phUTatA hai, zotha bahuta hotA hai, pIr3A behadda hotI hai, rogI kI zakti kama ho jAtI hai, eka sthAna meM athavA aneka sthAnoM meM muMha karake (cheda karake) phUTatA hai tathA usa meM se mAMsa ke Tukar3e nikalA karate haiM, bhItara kA mAMsa sar3ane lagatA hai, isa prakAra yaha anta meM hAr3oMtaka pahu~ca jAtA hai usa samaya meM rogI kA bacanA atikaThina ho jAtA hai aura khAsakara jaba yaha roga gale meM hotA hai taba atyanta bhayaMkara hotA hai| cikitsA-1-isa roga meM zarIra meM dAha na karanevAlA julAba denA cAhiye tathA vamana (ulaTI), lepa aura sIMcane kI cikitsA karanI cAhiye, tathA yadi AvazyakatA samajhI jAve to joMka lagAnI caahiye| 2-rataveliyA, kAlA haMsarAja, hemakanda, kabAbacInI, sonA gerU, vAlA aura candana Adi zItala padArthoM kA lepa karane se raktavAyu kA dAha aura zotha zAnta ho jAtA hai| 3-candana athavA padmakASTha, vAlA tathA mauleThI, ina auSadhoM ko pIsa kara athavA ukAla kara ThaMDA kara ke usa pAnI kI dhAra dene se zAnti hotI hai tathA phUTane ke bAda bhI isa jala se dhone se lAbha hotA hai| 4-cirAyatA, aDUsA, kuTakI, paTola, triphalA, raktacandana tathA nIma kI bhItarI chAla, ina kA kvAtha banA kara pilAnA cAhiye, isa ke pilAne se jvara, vamana, dAha, zotha, khujalI aura visphoTaka Adi saba upadrava miTa jAte haiN| 5-raktavAyu kI cikitsA kisI acche kuzala (catura) vaidya vA DAkTara se karAnI caahiye| 1-arthAt ThaMr3ha se kampana Adi isa roga ke pUrvarUpa samajhe jAte haiM / / 2-aise samaya meM isa kI cikitsA acche kuzala vaidya vA DAkTara se karAnI cAhiye // 3-kyoMki dAha karanebAle julAba ke dene se isa roga kI vRddhi kI AzaMkA hotI hai // 4-kinhIM AcAryoM kI yaha mI sammati hai ki-jina visarpo meM dAha na hotA ho una meM julAba denA cAhiye kintu zeSa ( jina meM dAha hotA ho una ) visarpo meM julAba nahIM denA cAhiye / /

Page #501
caturtha adhyAya / 487 vizeSa sUcanA-isa roga se yukta puruSa ko khurAka acchI denI cAhiye, isa rogI ke liye dUdha athavA dUdha DAla kara pakAI huI cAvaloM kI kAMjI uttama pathya hai, rogI ke AsapAsa svacchatA (saphAI) rakhanI cAhiye tathA rogI kA vizeSa sparza nahIM karanA cAhiye, dekho ! aspatAloM meM isa rogI ko dUsare rogI ke pAsa DAkTara loga nahIM jAne dete haiM, una kA yaha bhI kathana hai ki-DAkTara ke dvArA isa roga kA cepa dUsare rogiyoM ke tathA khAsa kara jakhamavAle rogiyoM ke zarIra meM praveza kara jAtA hai, isaliye z2akhamavAle AdamI ko isa rogI ke pAsa kabhI nahIM AnA cAhiye aura na DAkTara ko isa rogI kA sparza kara ke jakhamavAle rogI kA sparza karanA caahiye| yaha caturthaadhyAyakA jvaravarNana nAmaka caudahavAM prakaraNa samApta huaa| pandrahavAM prkrnn| prakIrNarogavarNana / prakIrNaroge aura una se zArIrika sambandha / yaha bAta prAyaH saba hI ko vidita hai ki vartamAna samaya meM isa deza meM pratyeka gRha meM koI na koI sAdhAraNa roga prAyaH banA hI rahatA hai kintu yaha kahanA bhI ayukta na hogA ki pratyeka gRhastha manuSya prakSipta (phuTakara ) rogoM meM se kisI na kisI roga meM phaMsA hI rahatA hai, isa kA kyA kAraNa hai, isa viSaya ko hama yahAM grantha ke vistAra ke bhaya se nahIM dikhalAnA cAhate haiM, kyoMki prathama hama isa viSaya meM saMkSepa se kucha kathana kara cuke haiM tathA tatvadarzI buddhimAn jana vartamAna meM pracarita aneka rogoM ke kAraNoM ko jAnate bhI haiM, kyoMki aneka buddhimAnoM ne ukta rogoM ke kAraNoM ko sarva sAdhAraNa ko prakaTa kara ina se bacAne kA bhI udyoga kiyA hai tathA karate jAte haiN| hama yahAM para ( isa prakaraNa meM ) ukta rogoM meM se katipaya rogoMke vizeSakAraNa, lakSaNa tathA zAstrasammata (vaidyakazAstra kI sammati se yukta) cikitsA ko 1-kyoMki yaha roga bhI cepI ( sparzAdi ke dvArA laganevAlA) hai // 2 prakIrNa roga arthAt phuTakara roga // 3-kyoMki vartamAna samaya meM logoM ko ArogyatAke mukhya hetu deza aura kAla kA vicAra evaM prakRti ke anukUla AhAra vihAra Adi kA jJAna bilakula hI nahIM hai aura na isa ke viSaya meM una kI koI ceSTA hai, basa phira pratyeka gRha meM roga ke hone meM athavA pratyeka gRhastha manuSya ke rogI hone meM Azcarya hI kyA hai // 4-katipaya rogoM ke arthAt jina rogoM se gRhasthoM ko prAyaH pIr3ita honA par3atA haiM una rogoM ke kAraNa lakSaNa tathA cikitsA ko likhate haiN|

Page #502
488 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| kevala isI prayojana se likhate haiM ki-sAdhAraNa gRhastha jana sAmAnya kAraNoM se utpanna honevAle ukta rogoM se una ke kAraNoM ko jAna kara bace raheM tathA daivavaza vA AtmadoSa se' yadi ukta rogoM meM se koI roga utpanna ho jAve to lakSaNoM ke dvArA usakA nizcaya tathA cikitsA kara usa (roga) se mukti pAsakeM, kyoMkivartamAna meM yaha bAta prAyaH dekhI jAtI hai ki-eka sAdhAraNa roga ke bhI utpanna ho jAnepara sarva sAdhAraNa ko vaidya ke anveSaNa (DhUMDhane) aura vinaya; dravyavyaya; apane kArya kA tyAga; samaya kA nAza tathA klezasahana Adi ke dvArA atikaSTa uThAnA par3atA hai| isa prakaraNa meM unhIM roMgoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai jo ki vartamAna meM prAyaH pracarita ho rahe haiM tathA jina se prANiyoM ko aneka kaSTa pahuMca rahe haiM, jaiseajIrNa, agnimAndyai ( agni kI mandatA,), zira kA darda, atIsAra, saMgrahaNI, kRmi, upadaMza aura prameha Adi / __ina ke varNana meM yaha bhI vizeSatA kI gaI hai ki-ina ke kAraNa aura lakSaNoM ko bhalI bhA~ti samajhA kara cikitsA kA vaha uttama krama rakkhA gayA hai ki-jise samajha kara eka sAdhAraNa purupa bhI lAbha uThA sakatA hai, isa para bhI oSadhiyoM ke prayoga prAyaH ve likhe gaye haiM jo ki rogoMpara anekavAra lAbhakArI siddha ho cuke haiN| isa ke sivAya yathAsthala rogavizeSa para aMgrejI prayoga bhI dikhalA diye gaye haiM, jo ki-aneka vidvAn DAkTaroM ke dvArA prAyaH lAbhakArI siddha ho cuke haiN| AzA hai ki-sarvasAdhAraNa tathA gRhastha jana isa se avazya lAbha utthaaveNge| aba kAraNa lakSaNa tathA cikitsA ke krama se Avazyaka rogoM kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai| ____ ajIrNa (iMDAijezcana ) kA varNana / ajIrNa kA roga yadyapi eka bahuta sAdhAraNa roga mAnA jAtA hai parantu vicAra kara dekhane se yaha acche prakAra se vidita ho jAtA hai ki yaha roga kucha samaya ke pazcAt prabalarUpa ko dhAraNa kara letA hai arthAt isa roga se zarIra meM aneka dUsare rogoM kI jar3a sthita (kAyama) ho jAtI hai, isa liye isa roga ko sAdhAraNa na samajhakara isa para pUrA lakSya (dhyAna) denA cAhiye, tAtparya yaha hai ki-yadi zarIra meM z2arA bhI ajIrNa mAlUma par3e to usa kA zIghra hI 1-daivavaza arthAt pUrvakRta azubha karmoM ke udaya se tathA AtmadoSa se arthAt roga se bacAnevAle kAraNoM kA vijJAna honepara bhI kabhI na kabhI bhUla ho jAne se // 2-isa kaSTa ko prAyaH ve hI jana ThIka taura se jAnate haiM jina ko isa kaSTa kA anubhava ho cukA hai // 3-ajIrNa aura agnimAndya, ye do roga to prAyaH vartamAna meM manuSyoM ko atyanta hI kaSTa pahu~cA rahe haiM aura vicAra kara dekhA jAve to ye hI donoM roga saba rogoM ke mUlakAraNa haiM, arthAt inhIM donoM se saba roga utpanna hote haiM /

Page #503
caturtha adhyAya / 489 ilAja karanA cAhiye, dekho! isa bAta ko prAyaH saba hI samajha sakate haiM ki zarIra kA bandheja (bandhAna) khurAka para nirbhara hai parantu vaha khurAka hI jaba acche prakAra se nahIM pacatI hai taba vaha (khurAka) zarIra ko dRr3ha karane ke badale ulaTA zithila ( DhIlA ) kara detI hai, tathA khurAka ke ThIka taura se na pacane kA kAraNa prAyaH ajIrNa hI hotA hai', isa liye ajIrNa ke utpazca hote hI use dUra karanA caahiye| kAraNa-ajIrNa hone kA kAraNa kisI se chipA nahIM hai arthAt isa ke kAraNa ko prAyaH saba hI jAnate haiM ki apanI pAcanazakti se adhika aura ayogya khurAka ke khAne se ajIrNa hotA hai, arthAt eka samaya meM adhika khA lenA, kacce bhojana ko khAnA, beparimANa (vinA andAja arthAt galetaka) khAnA, pahile khAye hue bhojana ke pacane ke pahile hI phira khAnA, ThIka rIti se cabAye vinA hI bhojana ko khAnA tathA khAna pAna ke padArthoM kA mithyAyoga karanA, ye saba ajIrNa hone ke kAraNa haiN| ina ke sivAya-bahuta se vyasana bhI ajIrNa ke kAraNa hote haiM, jaise madya (dArU), maMga (bhA~ga), gAMjA aura tamAkhU kA sevana, Alasya (sustI), vIrya kA adhika kharca karanA, zarIra ko aura mana ko atyanta parizrama denA tathA cintA kA karanA, ityAdi aneka kAraNoM se ajIrNarUpI zatru zarIrarUpI kile meM praveza kara apanI jar3a ko dRr3ha kara letA hai aura rogotpattirUpI aneka upadravoM ko karatA hai| lakSaNa-ajIrNa yadyapi eka choTAsA roga ginA jAtA hai parantu vAstava meM yaha saba se bar3A roga hai, kyoMki yahI (ajIrNa hI) saba rogoM kI jar3a hai, yaha roga zarIra meM sthita hokara (Thahara kara ) prAyaH do kriyAoM ko karatA hai arthAt yA to dasta lAtA hai athavA dasta ko banda karatA hai, ina (donoM) meM se pUrva kriyA meM dasta hokara na pacA huA anna kA bhAga nikala jAtA hai, yadi vaha na nikale to prAyaH adhika kharAbI karatA hai parantu dUsarI kriyA meM dasta kI kabjI hokara peTa phUla jAtA hai, khaTTI DakAra AtI hai, jI micalAtA hai, ubakI AtI hai, vamana hotA hai, jIbhapara sapheda thara (maila) jamajAtI hai, chAtI aura AmAzaya (hojarI) meM dAha hotA hai tathA zira meM darda hotA hai, ina ke sivAya kabhI 2 peTa meM cUMka calatI hai aura nIMda meM aneka prakAra ke duHkhama (bure supane) hote haiM, ityAdi aneka cihna ajIrNaroga meM mAlUma par3ate haiN| 1-ajIrNa zabda kA artha hI yaha hai ki khAye hue bhojana kA na pacanA // 2-kyoMki utpanna hote hI isa kA ilAja kara lene se yaha zIghra hI nivRtta ho jAtA hai arthAt zarIra meM isa kI jar3a nahIM jamane pAtI hai / / 3-pAcanazakti se adhika khurAka ke khAne se arthAt Adhasera kI pAcanazakti honepara serabhara khurAka ke khA lene se tathA ayogya khurAka ke khAne se arthAt prakRti ke viruddha khurAka ke khAne se ajIrNa roga utpanna hotA hai / / 4-likhane par3hane aura socane Adi ke dvArA mana ko bhI adhika parizrama dene se ajIrNa roga hotA hai, kyoMki-dila, dimAga aura agnyAzaya, ina tInoM kA bar3A ghaniSTha sambadha hai / /

Page #504
190 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| bheda ( prakAra) dezI vaidyakazAstra meM ajIrNa ke prakaraNa meM jaTharAgni ke bikAroM kA bahuta sUkSmarIti se vicAra kiyA hai' parantu grantha ke bar3ha jAne ke bhaya se una saba kA vistArapUrvaka varNana yahAM nahIM likha sakate haiM kintu Avazyaka jAna kara una kA sAramAtra saMkSepa se yahAM dikhalAte haiM: nyUnAdhika tathA sama viSama prabhAva ke anusAra jaTharAgni ke cAra bheda mAne gaye haiM-mandAgni, tIkSNAgni, viSamAgni aura samAgni / ina cAroM ke sivAya eka atitIkSNAgni bhI mAnI gaI hai jisa ko bhasmaka roga kahate haiN| __ ina saba agniyoM kA svarUpa isa prakAra jAnanA cAhiye ki-mandAgnivAle puruSa ke thor3A khAyA huA bhojana to paca jAtA hai parantu kiJcit bhI adhika khAyA huA bhojana kabhI nahIM pacatA hai, tIkSNAgnivAle puruSa kA adhika bhojana bhI acche prakAra se paca sakatA hai, viSamAgnivAle puruSa kA khAyA huA bhojana kabhI to acche prakAra se paca jAtA hai aura kabhI acche prakAra se nahIM pacatA hai, isa puruSa kI agni kA bala aniyamita hotA hai isa liye isa ke prAyaH aneka roga utpanna ho jAte haiM, samAgnivAle puruSa kA kiyA huA bhojana ThIka samaya para ThIka rIti se pacajAtA hai tathA isa kA zarIra bhI nIroga rahatA hai tathA tIkSNAgnivAlA (bhasakarogavAlA) puruSa jo kucha khAtA hai vaha zIghra hI bhasma ho jAtA hai tathA usa ko punaH bhUkha laga jAtI hai, yadi usa bhUkha ko rokA jAve to usa kI atitIkSNAgni usa ke zarIra ke dhAtuoM ko khA jAtI hai (sukhA detI hai)| 1-kyoMki ajIrNa se aura jaTharAgni ke vikAroM se paraspara meM bar3A sambandha hai, vA yoM kahanA cAhiye ki-ajIrNa jaTharAgnike vikArarUpa hI hai / 2-caupAI-svalpa mAtarA bhojana khAvai // to hU~ nA~hi pacai dukha pAvai // 1 // chArda galAni bhrama ru para sekA / / zIsa jaThara ati bhArI jekA // 2 // manda agni ina lakhaNAM jaano| tAmeM kaphahi prabala pahicAno // 3 // svalpa hu adhika mAtarA levai // so paci jAya prANa sukha devai // 4 // bala ati varNa puSTatA dhArai // pitta pradhAna tIkSNa guNa kArai // 5 // kabahu~ pacai ana kabahU~ nAhIM // zUla ApharA udara rahAhIM // 6 // guDagur3a zabda udara meM bhAsai // kabahu~ka mala srAvaka ati tAsai // 7 // viSama agani ke ye haiM liGgA / / yA maiM bala vAyU ko saGgA // 8 // nitya pramANa mAtarA ana kI / / sukha se pacai ghaTai nahi jana kI // 9 // sama aganI yaha nAma bkhaano|| cAra aganI meM zreSTha ju jAno // 10 // sama aganI jAke tana hoI // pUrava janma puNya phala soI // 11 // tIkSNa agni jAke tana hovai // pathya kupathya ko jJAna na jovai // 12 // rUkSa kaTuka ati bhojana sevai // vinA dugdha ghRta ana nita levai / / 13 // kSINa hoya kapha jabahIM jAke / vRddha hoya pita vAyU tAke // 14 // tIkSNa agni vAyU kara bar3ahI // pakka apakka anna ati car3hahI // 15 // jo khAvahi so bhasbhahi thAvai // tAteM bhasmaka nAma kahAvai / / 16 // bhojana samaya ulaMghana krhii| taba hI rakta mAMsa ko harahI // 17 //

Page #505
caturtha adhyAya / 491 inhIM Upara kahI huI agniyoM kA Azraya lekara vaidyaka zAstra meM ajIrNa ke jitane bheda kahe haiM una saba kA aba varNana kiyA jAtA hai: 1-AmAjIrNa-yaha ajIrNa kapha se utpanna hotA hai tathA isa meM aMga meM bhArIpana, okArI, AMkha ke popacoM para thethara aura khaTTI DakAra kA AnA, ityAdi lakSaNa hote haiN| 2-vidagdhAjIrNa-yaha ajIrNa pitta se utpanna hotA hai tathA isa meM bhrama kA honA, pyAsa, mUrchA, santApa, dAha tathA khaTTI DakAra aura pasIne kA AnA, ityAdi cihna hote haiN| 3-viSTabdhAjIrNa-yaha ajIrNa vAdI se hotA hai tathA isa meM zUla, apharA cUMka, mala tathA adhovAyu (apAnavAyu) kA avarodha (rukanA), aMgoM kA jakar3anA aura darda kA honA, ityAdi cihna hote haiN| 4-rasazeSAjIrNa-bhojana karane ke pIche peTa meM pake hue anna kA sArarUpa rasa (patalA bhAga) jaba nahIM pakane pAtA hai arthAt usa ke pakane ke pahile hI jaba bhojana kara liyA jAtA hai taba ajIrNa utpanna hotA hai, usa ko rasazeSAjIrNa kahate haiM, isa ajIrNa meM hRdaya ke zuddha na hone se tathA zarIra meM rasa kI vRddhi hone se annapara aruci hotI hai| ajIrNajanya dUsare upadva-jaba ajIrNa kA vega bahuta bar3ha jAtA hai taba usa ajIrNa ke kAraNa vicikA (haiz2A), alasaka tathA vilambikA nAmaka roga ho jAtA hai, ina kA varNana saMkSepa se karate haiM: viSUcikA-isa roga meM atIsAra (dastoM kA laganA), mUrchA (behozI), vamana (ulaTI,) bhrama (cakkara kA AnA), dAha (jalana), zUla (pIr3A), hRdaya meM pIr3A, pyAsa, hAtha aura pairoM meM baiMcAtAna (bA~iTA), atijRmbhA (jabhA iyoM kA adhika bhAnA), deha kA vivarNa (zarIra ke raMga kA badala jAnA), vikalatA ( becainI) aura kampa ( kA~panA), ye lakSaNa hote haiN| 1-AmAjIrNa arthAt Ama ke kAraNa ajIrNa // 2-okArI arthAt vamana hone kI sI icchA // 3-A~kha ke popacoM para thethara arthAt A~kha ke palakoM para sUjana // 4-yaha ajIrNa kapha kI adhikatA se hotA hai // 5-bhrama arthAt cakkara // 6-isa ajIrNa meM pitta ke bega se dhue~ sahita khaTTI DakAra AtI hai // 7-cUMka arthAt zUlamedAdi vAtasambandhI pIr3A / 8-(prazna) AmAjIrNa meM aura rasazeSAjIrNa meM kyA bheda hai, kyoMki AmAjIrNa Ama (kacce rasa ke sahita hotA hai aura rasazeSAjIrNa bhI rasa ke zeSa rahanepara hotA hai ? (uttara) dekho! AmAjIrNa meM to madhura huA kaccA hI anna rahatA hai, kyoMki-madhura hue kacce anna kI Ama saMjJA hai aura rasazeSAjIrNa meM bhojana kiye hue pake padArtha kA rasa peTa meM zeSa rahatA hai aura vaha rasa jabataka jaTharAgni se nahIM pakatA hai tabataka usa kI rasazeSAjIrNa saMzA hai, basa ina donoM meM yahI bheda hai // 9-smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki- viSUcikA, alasaka aura vilambikA, ye tInoM upadrava pratyeka ajIrNa se hote haiM ( arthAt AmAjIrNa, vidagdhAjIrNa aura viSTabdhAjIrNa, ina vInoM se yathAkrama ukta upadrava hote hoM yaha bAta nahIM hai)|

Page #506
492 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| alasaka-isa roga meM mAhAra na to nIce utaratA hai, na upara ko jAtA hai' aura na paripakka hI hotA hai, kintu AlasI puruSa ke samAna peTa meM eka jagaha hI par3A rahatA hai, isa ke sivAya isa roga meM apharA, mala mUtra aura gudA kI pavana (apAnavAyu) kA rukanA tathA ati tRSA (pyAsa kA adhika lagAnA), ityAdi lakSaNa bhI hote haiM, isa roga meM prAyaH manuSya ko atikaSTa hotA hai| vilambikA-isa roga meM kiyA huA bhojana kapha aura vAta se dUSita hokara na to Upara ko jAtA hai aura na nIce ko hI jAtA hai arthAt na to vamana ke dvArA nikalatA hai aura na virecana (dasta) hI ke dvArA nikalatA hai, isa roga meM alasaka roga se yaha bheda hai ki-alasaka roga meM to zUla Adi ghora pIr3A hotI hai parantu isa meM vaisI pIr3A nahIM hotI hai / ___ jaba viSUcikA aura alasaka roga meM rogI ke dA~ta nakha aura oSTha (oTha) kAle ho jAveM, atyanta vamana ho, jJAna (saMjJA) kA nAza ho jAve, netra bhItara ghusa jAveM, svara kSINa ho jAve tathA sandhiyAM zithila ho jAveM taba ina lakSaNoM ke hone ke bAda rogI nahIM bacatA hai| nidrA kA nAza, mana kA na laganA, kampa, mUtra kA rukanA aura saMjJA kA nAza, ye pAMca viSUcikA ke ghora upadrava haiN| pahile kaha cuke haiM ki-bahudhA bhojana kI viSamatA se manuSya ke ajIrNa roga ho jAtA hai tathA vahI ajIrNa saba rogoM kA kAraNa hai, isa liye jahAMtaka ho sake ajIrNa ko zIghra hI dUra karanA cAhiye, kyoMki ajIrNa roga kA dUra karanA mAno saba rogoM ko dUra karanA hai| ajIrNa jAtA rahA ho usa ke lakSaNa-zuddha DakAra kA AnA, zarIra aura mana kA prasanna honA, jaisA bhojana kiyA ho usI ke sadRza mala aura mUtra kI acche prakAra se pravRtti honA, saba zarIra kA halakA honA, usa meM bhI koSTha (koThe arthAt peTa) kA vizeSa halakA honA tathA bhUkha aura pyAsa kA laganA, ye saba cihna ajIrNa roga ke naSTa honepara dekhe jAte haiM, arthAt ajIrNa roga se rahita puruSa ke bhojana ke paca jAne ke bAda ye saba lakSaNa dekhe jAte haiN| ajIrNa kI sAmAnyacikitsA-1-AmAjIrNa meM garma pAnI pInA 1-arthAt na to dasta ke dvArA nikalatA hai aura na vamana ke dvArA hI nikalatA hai / / 2-isI liye isa roga ko alasaka kahate haiM // 3-parantu yaha roga bhI duzcikitsya ( kaThinatA se cikitsA karane yogya ) mAnA gayA hai // 4-jJAna kA nAza ho jAve arthAt hoza jAtA rhe| 5-svara kSINa ho jAve arthAt AvAja baiTha jAve / / 6-kyoMki aisI dazA meM yaha roga asAdhya ho jAtA hai // 7-saMzA kA nAza arthAt behozI // 8-ye nidrAnAzAdi upadrava to prAyaH saba hI rogoM meM bhayaMkara hote haiM parantu ye pAMcoM upadrava jaba isa (viSUcikA) roga meM hote haiM to rogI kabhI nahIM bacatA hai kyoMki ina pAMcoM upadravoM sahita vicikAroga asAdhya ho jAtA hai / 9-arthAt jIrNAhAra (pace hue AhAra) ke lakSaNa /

Page #507
caturtha adhyAya / 493 cAhiye, vidagdhAjIrNa meM ThaMDhA pAnI pInA tathA julAba lenA cAhiye, viSTabdhAjIrNa meM peTapara seMka karanA cAhiye aura rasazeSAjIrNa meM so jAnA cAhiye arthAt nidrA lenI caahiye| 2-yadyapi ajIrNa kA acchA aura sastA ilAja laMghana kA karanA hai parantu na jAne manuSya isa se kyoM bhaya karate haiM (Darate haiM), una meM bhI hamAre mAravAr3I bhAI to maranA svIkAra karate haiM parantu laMghana ke nAma se kosoM dUra bhAgate haiM, aura una meM bhI bhAgyavAnoM kA to kahanA hI kyA hai ? yaha saba avidyA kA hI phala kahanA cAhiye ki una ko apane hitAhita kA bhI jJAna bilakula nahIM hai / 3-seMdhAnimaka, soMTha tathA mirca kI phaMkI chAcha vA jala ke sAtha lenI caahiye| 4-cinaka kI jar3a kA cUrNa gur3a meM milA kara khAnA caahiye| 5-choTI harar3a, soMTha tathA seMdhAnimaka, ina kI phaMkI jala ke sAtha vA gur3a meM milA kara lenI caahiye| 6-soMTha, choTI pIpala tathA harar3a kA cUrNa gur3a ke sAtha lene se AmAjIrNa, haraisa aura kabz2I miTa jAtI hai| 7-dhaniyA tathA soMTha kA kAtha pIne se AmAjIrNa aura usa kA zUla miTa jAtA hai| 8-ajamAyana tathA soMTha kI phaMkI ajIrNa tathA aphare ko zIghra hI miTAtI hai| 9-kAlA jIrI do se cAra bAlataka nimaka ke sAtha cAbanI caahiye| 10-lahasuna, jIrA, saJcala nimaka, seMdhA nimaka, hIMga aura nIMbU Adi davAiyAM bhI agni ko pradIpta karatI tathA ajIrNa ko miTAtI haiM, isa liye ina kA upayoga karanA cAhiye, athavA ina meM se jo mile usa kA hI upayoga karanA cAhiye, yadi nIMbU kA upayoga kiyA jAve to aisA karanA cAhiye ki-nIMbU kI eka phAMka meM kAlI mirca aura mizrI ko tathA dUsarI phAMka meM kAlI mirca aura seMdhAnimaka ko DAla kara usa phAMka ko agnipara rakha kara garma kara utAra kara sahatA 2 cUsanA cAhiye, isa prakAra pAMca sAta nIMbuoM ko cUsa lenA cAhiye, isa kA sevana ajIrNa meM tathA usa se utpanna huI pyAsa aura ulaTI meM bahuta phAyadA karatA hai| 1-isa (AmAjIrNa) meM vamana karAnA bhI hitakAraka hotA hai // 2-vidagdhAjIrNa meM laMghana karAnA bhI hitakAraka hotA hai ||3-arthaat isa (viSTabdhAjIrNa meM seka kara pasInA nikAlanA caahiye|| 4-kyoMki nidrA lene ( so jAne) se vaha zeSa rasa zIghra hI paripakka ho jAtA (paca jAtA) hai // 5-acchA isa liye hai ki Upara se AhAra ke na pahuMcane se usa pUrvAhAra kA paripAka ho hI gA aura sastA isa liye hai ki isa meM dravya kA kharca kucha bhI nahIM hai, ataH garIba aura amIra saba ko hI sulabha hai arthAt saba hI ise kara sakate haiM // 6-harasa arthAt vavAsIra // 7-upayoga arthAt sevana / / 8-eka phAMka meM arthAt Adhe nIMbU meM / / 9-arthAt isa ke sevana se ajIrNa tathA usa se utpanna huI pyAsa aura ulaTI miTa jAtI hai, isa ke sivAya isa ke sevana se vAta Adi doSoM kI zAnti hotI hai, annapara ruci calatI hai, zuddha DakAra AtI hai, mukha kA svAda ThIka ho jAtA hai tathA jaTharAgni pradIpta hotA hai / 42 jai0 saM0

Page #508
494 jainasampradAyazikSA | 11 - soMTha, mirca, choTI pIpala, donoM jIre ( sapheda aura kAlA ), saiMdhAnimaka, ghRta meM bhUnI huI hIMga aura ajamoda, ina saba vastuoM ko samAna bhAga lekara tathA hIMga ke sivAya saba cIjoM ko kUTa tathA chAna lenA cAhiye, pIche usa meM hIMga ko milA denA cAhiye, isa ko hiMgASTaka cUrNa kahate haiM, apanI zakti ke anusAra isa meM se thor3e se cUrNa ko ghRta meM milA kara bhojana ke pahile ( prathama kavala ke sAtha ) khAnA cAhiye, isa ke khAne se ajIrNa, mandAgni, zUla, gulma, aruci aura vAyujanya ( vAyu se utpanna hue ) sarva roga zIghra hI miTa jAte haiM tathA ajIrNa ke liye to yaha cUrNa ati uttama oSadha hai / 12 - cAra bhAga soMTha, do bhAga seMdhAnimaka, eka bhAga harar3a tathA eka bhAga zodhA huA dha ina saba ko milA kara nIMbU ke rasa kI sAta puTa denI cAhiye, pIche eka eka mAse kI goliyAM banAnI cAhiyeM tathA zakti ke anusAra ina goliyoM kA sevana karanA cAhiye, isa golI kA nAma rAjaguTikA hai, yaha ajIrNa, vamana, viSUcikA, zUla aura mandAgni Adi rogoM meM zIghra hI phAyadA karatI hai / ina Upara kahe hue sAdhAraNa ilAjoM ke sivAya ina rogoM meM kucha vizeSa ilAja bhI haiM jinameM se prAyaH rAmabANa rasa, kSudhAsAgara rasa, ajIrNakaNTaka rasa, agnikumAra rasa tathA zuladAvAnala rasa, ityAdi prayoga uttama samajhe jAte haiM / vizeSa sUcanA - ajIrNa rogavAle ko apane khAne pIne kI sa~bhAla avazya rakhanI cAhiye, kyoMki ajIrNa roga meM khAne pIne kI sa~bhAla na rakhane se yaha roga prabala rUpa dhAraNa kara atibhayaMkara ho jAtA hai tathA anekarogoM ko utpanna karatA hai isa liye jaba ajIrNa ho taba eka dina laMghana kara dUsare dina halakI khurAka khAnI cAhiye, tathA Upara likhI huI sAdhAraNa davAiyoM meM se kisI davA kA upayoga karanA cAhiye, aisA karane se ajIrNa zIghra hI miTa jAtA hai; parantu 1- ajamoda ke sthAna meM ajamAyana DAlanI cAhiye, yaha kinhIM logoM kI sammati hai, kyoMki ajamAyana antaHsammArjanI ( koThe ko zuddha karanevAlI ) hai parantu ajamoda meM vaha guNa nahIM hai // 2- yadi icchA ho to vijaure ke rasa ke sAtha isa cUrNa kI goliyAM banA kara una kA sevana karanA cAhiye || 3 - gandhaka ke zodhane kI vidhi yaha hai ki - lohe kI kalachI meM thor3e se ghI ko garma kara usa meM gandhaka kA cUrNa DAla denA cAhiye, jaba vaha gala jAve taba use pAnI milAye hue dUdha meM DAla denA cAhiye, isI taraha saba gandhaka ko galA kara dUdha meM DAla denA cAhiye tathA acchI taraha se dhokara use sukhA lenA cAhiye // 4 - ina saba kA vidhAna Adi dUsare vaidyakagranthoM meM dekha lenA cAhiye / / 5- parantu zAma ko ajIrNa mAlUma ho to thor3A sA bhojana karane meM koI hAni nahIM hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki -- prAtaHkAla kiye hue bhojana kA ajIrNa kucha zAma ko pratIta ho to usa meM zAma ko bhI thor3A sA bhojana kara lene meM koI hAni nahIM hai, parantu zAma ko kiye hue bhojana kA ajIrNa yadi prAtaHkAla mAlUma ho to oSadhi Adi ke dvArA usa kI nivRtti kara ke 'bhojana karanA cAhiye arthAt usI ajIrNa meM bhojana nahIM kara lenA cAhiye //

Page #509
caturtha adhyAya / 495 isa roga meM pramAda (gaphalata) karane se isa kA asara zarIra meM bahuta dinoMtaka banA rahatA hai arthAt ajIrNa purAnA par3a kara zarIra meM apanA ghara kara letA hai aura phira usa kA miTanA ati kaThiNa ho jAtA hai| __bahudhA yaha bhI dekhA gayA hai ki bahuta se AdamiyoM ke yaha ajIrNa roga sadA hI banA rahatA hai parantu bahutase usa kA yathocita upAya nahIM karate haiM, isa kA anta meM pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki-ve usa roga ke dvArA aneka kaThina rogoM meM phaMsa jAte haiM aura rogoM kI pharyAdI (pukAra ) karate hue tathA atyanta vyAkula hokara aneka mUrkha vaidyoM se apanA duHkha rote haiM, tathA mUrkha vaidya bhI ajIrNa ke kAraNa ko ThIka na jAna kara manamAnI cikitsA karate haiM ki jisa se rogI ke udara kI agni sarvadA ke liye bigar3a kara una ko duHkha detI hai, tathA ajIrNaroga mRtyusamaya taka una kA pIchA nahIM chor3atA hai, isa liye mandAgni tathA ajIrNavAle puruSa ko sAdI aura bahuta halakI khurAka khAnI cAhiye, jaise-dAla bhAta aura daliyA Adi, kyoMki yaha khurAka oSadhi ke samAna hI phAyadA karatI hai, yadi isa se lAbha pratIta (mAlUma) na ho to koI anya sAdhAraNa cikitsA karanI cAhiye, athavA kisI catura vaidya vA DAkTara se cikitsA karAnI cAhiye // purAne ajIrNa (DisapepasiyA) kA varNana / vartamAna samaya meM yaha ajIrNa roga bar3e 2 nagaroM ke sudhare hue bhI samAja kA tathA pratyeka ghara kA khAsa marja bana gayA hai, dekhiye ! aneka prakAra ke manamAne bhojana karane ke zauka meM par3e hue tathA parizrama na karanevAle arthAt gaddI takiyoM kA sahArA lekara dinabhara par3e rahanevAle aneka sabhya puruSoMpara yaha roga una kI sabhyatA kA kucha vicAra na kara vAraMvAra AkramaNa (hamalA) karatA hai, parantu jo loga camacamAhaTadAra tathA svAdiSTa khAna pAna ke Ananda aura una ke zauka se bacate haiM, tathA jo loga rAta ko nAca tamAze aura nATaka Adi ke dekhane kI lata se baca kara sAdhAraNatayA apane jIvana kA nirvAha karate haiM unapara yaha roga prAyaH dayA karatA hai arthAt ve puruSa prAyaH isa roga se bace rahate haiN| __ pAThakagaNa isa ke udAharaNa ko pratyakSa hI dekha sakate haiM ki-bambaI, haidarAbAda, kalakattA, bIkAnera, ahamadAbAda aura sUrata Adi jaise zaukIna nagaroM meM isa roga kA adhika phailAva hai tathA sAdhAraNatayA nirvAha karane yogya sarvatra grAma 1-tAtparya yaha hai ki-pahile jo ajIrNa roga utpanna huA thA usa kI ThIka taura se cikitsA na kI jAne se tathA usa ke bar3hAnevAle mithyA AhAra aura vihAra ke sevana se usa kI jar3a kAyama ho jAne se vaha pratyeka ghara kA eka khAsa marja bana gayA hai // 2-arthAt ye sabhya puruSa haiM ina ko to maiM na satAU~, isa bAta kA kucha bhI vicAra na kara ke|| 3-tAtparya yaha hai ki khAne pIne Adi ke vizeSa zauka meM na par3akara tathA yathocita zArIrika Adi parizrama kara jo apanA nirvAha karate haiM una ko yaha roga nahIM satAtA hai|

Page #510
jainsmprdaayshikssaa| Adi sthAnoM meM DhUMDhane para bhI isa ke cihna nahIM dIkhate haiM, isa kA kAraNa kevala vahI hai jo abhI kaha cuke haiN| isa bAta kA anubhava to prAyaH saba hI ko hogA ki jina dhanavAnoM ke pAsa sukha ke saba sAdhana maujUda haiM una kI ajJAnatAse una ke kuTumba meM sadA bAdI aura badahajamI rahatI hai tathA usI ke kAraNa zarIra aura mana kI azakti una kA kabhI pIchA nahIM chor3atI hai| lakSaNa-bhUkha tathA ruci kA nAza, chAtI meM dAha, khaTTI DakAra, uvakI, vamana (ulaTI), hojarI meM darda, vAyu kA rukanA, maror3A, dhar3aka (hRdaya kA dhar3akanA), zvAsa kA rukanA, zira meM darda, mandajvara, anidrA (nIMda kA na AnA), bahuta khamoM kA AnA, udAsI, mana meM bure vicAroM kA utpanna honA tathA muMha meM se pAnI kA giranA, ye isa ajIrNa ke lakSaNa haiM, isa roga meM anna naz2aroM se bhI dekhe nahIM suhAtA hai aura na khAyA huA anna pacatA hai, parantu hAM kabhI 2 aisA bhI hotA hai ki isa roga se yukta puruSa ko adhika bhUkha lagI huI mAlUma hotI hai yahAMtaka ki khAne ke bAda bhI bhUkha hI mAlUma par3atI hai, tathA khurAka ke peTa meM pahu~cane para bhI aMga galatA hI jAtA hai, zarIra meM sadA bhAlasya banA rahatA hai, kabhI 2 rogI ko aisA duHkha mAlUma par3atA hai ki-vaha yaha vicAratA hai ki maiM AtmaghAta (bhAtmahatyA) kara ke mara jAU~, arthAt usa ke hRdaya meM aneka bure vicAra utpanna hone lagate haiN| kAraNa masAledAra khurAka, ghI vA tela se tara (bhIgA huA) pakkAna (pakamAna) vA tarakArI, adhika mevA, acAra, tez2a aura khaTTI cIjeM, bahuta dinoMtaka upavAsa karake pazu ke samAna khAne kA abhyAsa, bahuta cAya kA abhyAsa, jala pIkara peTa ko phulA denA (adhika jala kA pI lenA), bhojana kara ke zIghra hI adhika pAnI pIne kA abhyAsa aura garmAgarma (bhati garma) cAya tathA kApI ke pIne kA abhyAsa, ye saba bAdI aura ajIrNa ko bulAnevAle dUta haiN| isa ke sivAya-madya, tAr3I, khAne kI tamAkhU, pIne kI tamAkhU, sUMghane kI tamAkhU, bhAMga, aphIma aura gAMjA, ityAdi viSaile padArthoM ke sevana se manuSya kI hojarI kharAba ho jAtI hai, vIrya kA adhika kSaya, vyabhicAra, sujAkha aura 1-kAraNa vahI hai jo abhI likha cuke haiM ki ve gaddI takiyoM ke dAsa bana kara par3e rahate haiM / 2-vAyu kA rukanA arthAt DakAra aura apAnavAyuvisarjana Adike dvArA vAyu kA na nikalanA // 3-kyoMki isa roga kA kaSTa rogI ko atyanta pIr3ita karatA hai // 4-bahuta se loga yaha samajhate haiM ki madya aura bhAMga Adi ke pIne se tathA tamAkhU Adi ke sevana se (khAne pIne Adi ke dvArA ) bhUkha khUba lagatI hai, anna acche prakAra se khAyA jAtA hai, pAcanazakti bar3ha jAtI hai tathA zarIra meM zakti AtI hai ityAdi, so yaha una kI bhUla hai, kyoMki pariNAma meM ina saba padArthoM se AmAzaya aura jaTharAgni meM vikAra ho kara bahuta kharAbI hotI hai arthAt kaThina ajIrNa hokara aneka rogoM ko utpanna kara detA hai, isa liye ukta vicAra se ina padArthoM kA vyasanI kabhI nahIM bananA caahiye|

Page #511
. caturtha adhyAya / garmI Adi kAraNoM se manuSya kI AteM narama aura zaktihIna (nAtAkata ) par3a jAtI hai, nirdhanAvasthA meM kisI udyama ke na hone se tathA jAti aura sAMsArika (duniyA kI) prathA (rivAja) ke kAraNa ausara aura vivAha Adi meM vyartha kharca ke dvArA dhana kA adhika nAza hone se utpanna huI cintA se agni manda ho jAtI hai tathA ajIrNa ho jAtA hai, ityAdi aneka kAraNa agni kI mandatA tathA ajIrNa ke haiN| cikitsA-1-isa roga kI adhika lagbI caur3I cikitsA kA likhanA vyartha hai, kyoMki isa kI sarvopari (saba se Upara arthAt saba se acchI) cikitsA yahI hai ki Upara kahe hue kAraNoM se bacanA cAhiye tathA sAdhAraNa halakI khurAka khAnA cAhiye, zakti ke anusAra vyAyAma (kasarata) karanA cAhiye, tathA sAmAnyatayA zarIra kI ArogyatA ko bar3hAnevAlI sAdhAraNa davA. iyoM kA sevana karanA cAhiye, basa ina upAyoM ke sivAya aura koI bhI aisI caturAI nahIM hai ki jisa se isa roga se bacAva ho ske| 2-na pacanevAlI athavA adhika kAla meM pacanevAlI vastuoM kA tyAga karanA cAhiye, jaise-tarakArI, saba prakAra kI dAleM, mevA, adhika ghI, makkhana, miThAI tathA khaTAI aadi| 3-dUdha, daliyA, khamIra kI athavA ATe meM adhika moyana (movana) dekara garma pAnI se usana kara banAI huI patalI 2 thor3I roTI, bahuta narama aura thor3I cIja, kAphI, dAla tathA mUMga kA osAmaNa Adi khurAka bahuta dinoM taka khAnI caahiye| 4-bhojana karane kA samaya niyata kara lenA cAhiye arthAt samaya aura kusamaya meM nahIM khAnA cAhiye, na vAraMvAra samaya ko badalanA cAhiye aura na bahuta dera karake khAnA cAhiye, rAta ko nahIM khAnA cAhiye, kyoMki rAtri meM bhojana karane se tanadurustI bigar3atI hai| bahuta se ajJAna loga rAtri meM bhojana karate haiM tathA isa viSaya meM aMgrejoM kA udAharaNa dete haiM arthAt ve kahate haiM ki-"aMgreja loga rAtri meM sadA khAte haiM 1-bahuta se loga isa (ajIrNa)roga meM kucha dinoM taka kucha pathyAdi rakhate haiM parantu jaba kucha phAyadA nahIM hotA hai taba khinna hokara pathyAdi se calanA chor3a dete haiM, kyoMki ve samajhate hai ki pathyapUrvaka calane se kucha phAyadA to hotA nahIM hai phira kyoM pathya se caleM, aisA samajhakara pathya aura kupathya Adi saba hI padArthoM kA upayoga karane lagate haiM, so yaha una kI bhUla hai kyoMki-isa roga meM thor3e hI dinoM taka pathyapUrvaka calane se kucha bhI phAyadA nahIM ho sakatA hai kintu eka arsetaka (bahuta dinoM taka ) pathyapUrvaka calanA cAhiye taba phAyadA mAlUma hotA hai, thor3e dinoM taka pathyapUrvaka bartAva kara phira use chor3a dene se to ulaTI aura bhI hAni hotI hai, kyoMki AmAzaya aura azyAzaya bigar3a jAtA hai aura usa se dUsare bhI aneka roga utpanna ho jAte haiM /

Page #512
498 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| aura ve sadA nIroga rahate haiM, yadi rAtri meM bhojana karanA hAnikAraka (nukasAna karanevAlA) hai to una ko roga kyoM nahIM hotA hai" ityAdi, so yaha una kI ajJAnatA hai tathA una kA yaha kahanA ki-"aMgrejoM ko roga kyoM nahIM hotA hai" so bilakula vyartha hai, kyoMki-rAtri meM bhojana karane se una ko bhI roga to avazya hotA hai paraMtu vaha roga thor3A hotA hai aura thor3e hI samayataka ThaharatA hai, kyoMki prathama to una logoM ke rahane ke makAna hI aise hote haiM ki kSudra jIva prathama to una ke makAnoM meM praveza hI nahI kara sakate haiM, dUsare ve loga niyata samaya para bahuta thor3A 2 khAte haiM tathA khAne ke pazcAt vikAra na karanevAle kintu hAz2amA karanevAle padArthoM kA sevana karate haiM ki jisa se una ko ajIrNa kabhI nahIM hotA hai, tIsare-jaba kabhI unako roga hotA hai taba zIghra hI ve vidvAn DAkTaroM se usa kI cikitsA karA lete haiM ki jisa se roga una ke zarIra meM sthAna nahIM karane pAtA hai, cauthe-ve niyamAnusAra zArIrika (zarIra kA) aura mAnasika (manakA) parizrama karate haiM ki jisa se una kA zarIra roga ke yogya hI nahIM hotA hai, pAMcaveM-niyamAnusAra sarva kAryoM ke karane tathA nikRSTa (bure) kAryoM se bacane se una ko Adhi ( mAnasika roga) aura vyAdhi (zArIrika roga) satAtI hI nahIM hai, ityAdi aneka bAtoM se roga una ke pAsa taka nahIM AtA hai, parantu saba jAnate haiM ki-hindusthAnI janoM ke koI bhI vyavahAra una ke samAna nahIM hai, phira hindusthAnI jana niSiddha (zAstra Adi se manA kiyA huA) kArya kara ke duHkharUpI phala se kaise bacasakate haiM ? arthAt hindusthAnI jana zarIra ko bAdhA pahu~cAnevAle kAryoM ko karake una (aMgrejoM) ke samAna tanadurustI ko kabhI nahIM pA sakate haiN| __ vartamAna meM yaha bhI dekhA jAtA hai ki bahuta se Arya zrImAn loga aMgrejoM ke samAna vyavahAra karane meM apanA paira rakhate haiM parantu usa kA ThIka nirvAha na hone se pariNAma ( natIjA) yaha hotA hai ki ve vinA mauta AdhI hI umra meM marate haiM, kyoMki prathama to aMgrejoM kA saba vyavahAra una se yathocita bana nahIM AtA hai, dUsare-isa deza kI tAsIra aura jala vAyu aMgrez2oM ke deza se alaga hai, isa liye hindusthAniyoM ko ucita hai ki-una ke anukaraNa ( nakala karane ) ko chor3a kara apanI prAcIna prathA (rivAz2a ) para hI calate raheM arthAt prajApati bhagavAn zrInAbhikulacandra ne jo dinacaryA (dina kA vyavahAra), rAtricaryA (rAtri kA vyavahAra ) tathA RtucaryA (Rtu kA vyavahAra ) apane putra hArIta ko batalAI thI 1-hindusthAnI janoM ke vyavahAra una ke samAna hI nahIM haiM, yaha bAta nahiM hai kintu hindusthAniyoM ke saba vyavahAra ThIka una (aMgrejoM ) ke viruddha ( viparIta ) haiM, phira ye ( hindusthAnI) loga una ke samAna ArogyatA ke sukha ko kaise pA sakate haiM // 2-isa kA anubhava pAThakoM ko vartamAna meM acche prakAra se ho hI rahA hai, isa liye isa viSaya ke vivaraNa karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai|

Page #513
caturtha adhyAya / 499 (jisa ko hama saMkSepa se isI adhyAya meM likha cuke haiM) usa ke anusAra hI vyavahAra kareM , kyoMki usa para calanA hI una ke liye kalyANakArI hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki-AryAvarta ke nivAsiyoM ko isa (AryAvarta) deza ke anusAra hI apanA pahirAva, bheSa, khAna, pAna tathA cAla calana rakhanA cAhiye, arthAt bhASA (bolI), bhojana, bheSa aura bhAva, ina cAra bAtoM ko apane deza ke anusAra hI rakhanA cAhiye, ye upara kahI huI cAra bAteM mukhyatayA dhyAna meM rakhane kI haiN| 5-madya kA sevana nahIM karanA cAhiye arthAt madya ko kabhI nahIM pInA caahiye| 6-bhojana karane ke samaya meM athavA bhojana karane ke pIche zIghra hI adhika jala nahIM pInA cAhiye, tathA bahuta garma cAya vA kAphI ko nahIM pInA cAhiye, yadi koI patalA padArtha pIne meM Ave to vaha bahuta garma vA bahuta ThaMDhA nahIM honA caahiye| ____7-tamAkhU ko nahIM sUMghanA cAhiye, yadi kadAcit nakasIra roga ke banda karane ke liye vA kapha aura najale ke nikAlane ke liye usa ke sUMghane kI AvazyakatA ho vA usa kA vyasana par3a gayA ho to yathAzakya ( jahAMtaka ho sake) use chor3a kara dUsarI davA se usa kA kArya lenA cAhiye, yadi kadAcit ativyasana ho jAne ke kAraNa vaha na chUTa sake to itanA khayAla to avazya rakhanA cAhiye ki-bhojana karane se prathama use kabhI nahIM sUMghanA cAhiye, kyoMki bhojana karane se prathama tamAkhU ke sUMghane se bhUkha banda ho jAtI hai, isa bAta kI parIkSA pratyeka sUMghanevAlA puruSa kara sakatA hai| 8-khAne kI tamAkhU bhI sUMghane kI tamAkhU ke samAna hI avaguNa karatI hai, parantu tamAkhU khAnevAle loga yaha samajhate haiM ki-tamAkhU ke khAne se khurAka haz2ama hotI hai, so una kA yaha khayAla karanA atyanta galata hai, kyoMki tamAkhU ke khAne se ulaTA ajIrNa rahatA hai| 9-bahuta parizrama nahIM karanA cAhiye, khulI huI svaccha (sApha) havA meM acche prakAra bhramaNa karanA (ghUmanA) cAhiye, yadi bahuta nIMda lene kI (sone kI) Adata ho to use chor3a denA cAhiye tathA prAtaHkAla zIghra uTha kara khulI huI svaccha havA meM ghUmanA phiranA caahiye| 1-ina cAroM bAtoM ko dhyAna meM rakha kara deza, kAla aura prakRti Adi ko vicAra kara jo vartAva karegA vahI kabhI dhokhe meM nahIM pdd'egaa|| 2-yadyapi prArambha meM isa se kucha lAbha sA pratIta hotA hai parantu pariNAma meM isa se bar3I bhArI hAni pahu~catI hai, yaha suyogya vaidya aura DAkTaroM ne ThIka rIti se parIkSA kara ke nirdhArita kiyA hai / 3-kyoMki bhojana karane ke samaya meM athavA bhojana karane ke pIche zIghra hI adhika jala pIne se khAye hue anna kA ThIka rIti se pAcana nahIM hotA hai // 4-yadyapi zArIrika (zarIrasambandhI ) parizrama bhI vizeSa nahIM karanA cAhiye kintu mAnasika (manaHsambandhI) parizrama to bhUla kara bhI vizeSa nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki mAnasika parizrama se yaha roga vizeSa bar3hatA hai // 5-svaccha havA meM bhramaNa karane (ghUmane) se isa roga meM bahuta hI lAbha hotA hai, yaha bAta pUre taura se anubhava meM A cukI hai /

Page #514
500 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| - 10-bhojana karane ke pIche zIghra hI bAMcane, likhane, par3hane tathA sUkSma (bArIka ) viSayoM ke vicAra karane ke liye nahIM baiThanA cAhiye, kintu kama se kama eka ghaMTA bIta jAne ke bAda ukta kAma karane caahiye| 11-anna ke pacAne (hajama karane ) ke liye garma davAiyAM, garma khurAka tathA sApha dasta lAnevAlI davA (julAba Adi) nahIM lenI caahiye| basa ajIrNa roga se bacane ke liye Upara likhe niyamoM ke anusAra calanA cAhiye, hojarI (AmAzaya) ko sudhArane ke liye kucha samayataka baccoM kI bhAMti dUdha se hI nirvAha karanA cAhiye, ArogyatA ko rakhanevAlI sitopalAdi sAdhAraNa auSadhoM kA sevana karanA cAhiye, tathA ghor3epara savAra hokara athavA paidala hI prAtaHkAla aura sAyaMkAla svaccha vAyu ke sevana ke liye bhramaNa karanA cAhiye, kyoMki hojarI ke sudhArane ke liye yaha sarvottama upAya hai| atIsAra (DAyariyA ) kA varNana / kAraNa-ajIrNa roga ke samAna atIsAra (dasta ) hone ke bhI bahuta se kAraNa haiM, tathA ina donoM rogoM ke kAraNa bhI prAyaH eka se hI haiM, ina ke sivAya atizaya (adhika) aura ayogya khurAka, kaccA anna, vAsI tathA bhArI khurAka, ityAdi padArthoM ke upayoga se bhI atIsAra roga hotA hai, evaM kharAba pAnI, kharAba havA, Rtu kA badalanA, zardI, bhaya tathA acAnaka AI huI vipatti, ityAdi kaI eka kAraNa bhI isa roga ke utpAdaka (uspA karanevAle) mAne jAte haiN| lakSaNa-vAraMvAra patale dasta kA honA, yaha isa roga kA mukhya cihna hai, isa ke sivAya-jI macalAnA, aruci, jIbhapara sapheda athavA pIlI thara kA jamanA, peTa meM vAyu kA bar3hanA tathA usa kI gar3agar3AhaTa kA honA, cUMka tathA khaTTI DakAra kA AnA, ityAdi dUsare bhI cihna isa roga meM hote haiN| __ isa bAta ko sadA dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye ki atIsAra roga ke dastoM meM tathA maror3e ke dastoMmeM bahuta pharka hotA hai arthAt atIsAra roga meM patalA dasta jala. pravAha (jala ke bahane ) ke samAna hotA hai aura maror3e meM A~teM maila se bharI huI hotI haiM, isaliye usa meM khulAsA dasta na hokara vyathA ( pIr3A) ke sAtha thor3A 2 dasta AtA hai tathA A~toM meM se A~va, jalayukta pIpa aura khUna bhI giratA hai, yadi kabhI atIsAra ke dastoM meM khUna gire to yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki yaha 1-bhojana karane ke pIche zIghra hI likhane par3hane Adi kA kArya karane se bhojana jyoM kA tyoM AmAzaya meM sthita raha jAtA hai arthAt paripakka nahIM hotA hai // 2-kyoM ki aisA karane se jaTharAgni kA svAbhAvika bala naSTa ho kara usa meM vikAra utpanna ho jAtA hai / / 3-arthAt ajIrNa roga ke jo kAraNa kahe haiM ve hI atIsAra roga ke bhI kAraNa jAnane cAhiye // 4-kharAba pAnI ke hI kAraNa prAyaH yAtriyoM ko dasta hone lagate haiM // 5-bharthAt sAdhAraNa atIsAra aura maror3e ko eka hI roga nahIM samajha lenA cAhiye / /

Page #515
caturtha adhyAya / 501 khUna yA to masse ke bhItara se vA khUna kI kisI nalI ke phUTane se athavA A~toM vA hojarI meM z2akhama (ghAva) ke hone se giratA hai| __ atIsAra ke bheda-dezI vaidyakazAstra meM atIsAra roga ke bahuta se bheda mAne haiM' arthAt jisa atIsAra meM jisa doSa kI adhikatA hotI hai usa kA usI doSa ke anusAra nAma rakkhA hai, jaise-vAtAtIsAra, pittAtIsAra, kaphAtIsAra, sannipAtAtIsAra, zokAtIsAra, AmAtIsAra tathA raktAtIsAra ityAdi, ina saba atIsAroM meM dasta ke raMga meM tathA dUsare bhI lakSaNoM meM bhede hotA hai jaise-dekho ! vAtAtIsAra meM+dasta jhA~khA tathA dhUmravarNa kA (dhue~ ke samAna raMgavAlA) hotA hai, pittAtIsAra meM-pIlA tathA raktatA (sursI) liye hue hotA hai, kaphAtIsAra meM tathA AmAtIsAra meM-dasta sapheda tathA cikanA hotA hai aura raktAtIsAra meM khUna giratA hai, isa prakAra dastoM ke sUkSma (bArIka ) bhedoM ko samajha kara yadi atIsAra roga kI cikitsA kI jAve to usa (cikitsA) kA prabhAva bahuta zIghra hotA hai, yadyapi isa roga kI sAmAnya (sAdhAraNa) cikitsAyeM bhI bahuta sI haiM jo ki saba prakAra ke dastoM meM lAbha pahuMcAtI haiM, parantu to bhI isa bAta kA jAna lenA atyAvazyaka (bahuta z2arUrI) hai ki-jisa roga meM jo doSa prabala ho usI doSa ke anusAra usakI cikitsA honI cAhiye, kyoMki-aisA na hone se roga ulaTA bar3ha jAtA hai vA rUpAntara (dUsare rUpa) meM pahu~ca jAtA hai, jaise dekho ! yadi vAtAtIsAra kI cikitsA pittAtIsArapara kI jAve arthAt pittAtIsAra meM yadi garma oSadhi de dI jAve to dasta na ruka kara ulaTA bar3ha jAtA hai aura raktAtIsAra ho jAtA hai, isI prakAra dUsare doSoM ke viSaya meM bhI samajhanA caahiye| ___ ajIrNa se utpanna atIsAra meM-dasta kA raMga jhA~khA aura sapheda hotA hai parantu jaba vaha ajIrNa kaThina (sakhta ) hotA hai taba usa se utpanna atIsAra meM haije ke samAna saba cihna mAlUma hote haiN| cikitsA-isa roga kI cikitsA karane se pahile dasta (mala) kI parIkSA karanI cAhiye, dasta kI parIkSA ke do bheda haiM-AmAtIsAra arthAt kaccA dasta aura pakkAtIsAra arthAt pakkA dasta, isa ke jAnane kA sahaja upAya yaha hai ki-yadi jala meM DAlane se mala DUba jAve to use Ama kA mala arthAt apakka 1-kinhIM AcAryoM ne isa roga ke kevala chAhI bheda mAne haiM arthAt vAtAtIsAra, pittAtIsAra, kaphAtIsAra, sannipAtAtIsAra, zokAtIsAra aura AmAtIsAra // 2-dUsare lakSaNoM meM bhI bheda pRthak 2 doSoM ke kAraNa hotA hai // 3-kyoMki bhedoM ko samajha kara tathA doSa kA vicAra kara cikitsA karane se doSa kI nivRtti ke dvArA ukta roga kI zIghra hI nivRtti ho jAtI hai| 4-pahile kaha cuke haiM ki-doSa ke anusAra mala ke raMga Adi meM bheda hotA hai, isa liye mala kI parIkSA ke dvArA doSa kA nizcaya ho jAnepara cikitsA karanI cAhiye, kyoMki aisA karane se doSa kI nivRttidvArA roganivRtti zIghra hI ho jAtI hai aura aisA na karane se ulaTI hAni hotI hai|

Page #516
502 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| (kaccA ) samajhanA cAhiye aura jala meM DAlane se yadi vaha (mala) pAnI ke Upara tirane (utarAne) lage to use pakka (pakA huA) mala samajhanA cAhiye, yadi mala Ama kA ( kaccA) ho arthAt Ama se milA huA ho to usa ke ekadama banda karane kI oSadhi nahIM denI cAhiye, kyoMki Amake dasta ko ekadama banda kara dene se kaI prakAra ke vikAroM kI utpatti hotI hai, jaise-apharA, saMgrahaNI, massA, bhagandara, zotha, pANDu, tillI, golA, prameha, peTa kA roga tathA jvara Adi, parantu hAM isa ke sAtha yaha bAta bhI avazya yAda rakhanI cAhiye kiyadi rogI bAlaka, buDhA, athavA azakta (nAtAkata) ho tathA adhika dastoM ko na saha sakatA ho to Ama ke dastoM ko bhI ekadama roka denA caahiye| 1-isa roga kI saba se acchI cikitsA laMghana hai parantu pittAtIsAra tathA raktAtIsAra meM laMghana nahIM karAnA cAhiye, ina ke sivAya zepa atIsAroM meM ucita laMghana karAne se rogI ko pyAsa bahuta lagatI hai, usa ko miTAne ke liye dhaniyAM tathA bAlA ko ukAla kara vaha pAnI ThaMDhA kara pilAnA cAhiye, athavA dhaniyAM, soMTha, mothA aura pittapApar3e kA tathA bAlA kA jala pilAnA caahiye| _2-yadi ajIrNa tathA Ama kA dasta hotA ho to laMghana karAne ke pIche rogI ko pravAhI tathA halakA bhojana denA cAhiye tathA Ama ko pacAnevAlA, dIpana (agni ko pradIpta karanevAlA), pAcana (mala aura anna ko pacAnevAlA) aura stambhana ( mala ko rokanevAlA) auSadha denA caahiye| aba pRthak 2 doSoM ke anusAra pRthak 2 cikitsA ko likhate haiM: 1-vAtAtIsAra-isa meM bhunI huI bhAMga kA cUrNa zahada ke sAtha lenA caahiye| athavA cAvala bhara aphIma tathA kezara ko zahada meM lenA cAhiye tathA pathya meM dahI cAvala khAnA caahiye| 1-isa ke sivAya Ama aura paka kI yaha bhI parIkSA hai ki-kace doSoM se milA huA Ama mala gilagilA hotA hai tathA usa meM durgandhi vizeSa AtI hai parantu pakka mala gilagilA nahIM hotA hai tathA usa meM durgandhi kama AtI hai // 2-vAtapitta kI prakRtivAlA jo rogI ho, jisa kA bala aura dhAtu kSINa ho gaye hoM, jo atyanta doSoM se yukta ho aura jisa ko be parimANa dasta ho cuke hoM, aise rogI ke bhI Ama ke dastoM ko roka denA cAhiye, aise rogiyoM ko pAcana auSadha ke dene se mRtyu ho jAtI hai, kyoMki pAcana auSadha ke dene se aura bhI dasta hone lagate haiM aura rogI una kA sahana nahIM kara sakatA hai, isa liye pUrva kI apekSA aura bhI azakti (nirbalatA) bar3ha kara mRtyu ho jAtI hai / / 3-pravAhI arthAt patale padArtha, jaise-yavAgU aura yUSa Adi / (prazna ) vaidyaka granthoM meM yaha likhA hai ki-zUlarogI do dala ke annoM ko (mUMga Adi ko), kSayarogI strIsaMga ko, atIsArarogI patale padArthoM aura khaTAI ko, tathA jvararogI ukta saba ko tyAga deve, isa kathana se atIsArarogI ko patale padArtha to vArjata haiM, phira Apane pravAhI padArtha dene ko kyoM kahA? (uttara) patale padArthoM kA jo atIsAra roga meM niSedha kiyA hai vahAM dUdha aura ghRta Adi kA niSedha samajhanA cAhiye kintu yUSa aura peyA Adi patale padArthoM kA niSedha nahIM hai /

Page #517
503 caturtha adhyAya / 2-pittAtIsAra-isa meM bela kI girI, indrajauM, mothA, vAlA aura ativiSa, ina auSadhoM kI ukAlI lenI cAhiye, kyoMki yaha ukAlI pitta tathA Ama ke dasta ko zIghra hI miTAtI hai| athavA-bhatIsa, kur3AkI chAla tathA indrajauM, ina kA cUrNa cAvaloM ke dhovana meM zahada DAla kara lenA caahiye| 3-kaphAtIsAra-isa meM laGghana karanA cAhiye tathA pAcanakriyA karanI caahiye| athavA-harada, dAruhaladI, baca, mothA, soMTha aura atIsa, ina auSadhoM kA kAr3hA pInA caahiye| athavA-hiGgASTaka cUrNa meM harar3a tathA sajIkhAra milAkara usa kI phaMkI lenI caahiye| 4-AmAtIsAra-isa meM bhI yathAzakya laMghana karanA cAhiye / athavA-eraMDI kA tela pIkara kacce Ama ko nikAla DAlanA caahiye| athavA-garma pAnI meM ghI DAlakara pInA caahiye| athavA-soMTha, soMpha, khasakhasa aura mizrI, ina kA cUrNa khAnA cAhiye / athavA-soMTha ke cUrNa ko puTapAka kI taraha pakA kara tathA usa meM mizrI DAla kara khAnA caahiye| 5-raktAtIsAra-isa meM pittAtIsAra kI cikitsA karanI caahiye| athavA-cAvaloM ke dhovana meM sapheda candana ko ghisa kara tathA usa meM zahada aura mizrI ko DAla kara pInA caahiye| athavA-Ama kI guThalI ko chAcha meM athavA cAvaloM ke dhovana meM pIsa kara khAnA caahiye| . athavA-kacce bela kI girI ko gur3a meM lenA caahiye| athavA-jAmuna, Ama tathA imalI ke kacce pattoM ko pIsa kara tathA ina kA rasa nikAla kara usa meM zahada ghI aura dUdha ko milA kara pInA caahiye| sAmAnyacikitsA-1-Ama kI guThalI kA mageja (girI) tathA bela kI girI, ina ke cUrNa ko athavA ina ke kAtha ko zahada tathA mizrI DAla kara lenA caahiye| 2-aphIma tathA kezara kI AdhI ciramI ke samAna golI ko zahada ke sAtha lenA caahiye| 1-sAmAnya cikitsA arthAt jo saba prakAra ke atIsAroM meM phAyadA karatI hai / / 2-parantu Ama kI guThalI ke magaja (girI) ke Upara jo eka prakAra kA moTA chilakAsA hotA hai use nikAla DAlanA cAhiye arthAt use upayoga meM nahIM lAnA cAhiye // 3-kAtha meM avaziSTa jala pAvabhara kA chaTAMkabhara rakhanA cAhiye / / 4-ciramI arthAt guJjA, jise bhASA meM ghughucI kahate haiM / /

Page #518
504 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| 3-jAyaphala, aphIma tathA khAraka (chuhAre) ko nAgaravela ke pAna ke rasa meM ghoTa kara tathA bAla ke parimANa kI golI banAkara usa golI ko chAcha ke sAtha lenA caahiye| 4-jIrA, bhAMga, bela kI girI tathA aphIma ko dahI meM ghoTa kara bAla ke parimANa kI golI banA kara eka golI lenI caahiye| vizeSavaktavya-jaba kisI ko dasta hone lagate haiM taba bahuta se loga yaha samajhate haiM ki-nAbhi ke bIca kI gAMTha (dharana vA pecoMTI) khisaka gaI hai isa liye dasta hote haiM, aisA samajha kara ve mUrkha striyoM se peTa ko masalAte (malavAte) haiM, so una kA yaha samajhanA bilakula ThIka nahIM hai aura peTa ke masalAne se bar3I bhArI hAni pahu~catI hai, dekho! zArIrika vidyA ke jAnanevAle DAkTaroM kA kathana hai ki-dharana athavA pecoMTI nAma kA koI bhI avayava zarIra meM nahIM hai aura na nAbhi ke bIca meM isa nAma kI koI gAMTha hai aura vicAra kara dekhane se DAkTaroM kA ukta kathana bilakula satya pratIta hotA hai, kyoMki kisI grantha meM bhI dharana kA svarUpa vA lakSaNa Adi nahIM dekhA jAtA hai, hAM kevala itanI bAta avazya hai ki-ragoM meM vAyu astavyasta hotI hai aura vaha vAyu kisI 2 ke masalane se zAnta par3a jAtI hai, kyoMki vAyu kA dharma hai ki masalane se tathA seka karane se zAnta ho jAtI hai, parantu peTa ke masalane se yaha hAni hotI hai ki-peTa kI rageM nAtAkata (kamajora) ho jAtI haiM, jisa se pariNAma meM bahuta hAni pahu~catI hai, isa liye dharana ke jhUThe khyAla ko chor3a denA cAhiye, kyoMki zarIra meM dharana koI avayava nahIM hai| atIsAra roga meM Avazyaka sUcanA-dastoM ke roga meM khAna pAna kI bahuta hI sAvadhAnI rakhanI cAhiye tathA kabhI 2 ekAdha dina nirAhAra laMghana kara lenA cAhiye, yadi roga adhika dina kA ho jAve to dAha ko na karanevAlI thor3I 2 khurAka lenI cAhiye, jaise-cAvala aura sAbUdAnA kI kuTI huI ghATa tathA dahI cAvala ityaadi| 1-kyoMki prathama to una logoM kA isa viSaya meM pratyakSa anubhava hai aura pratyeka anubhava saba hI ko mAnya hotA hai aura honA hI cAhiye aura dUsare-jaba vaidhaka Adi anya grantha bhI isa viSaya meM vahI sAkSI dete haiM to bhalA isa meM sandeha hone kA hI kyA kAma hai|| 2-astavyasta hotI hai arthAt kabhI ikaTThI hotI hai aura kabhI phailatI hai // 3-peTa ke masalane se prathama to rageM nAtA kata ho jAtI haiM jisa se pariNAma meM bahuta hAni pahu~catI hai, dUsare-yadi vAyu kI zAnti ke liye masalA bhI jAve to Adata bigar3a jAtI hai arthAt phira aisA abhyAsa par3a jAtA hai ki peTa ke masalAye vinA bhUkha pyAsa Adi kucha bhI nahIM lagatI hai, isa liye peTa ko vizeSa AvazyakatA ke sivAya kabhI nahIM masalAnA cAhiye ||4-kyoNki kabhI 2 ekAdha dina nirAhAra laMghana kara lene se doSoM kA pAcana tathA agni kA kucha dIpana ho jAtA hai|

Page #519
caturtha adhyAya / 505 -- pathya- - isa roga meM-vamana (ulaTI ) kA lenA, laMghana karanA, nIMda lenA, purAne cAvala, masUra, tUra ( bharahara ), zahada, tila, bakarI tathA gAya kA dUdha, dahI, chAcha, gAya kA ghI, bela kA tAz2A phala, jAmuna, kabITha, anAra, saba ture padArtha tathA halakA bhojana ityAdi pathya haiM' / kupathya - isa roga meM-khAna, mardana, karar3A tathA cikanA anna, kasarata, seka, nayA anna, garma vastu, strIsaMga, cintA, jAgaraNa karanA, bIr3I kA pInA, gehU~, ur3ada, kacce Ama, pUranapolI, kolA, Ikha, madya, gur3a, kharAba jala, kastUrI, pattoM ke saba zAka, kakar3I tathA khaTTe padArtha, ye saba kupathya haiM arthAt ye saba padArtha isa roga meM hAni karate haiM / yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki isa roga meM cAhe oSadhi kucha derI se lI jAve to koI hAni nahIM hai, parantu pathya khAna pAna karane meM bilakula hI galatI ( bhUla ) nahIM karanI cAhiye / maror3A, AmAtIsAra, saMgrahaNI (DiseNTarI) kA varNana / maror3A, AmAtIsAra aura saMgrahaNI, ye tInoM nAma lagabhaga eka hI roga ke haiM, kyoMki ina saba rogoM meM prAyaH samAna hI lakSaNa pAye jAte haiM, vaidyakazAstra meM jisa ko AmAtIsAra nAma se kahA gayA hai usI ko loga maror3A kahate haiM, aarart aura AmAtIsAra jaba purAne ho jAte haiM taba unhIM ko saMgrahaNI kahate haiM, isa liye yahAM para tInoM ko sAtha meM hI dikhalAte haiM, kyoMki - avasthA ( sthiti vA hAlata ) ke bheda se yaha prAyaH eka hI roga hai / yaha roga prAyaH saba hI varga ke logoM ko hotA hai, jisa prakAra eka vizeSa prakAra kI viSailI havA se vizeSa jAti ke roga phUTa kara nikalate haiM usI prakAra maror3e roga kA bhI kAraNa eka vizeSa prakAra kI viSailI havA aura vizeSa Rtu hotI hai, kyoMki-maror3e kA roga sAmAnyatayA ( sAdhAraNa rIti se ) to kisI 2 1 - jaba atIsAra rogacalA jAtA hai taba mala ke nikale vinA mUtra kA sApha utaranA adhovAyu ( apAnavAyu ) kI Thika pravRtti kA honA, agni kA pradIpta honA, koSTha ( koThe ) kA halakA mAlUma par3anA zuddha DakAra kA AnA, anna aura jala kA acchA laganA, hRdaya meM utsAha honA tathA indriyoM kA svastha honA, ityAdi lakSaNa hote haiM // 2-yaha bAta kevala isI roga meM nahIM kintu saba hI rogoM meM dhyAna rakhaneyogya hai, kyoMkI - pahile hI likha cuke haiM ki-pathya na rakhane se oSadhi se bhI kucha lAbha nahIM hotA hai tathA pathya rakhane se oSadhi ke lene kI bhI vizeSa AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI hai, parantu hAM itanI bAta avazya hai ki kaI rogoM meM kupathya bahuta vilamba se tathA thor3I hI hAni karatA haiM, parantu atIsAra Adi rogoM meM kupathya zIghra hI tathA bar3I bhArI hAni karatA hai, isa liye ina ( atIsAra Adi rogoM) meM oSadhi kI apekSA pathyapara adhika dhyAna denA cAhiye || 3- tAtparya yaha hai ki sthiti ( hAlata ) ke bheda se atIsAra roga ke hI ye tInoM nAma pRthaka 2 rakkhe gaye haiM ataeva ima ne yahAMpara ina tInoM ko sAtha meM hI likhA hai, aba jo ina meM sthiti kA bheda hai usa kA varNana yathAyogya Age kiyA hI jAvegA / / 43 jai0 saM0

Page #520
506 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| ke hI aura kabhI 2 hI hotA hai parantu kisI 2 samaya yaha roga bahuta phailatA haiM' tathA vasanta aura varSA Rtu meM prAyaH isa kA jora adhika hotA hai| kAraNa-maror3A hone ke mukhyatayA do kAraNa haiM-una meM se eka kAraNa isa roga kI havA hai arthAt eka prakAra kI ThaMDhI havA isa roga ko utpanna karatI hai aura usa havA kA asara prAyaH eka sthAna ke rahanevAle saba logoM para yadyapi eka samAna hI hotA hai tathApi azakta (nAtAkata) manuSya aura pAcanakriyA ke vyatikrama (gar3abar3a) se yukta manuSyapara usa havA kA asara zIghra hI hotA hai| isa roga kA dUsarA kAraNa khurAka hai arthAt kaccA aura bhArI anna, mirca, garma masAle aura zAka tarakArI Adi ke khAne se bAdI tathA maror3A utpanna hotA hai| - isa roga kI utpatti kA krama yaha hai ki-jaba dasta kI kabjI rahatI hai tathA usa ke kAraNa mala AMtoM meM bhara jAtA hai tathA vaha mala A~toM ke bhItarI par3ata ko ghisatA hai taba maror3A utpanna hotA hai| ___ isa ke sivAya-garma khurAka ke khAne se tathA grISma Rtu (garmI kI mausama) meM sakhta julAba ke lene se bhI kabhI 2 yaha roga utpanna ho jAtA hai| __ lakSaNa-maror3e kA prAraMbha prAyaH do prakAra se hotA hai arthAt yA to sakhta maror3A hokara pahile atIsAra ke samAna dasta hotA hai athavA peTa meM kabjI hokara sakhta dasta hotA hai arthAt Tukar3e 2 hokara dasta AtA hai, prArambha meM honevAle isa lakSaNa ke sivAya-bAkI saba lakSaNa donoM prakAra ke maror3e meM prAyaH samAna hI hote haiN| __ isa roga meM dasta kI zaMkA vAraMvAra hotI hai tathA peTa meM aiMThana hokara kSaNa 2 meM thor3A 2 dasta hotA hai, dasta kI hAjata vAraMvAra hotI hai, kA~kha 2 ke dasta mAtA hai (utaratA hai), zaucasthAna meM hI baiThe rahane ke liye mana cAhatA hai tathA khUna aura pIpa giratA hai| 1-isa ke phailane ke samaya manuSyoM kI adhikAMza saMkhyA isa roga se pIr3ita ho jAtI hai / / 2-kyoMki vasanta aura varSA Rtu meM kama se kapha aura vAyu kA kopa hone se prAyaH agni manda rahatI hai // 3-azakta aura pAcanakriyA ke vyatikrama se yukta manuSya kI jaTharAgni prAyaH pahile se hI alpabala hotI hai tathA AmAzaya meM pahile se hI vikAra rahatA hai ataH ukta havA kA sparza hote hI usa kA asara zarIra meM ho kara zIghra hI maror3hA roga utpanna ho jAtA haiM // 4-tAtparya yaha hai ki ukta khurAka ke ThIka rIti se na pacane ke kAraNa peTa meM Amarasa ho jAtA hai vahI A~toM meM lipaTa kara isa roga ko utpanna karatA hai // 5-mala AMtoM meM aura gudA kI bhItarI balI meM phaMsA rahatA hai aura aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki vaha giranA cAhatA hai isI se vAraMvAra dasta kI AzaGkA hotI hai // 6-kA~kha 2 ke arthAt vizeSa bala karane para // 7-vAraMvAra yaha pratIta hotA hai ki aba mala utaranA cAhatA hai isa liye zaucasthAna se uThane ko jI nahIM cAhatA hai // 8-pIpa arthAt kaccA rasa (Ama vA gilagilA padArtha) //

Page #521
caturtha adhyAya / 507 kabhI 2 kisI 2 ke isa roga meM thor3A bahuta bukhAra bhI ho jAtA hai, nAr3I jaldI calatI hai aura jIbhapara sapheda thara (maila) jama jAtI hai| ___ jyoM 2 yaha roga adhika dinoM kA (purAnA) hotA jAtA hai tyoM 2 isa meM khUna aura pIpa adhika 2 giratA hai tathA aiMThana kI pIr3A bar3ha jAtI hai, bar3I A~ta ke par3ata meM zotha (sUjana) ho jAtA hai, jisa se vaha par3ata lAla ho jAtA hai, pIche usa meM lambe aura gola jakhama ho jAte haiM, tathA usa meM se pahile khUna aura pIche pIpa giratA hai, isa prakAra kA tIkSNa (teja vA sakhta) maror3A jaba tIna vA cAra aThavAr3etaka banA rahatA hai taba vaha purAnA ginA jAtA hai, purAnA maror3A varSAMtaka calatA (ThaharatA) hai tathA jaba isa kA acchA aura yogya (munAsiba) ilAja hotA hai taba hI yaha jAtA hai, isI purAne maror3e ko saMgraheNI kahate haiN| pUre pathya aura yogya davA ke na milane se isa roga se haz2AroM hI AdamI mara jAte haiN| cikitsA-isa roga kI cikitsA karane se prathama yaha dekhanA cAhiye kiA~toM meM sUjana hai vA nahIM, isa kI parIkSA peTa ke dabAne se ho sakatI hai arthAt jisa jagaha para dabAne se darda mAlUma par3e usa jagaha sUjana kA honA jAnanA cAhiye, yadi sUjana mAlUma ho to pahile usa kI cikitsA karanI cAhiye, sUjana ke liye yaha cikitsA uttama hai ki-jisa jagaha para dabAne se darda mAlUma par3e usa jagaha rAI kA palASTara (palastara) lagAnA cAhiye, tathA yadi rogI saha sake to usa jagaha para joMka lagAnA cAhiye aura pIche garma pAnI se seMka karanA cAhiye, tathA alasI kI polTisa lagAnI cAhiye, aisI avasthA meM rogI ko snAna nahIM karanA cAhiye aura na ThaMDhI havA meM bAhara nikalanA cAhiye kintu bichaunepara hI sote rahanA cAhiye, A~toM meM se mala se bhare hue maila ko nikAlane ke liye chaH mAse choTI harar3oM kA athavA soMTha kI ukAlI meM aMDI ke tela kA julAba denA cAhiye, kyoMki prAyaH prAraMbhAvasthA meM maror3A isa prakArAke julAba se hI miTa jAtA hai arthAt peTa meM se maila se yukta mala nikala jAtA hai, dasta sApha hone lagatA hai tathA peTa kI aiMThana aura vAraMvAra dasta kI hAjata miTa jAtI hai / 1-kyoMki A~to meM phaMsA huvA mala A~toM ko ragar3atA hai // 2-arthAt purAnA maror3A ho jAnepara dUSita huI jaTharAgni grahaNI nAma chaThI kalA ko bhI dUSita kara detI hai (agnidharA kalA ko saMgrahaNI vA grahaNI kahate haiM ) // 3-kyoMki sUjana ke sthAna meM hI dabAva par3ane se darda ho sakatA hai anyathA (sUjana na honepara) dabAne se darda nahIM ho sakatA hai // 4-pahile sUjana kI cikitsA ho jAne se arthAt cikitsAdvArA sUjana ke nivRtta ho jAne se A~teM narama paDa jAtI haiM aura A~toM ke narama par3a jAne se maroDA ke liye kI huI cikitsA se zIghra hI lAbha pahu~catA hai // 5-kyoki palASTara Adi ke lagAne ke samaya me lAna karane se athavA ThaMr3hI havA ke laga jAne se vizeSa roga utpanna ho jAte haiM tathA kabhI 2 sUjana meM bhI aisA vikAra ho jAtA hai ki miTatI nahIM hai tathA paka 2 kara phUTane lagatI haiM, isa liye aisI dazA meM snAna Adi na karane kA pUrA dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye / /

Page #522
508 jainasampradAyazikSA / - yaha bhI saraNa rahe ki-maror3evAle ko aMDI ke tela ke sibAya dUsarA bhArI julAba kabhI nahIM denA cAhiye, yadi kadAcit kisI kAraNa se aMDI ke tela kA julAba na denA ho to aMDI ke tela meM bhUnI huI choTI harar3e do rupaye bhara, soMTha 5 mAse, soMpha eka rupaye bhara, sonAmukhI (sanAya) eka rupaye bhara tathA mizrI pAMca rupaye bhara, ina auSadhoM kA julAba denA cAhiye, kyoMki yaha julAba bhI lagabhaga bhaNDI ke tela kA hI kAma detA hai| maror3AvAle rogI ko dUdha, cAvala, patalI ghATa, athavA dAla ke sAde pAnI ke sivAya dUsarI khurAka nahIM lenI caahiye| basa isa roga meM prAraMbha meM to yehI ilAja karanA cAhiye, isa ke pazcAt yadi AvazyakatA ho to nIce likhe hue ilAjoM meM se kisI ilAja ko karanA caahiye| 1-aphIma maror3e kA rAmabANa ke samAna ilAja hai, parantu ise yukti se lenA cAhiye arthAt hiMgASTaka cUrNa ke sAtha gehU~ bhara aphIma ko milA kara rAta ko sote samaya lenA caahiye| ___ athavA-aphIma ke sAtha ATha mAnebhara soye ko kucha sekakara (bhUnakara) tathA pAnI ke sAtha pIsakara pInA caahiye| yaha bhI maraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki maror3A tathA dasta ko rokane ke liye yadyapi aphIma uttama auSadha hai parantu bhaNDI kA tela lekara peTa meM se maila nikAle binA prathama hI aphIma kA lenA ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki pahile hI aphIma le lene se vaha bigar3e hue mala ko bhItara hI roka detI hai arthAt dasta ko banda kara detI hai| 2-Izabagola athavA saphedajIrA maror3e meM bahuta phAyadA karatA hai, isa liye ATha 2 Ane bhara jIre ko athavA Izabagola ko dina meM tIna vAra dahI ke sAtha lenA cAhiye, yaha davA dasta kI kabjI kiye binA hI maror3e ko miTA detI hai / 3-yadi eka bAra bhaNDI kA tela lenepara bhI maror3A na miTe to eka vA do dina Thahara kara phira aNDI kA tela lenA cAhiye tathA use yA to soMTha kI ukAlI meM yA piparameMTa ke pAnI meM bhathavA adarakha ke rasa meM lenA cAhiye, athavA lADenama arthAt aphIma ke arka meM lenA cAhiye, aisA karane se vaha peTa kI vAyu ko dUra kara dasta ko mArga detA hai| 1-arthAt vaha julAba bhI aNDI ke tela ke samAna mala ko sahaja meM nikAla detA hai tathA koThe meM apanA tIkSNa prabhAva utpanna nahIM karatA hai|| 2-yahI arthAt Upara kahA huA // 3-arthAt donoM meM se kisI eka padArtha ko dina meM do tIna bAra dahI ke sAtha lenA cAhiye tathA eka samaya meM ATha Ane bhara mAtrA lenI cAhiye // 4-maror3e kI dUsarI davAiyAM prAyaH aisI haiM ki ve maror3e ko to miTAtI hai lekina kucha dasta kI kabjI karatI hai, yaha davA aisI nahIM hai / /

Page #523
509 caturtha adhyaay| 4-bela kA phala bhI maror3e ke roga meM eka akasIra ilAja hai arthAt bela kI girI ko gur3a aura dahI meM milA kara lene se maror3A miTa jAtA hai| Upara likhe hue ilAjoM meM se yadi kisI ilAja se bhI phAyadA na ho to usa roga ko asAdhya samajha lenA cAhiye, pIche usa asAdhya maror3e meM dasta patalA (pAnI ke samAna ) AtA hai, zarIra meM bukhAra banA rahatA hai tathA nAr3I zIghra calatI hai| isa ke sivAya yadi isa roga meM peTa kA dUkhanA barAbara banA rahe to samajha lenA cAhiye ki A~toM meM abhI zotha (sUjana) hai tathA andara jakhama hai, aisI hAlata meM athavA isa se pUrva hI isa roga kA kisI kuzala vaidya se ilAja karavAnA caahiye| saMgrahaNI-pahile kaha cuke haiM ki-purAne maror3e ko saMgrahaNI kahate haiM, usa (saMgrahaNI) kA nidAna (mUla kAraNa) vaidyakazAstrakAroM ne isa prakAra likhA hai ki koSTha meM agni ke rahane kA jo sthAna hai vahI anna ko grahaNa karatA hai isa liye usa sthAna ko grahaNI kahate haiM, arthAt grahaNI nAmaka eka A~ta hai jo ki kacce anna ko grahaNa kara dhAraNa karatI hai tathA pake hue anna ko gudA ke mArga se nikAla detI hai, isa grahaNI meM jo agni hai vAstava meM vahI grahaNI kahalAtI hai, jaba agni kisI prakAra dUSita ( kharAba) hokara manda par3a jAtI hai taba usa ke rahane kA sthAna grahaNI nAmaka A~ta bhI dUSita (kharAba) ho jAtI hai| _ vaidyakazAstra meM yadyapi grahaNI aura saMgrahaNI, ina donoM meM thor3AsA meda dikhalAyA hai arthAt vahAM yaha kahA gayA hai ki-jo AmavAyu kA saMgraha karatI hai use saMgrahaNI kahate haiM, yaha (saMgrahaNI roga) grahaNI kI apekSA adhika bhayadAyaka hotA hai parantu hama yahAMpara donoM kI bhinnatA kA parigaNana (vicAra) na kara aise ilAja likheMge jo ki sAmAnyatayA donoM ke liye upayogI haiN| kAraNa-jisa kAraNa se tIkSNa maror3A hotA hai usI kAraNa se saMgrahaNI bhI hotI hai, athavA tIkSNa maror3A ke zAnta hone (miTane) ke bAda mandAgnivAle puruSa ke tathA kupathya AhAra aura vihAra karanevAle puruSa ko purAnA maror3A arthAt saMgrahaNI roga ho jAtA hai| lakSaNa-pahile kaha cuke haiM ki grahaNI A~ta kacce anna ko grahaNa kara dhAraNa 1-arthAt use cikitsAdvArA bhI na jAnanevAlA jAna lenA cAhiye // 2-caraka RSi ne kahA hai ki "jaTharAgni ke rahane kA sthAna tathA bhojana kiye hue anna kA grahaNa karane se usa ko grahaNI kahate hai( vaha kacce anna kA grahaNa tathA pakka kA adhaHpAtana karatI hai" / / 3-yahI chaThI pittadharA nAmaka kalA hai tathA yaha AmAzaya aura pakvAzaya ke bIca meM hai // 4-isI liye to kahA gayA hai ki atIsAra roga meM julAba lene ke samAna pathya karanA cAhiye / / 5-usa kAraNa kA kathana pahile kiyA jA cukA hai // 6-isa meM pratyeka doSa ke kupita karane ke kAraNa ko bhI jAna lenA cAhiye arthAt vAta ko kupita karanevAlA kAraNa vAtajanya saMgrahaNI kA bhI kAraNa hai, isI prakAra zeSa doSoM meM bhI jAna lenA cAhiye / /

Page #524
jainsmprdaayshikssaa| karatI hai tathA pake hue ko gudA ke dvArA bAhara nikAlatI hai, parantu jaba usa meM kisI prakAra kA doSa utpanna ho jAtA hai taba grahaNI vA saMgrahaNI roga ho jAtA hai, ukta roga meM grahaNI kacce anna kA grahaNa karatI hai tathA kacce hI anna ko nikAlatI hai arthAt peTa chUTa kara kaccA hI dasta ho jAtA hai', isa roga meM dasta kI saMkhyA bhI nahIM rahatI hai aura na dasta kA kucha niyama hI rahatA hai, kyoMki prAyaH aisA dekhA jAtA hai ki-thor3e dinoMtaka dasta banda raha kara phira hone lagatA hai, isa ke sivAya kabhI 2 ekAdha dasta hotA hai aura kabhI 2 bahuta dasta hone lagate haiN| - isa roga meM maror3e ke samAna peTa meM aiMThana, AmavAyu, peTa kA kaTanA, vAraMvAra dasta kA honA aura baMda honA, khAye hue anna ke pacajAnepara athavA pacane ke samaya aphare kA honA tathA bhojana karane se usa aphare kI zAnti kA honA tathA bAdI kI gAMTha kI chAtI ke darda kI aura tillI ke roga kI zaMkA kA honA, ityAdi lakSaNa prAyaH dekhe jAte haiN| __ aneka samayoM meM isa roga meM patalA, sUkhA, kaccA, zabdayukta ( AvAja ke sAtha ) tathA jhAgoMvAlA dasta hotA hai, zarIra sUkhatA jAtA hai arthAt zarIra kA khUna ur3atA jAtA hai, isakI antima (AkhirI) avasthA meM zarIra meM sUjana ho jAtI hai aura AkhirakAra isa roga ke dvArA manuSya bolatA 2 mara jAtA hai| isa roga ke dasta meM prAyaH aneka raMga kA khUna aura pIpa girA karatA hai| cikitsA-1-purAnI saMgrahaNI atikaSTasAdhya ho jAtI hai arthAt sAdhAraNa cikitsA se vaha kabhI nahIM miTa sakatI hai, isa roga meM rogI kI jaTharAgni aisI kharAba ho jAtI hai ki usa kI hojarI kisI prakAra kI bhI khurAka ko lekara use nahIM pacA sakatI hai, arthAt usa kI hojarI eka choTe se bacce kI hojarI se bhI ati nAtAkata ho jAtI hai, isa liye isa roga se yukta manuSya ko halakI se halakI khurAka khAnI caahiye| 2-saMgrahaNI roga meM chAcha sarvottama khurAka hai, kyoMki yaha (chAcha ) davA aura pathya donoM kA kAma nikAlatI hai, isa liye doSoM kA vicAra kara bhUnI huI hIMga, jIrA aura seMdhA nimaka DAla kara ise pInA cAhiye, parantu vaha chAcha thara (malAI) nikAle hue dahI meM cauthA hissA pAnI DAla kara viloI huI honI 1-arthAt isa roga meM anna kA paripAka nahI hotA hai / / 2-arthAt vezumAra dasta hote haiM / / 3-isa roga meM ye sAmAnya se lakSaNa likhe gaye haiM, ina ke sivAya-doSavizeSa ke anusAra isa roga meM bhinna 2 lakSaNa bhI hote haiM, jina ko buddhimAn jana dekha kara doSavizeSa kA jJAna kara sakate haiM athavA doSoM ke anusAra isa roga ke pRthakU 2 lakSaNa dUsare vaidyaka granthoM meM varNita haiM vahAM dekha kara isa viSaya kA nizcaya kara lenA cAhiye // 4-bar3I hI kaThinatA se nivRtta hone yogya // 5-isa liye isa roga kI cikitsA kisI atikuzala vaidya vA DAkTara se karAnI cAhiye // 6-halakI se halakI arthAt atyanta halakI //

Page #525
caturtha adhyAya / 511 cAhiye, arthAt dahI meM cauthAI hisse se adhika pAnI DAla kara nahIM vilonA cAhiye, kyoMki gAr3hI chAcha isa roga meM uttama khurAka hai, arthAt adhika phAyadA karatI hai, saMgrahaNIvAle rogI ke liye akelI chAcha hI Upara likhe anusAra uttama khurAka hai, kyoMki yaha poSaNa kara jaTharAgni ko prabala karatI hai| __isa roga se yukta manuSya ko cAhiye ki-kisI pUrNa vidvAn vaidya kI sammati se saba kArya kare, kintu mUrkha vaidya ke phande meM na pdd'e| ___ chAcha ke kucha samayataka sevana karane ke pIche bhAta Adi halakI khurAka kA lenA prAraMbha karanA cAhiye tathA halakI khurAka ke lene ke samaya meM bhI chAcha ke sevana ko nahIM chor3anA cAhiye, kyoMki mRtyu ke mukha meM par3e hue tathA asthi (hAr3a) mAtra zeSa rahe hue bhI saMgrahaNI ke rogI ko vidvAnoM kI sammati se lI huI chAcha amRtarUpa hokara jIvanadAna detI hai, parantu yaha smaraNa rahe ki-dhIraja rakhakara kaI mahInoMtaka akelI chAcha hI ko pIkara rogI ko rahanA cAhiye, satya to yaha hai ki-isa ke sivAya dUsarA sAdhana isa roga ke miTAne ke liye kisI grantha meM nahIM dekhA gayA hai| isa roga se yukta puruSa ke liye takasevana kA guNAnuvAda jainAcAryaracita yogacintAmaNi nAmaka vaidyakagrantha meM bahuta kucha likhA hai tathA isa ke viSaya meM hamArA pratyakSa anubhava bhI hai arthAt isa ko hamane pathya aura davA ke rUpa meM ThIka rIti se pAyA hai| 3-mUMga kI dAla kA pAnI, dhaniyAM, jIrA, seMdhA nimaka aura soMTha DAla kara chAcha ko pInA caahiye| 4-DhAI mAse bela kI girI ko chAcha meM milA kara pInA cAhiye tathA kevala chAcha kI hI khurAka rakhanI caahiye| ___ 5-dugdhavaTI-zuddha vatsanAga cAra bAla bhara, aphIma cAra bAla bhara, lohabhama pAMca rattI bhara tathA abhraka eka mAse bhara, ina saba ko dUdha meM pIsa kara do do rattI kI goliyAM banAnI cAhiyeM tathA una kA zakti ke anusAra sevana karanA cAhiye, yaha saMgrahaNI tathA sUjana kI sarvottama oSadhi hai, parantu smaraNa rahe ki-jaba taka isa dugdhavaTI kA sevana kiyA jAve taba taka dUdha ke sivAya dUsarI khurAka nahIM khAnI caahiye| vizeSasUcanA-atIsAra roga meM likhe anusAra isa roga meM bhI adhika 1-arthAt chAcha ko adhika pAnI DAla kara patalI nahIM kara denI cAhiye // 2-kyoMki pUrNa vidvAn vaidya kI sammati ke anusAra saba kArya na karake mUrkha vaidya ke phande meM phaMsa jAne se yaha roga avazya hI prANoM kA zatru ho jAtA hai arthAt prANa le kara hI chor3atA hai / / 3-tathA anya granthoM meM bhI isa ke viSaya meM bahuta kucha kahA gayA hai arthAt isa ke viSaya meM yahAMtaka kahA gayA hai ki jaise svargaloka meM devatAoM ke liye sukhakArI amRta hai usI prakAra isa saMsAra meM amRta ke samAna sukhakArI chAcha hai, isa meM bar3I bhArI eka vizeSatA yaha hai ki isa ke sevana se dagdha hue doSa phira nahIM uThate ( ubhaDate ) haiM /

Page #526
512 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| snAna nahIM karanA cAhiye, adhika jala nahIM pInA cAhiye, khigdha (cikanA) adhika khAna pAna nahIM karanA cAhiye, jAgaraNa nahIM karanA cAhiye, bahuta parizrama (mahanata ) nahIM karanA cAhiye tathA svaccha (sApha) havA kA sevana karate rahanA cAhiye, isa roga ke liye sAmudrika pavana (dariyAva kI havA ) athavA pAtrAsambandhI havA adhika phAyademanda hai| kRmi, cUraNiyA, giMDolA (varmasa) kA varNana / vivecana-kRmiyoM ke girane se zarIra meM jo 2 vikAra utpanna hote haiM ve yadyapi ati bhayaMkara haiM parantu prAyaH manuSya isa roga ko sAdhAraNa samajhate haiM, so yaha una kI bar3I bhUla hai, dekho! dezI vaidyakazAstra meM tathA DAkTarI cikitsA meM isa roga kA bahuta kucha nirNaya kiyA hai arthAt isa ke viSaya meM vahAM bahuta sI sUkSma (bArIka) bAteM batalAI gaI haiM, jina kA jAna lenA manudhyamAtra ko atyAvazyaka ( bahuta jarUrI) hai, yadyapi una saba bAtoM kA vistArapUrvaka varNana karanA yahAM para hameM bhI Avazyaka hai parantu grantha ke bar3ha jAne ke bhaya se una ko vistArapUrvaka na batalA kara saMkSepa se hI una kA varNana karate haiN| bheda-kRmi kI mukhyatayA do jAti haiM-bAhara kI aura bhItara kI, una meM se bAhara kI kRmi ye haiM-jue, lIkha aura carmajue, ityAdi, aura bhItara kI kRmi tA~tU Adi haiN| ___ ina kRmiyoM meM se kucha to kapha meM, kucha khUna meM aura kucha mala meM utpanna hotI haiN| kAraNabAhara kI kRmi zarIra tathA kapar3e ke mailepana arthAt galIjapana se hotI haiM aura bhItara kI kRmi ajIrNa meM khAnevAle ke, mIThe tathA khaTTe padArthoM ke khAnevAle ke, patale padArthoM ke khAnevAle ke , ATA, gur3a aura mIThA mile hue padArtha ke khAnevAle ke, dina meM sonevAle ke, paraspara viruddha anna pAna ke khAnevAle ke, bahuta vanaspati kI khurAka ke khAnevAle ke tathA bahuta mevA Adi ke khAnevAle ke prakaTa hotI haiN| prAyaH aisA bhI hotA hai ki-kRmiyoM ke aNDe khurAka ke sAtha peTa meM cale jAte haiM tathA A~toM meM una kA poSaNa hone se una kI vRddhi hotI rahatI hai| 1-grahaNI ke AdhIna joroga haiM una kI ajIrNa ke samAna cikitsA karanI cAhiye, isa (grahaNI) roga meM laMghana karanA, dIpanakartA auSadhoM kA denA tathA atIsAra roga meM jo cikitsAyeM kahI gaI haiM una kA prayoga karanA lAbhadAyaka hai, doSoM kA Ama ke sahita honA vA mAma se rahita honA jisa prakAra atIsAra roga meM kaha diyA gayA hai usI prakAra isa meM bhI jAna lenA cAhiye, yadi doSa Ama ke sahita hoM to atIsAra roga ke samAna hI Ama kA pAcana karanA cAhiye, peyA Adi hala ke anna ko khAnA cAhiye tathA paJcakola Adi ko upayoga meM lAnA cAhiye / 2-tA~tU kRmi gola, capaTI tathA 20 se 30 phITataka lambI hotI hai // 3-arthAtbAharI kRmi bAharI mala ( pasInA Adi ) se utpanna hotI haiM // 4-patale padArthoM ke arthAt kar3hI, panA aura zrIkhaNDa myAdi padArthoM ke khAnevAle ke // 5-arthAt yaha bhItarI kRmiyoM kA bAhya kAraNa hai / /

Page #527
caturtha adhyAya / lakSaNa-bAhara ke hue tathA lIkheM yadyapi pratyakSa hI dIkhate haiM tathApi camaDIpara dador3e, phor3e, phunasI, khujalI aura gaDagUmada kA honA una kI sattA (vidyamAnatA) ke pratyakSa cihna haiN| aba pRthak 2 kAraNoM se utpanna honevAlI kRmiyoM ke lakSaNoM ko likhate haiM: 1-kapha se utpanna huI kRmiyoM meM kucha to camar3e kI moThI DorI ke samAna, kucha alasiye ke samAna, kucha anna ke aMkura ke samAna, kucha bArIka aura lambI tathA kucha choTI 2 hotI haiN| ina ke sivAya kucha sapheda aura lAla jhAIvAlI bhI kRmi hotI haiM, jina kI sAta jAtiyAM haiM-ina ke zarIra meM hone se jIkA macalAnA, mu~ha meM se lAra kA giranA, anna kA na pacanA, aruci, mUrchA, ulaTI, bukhAra, peTa meM apharA, khAMsI, chIMka aura kSema, ye lakSaNa hote haiN| 2-khUna se utpanna honebAlI kRmi chaH prakAra kI hotI haiM, aura ne isa prakAra sUkSma hotI haiM ki-sUkSmadarzaka yantra se hI una ko dekha sakate haiM, ina kRmiyoM se kuSTha Adi arthAt camar3I ke roga utpanna hote haiN| 3-viSThA bharthAt dasta se utpanna honevAlI kRmi gola, mahIna, moThI, sapheda, pIle, kAle tathA adhika kAle raMga kI bhI hotI haiM, ye kRmi pAMca prakAra kI hotI haiM -jaba kRmi hojarI ke sammukha jAtI hai taba dasta, gAMu, mala kA avarodha ( rukanA), zarIra meM durbalatA, varNa kA phIkApana, roMgaTe khar3e honA, mandAgni tathA baiThaka meM khujalI, ityAdi cihna hote haiN| kRmi vizeSakara baccoM ke utpanna hotI hai. usa dazA meM una kI bhUna yA to bilakula hI jAtI rahatI hai vA saba dina bhUna hI bhUkha banI rahatI hai| ina ke sivAya-pAnI kI adhika pyAsa, nAka kA ghisanA, peTa meM darda, mukha meM durgandhi, vamana, becainI, bhanidrA (nIMda kA na AnA), gudA meM kAMTe, dasta kA patalA AnA, kabhI dasta meM aura kabhI mukha ke dvArA kRmiyoM kA giranA, khurAka 1-arthAt koThapiTikA (phunsI), khujalI aura galagaNDAdi se una kI vidyamAnatA kA ThIka nizcaya ho jAtA hai, kyoMki koThapiTikA Adi kRmiyoM se hI utpanna hotI haiM // 2-ur3ada, gur3a, dUdha, dahI aura sirakA, ina padArthoM kA sevana karane se kaphajanya kRmi prakaTa hotI hai, tathA ye kRmiyAM AmAzaya meM prakaTa hokara tathA bar3hakara saba deha meM vicaratI hai // 3-ve sAta jAtiyAM ye haiM-bhatrAdA (A~toM ko khAnevAlI), udarAveSTA (peTameM lipaTI rahanevAlI), hRdayAdA ( hRdaya ko khAnevAlI), mahAguha, cura va (cinUnA), darbhakusumA ( DAbha arthAt kuza ke phUla ke samAna ) aura sugandhA / / 4-zleSma arthAt pInasa roga // 5-kezAdA, lomavidhvaMsA, romadIpa udumbara, saurasa aura mAtara, ye chaH jAtiyAM raktaja kRmiyoM kI haiM / / 6-viSThAse utpanna huI kRmiyoM kI kakeruka, makeruka, sausurAdA, malUnA aura lelihA, ye pAMca jAtiyAM haiM /

Page #528
514 jainasampradAyazikSA | kI alpatA (kamI ), bakanA, nIMda meM dA~toM kA pIsanA, cauMka uThanA, hicakI aura cAtAna, ityAdi lakSaNa bhI isa roga meM hote haiM / isa roga meM kabhI 2 aisA hotA hai ki-lakSaNoM kA ThIka parijJAna na hone se vaidya vA DAkTara bhI isa roga kA nizcaya nahIM kara sakate haiM / jaba yaha roga prabala ho jAtA hai taba haijA, miragI aura kSiptacittatA ( dIvAnApana ) ityAdi roga bhI isI se utpanna ho jAte haiM' / cikitsA - 1 - yadi kRmi gola hoM to ina ke dUra karane ke liye seMTonAIna sAdI aura acchI cikitsA hai, isa ke dene kI vidhi yaha hai ki eka se pAMca na taka seMTonAIne ko mizrI ke sAtha meM rAta ko denA cAhiye tathA prAtaHkAla thor3AsA aMDI kA tela pilAnA cAhiye, aisA karane se dasta ke dvArA kRmiyAM nikala jAyeMgI, yadi peTa meM adhika kRmiyoM kI zaMkA ho to eka do dina ke bAda phira bhI isI prakAra karanA cAhiye, aisA karane se saba kRmiyA~ nikala jAyeMgI / Upara kahI huI cikitsA se bacce kI do tIna dina meM 50 se 100 taka kRmiyAM nikala jAtI haiM / bahuta se loga yaha samajhate haiM ki jaba kRmi kI kothalI ( thailI ) nikala jAtI hai taba vaccA mara jAtA hai, parantu yaha una kA mithyA bhrama haiM * / 1 - yadi seMTonAIna na mila sake to usa ke badale ( evaz2a) meM bAz2Ara meM jo lojhenlIsa arthAt gola capaTI TikiyAM bikatI haiM unheM denA cAhiye, kyoMki una meM bhI seMTonAIna ke sAtha bUrA vA dUsarA mIThA padArtha milA rahatA hai, inameM eka subhItA yaha bhI hai ki bacce inheM miThAI samajha kara zIghra hI khA bhI lete haiM / 2 - TarapeMTAIna kRmi ko girAtI hai isa liye isa kI cAra DrAma mAtrA ko cAra DrAma aMDI ke tela, cAra DrAma goMda ke pAnI aura eka auMsa soe ke pAnI ko milA kara pilAnA cAhiye / 1- arthAt haiz2A aura miragI Adi isa roga ke upadrava hai / 2 yaha eka sapheda, sApha tathA kaDue svAdavAlI vastu hotI hai tathA a~grejI auSadhAlayoM meM prAyaH sarvatra milatI hai // 3rAta ko dene se davA kA asara rAtabhara meM khUba ho jAtA hai arthAt kRmiyAM apane sthAna ko chor3a detI hai tathA niHsatva hI ho jAtI haiM tathA prAtaHkAla aNDI ke tela kA julAba dene se saba kRmiyAM zauca ke mArga se nikala jAtI hai aura agni pradIpta hotI hai / 4- kyoMki kRmiyoM kI kothalI ke nikalane se aura bacceM ke marane se kyA sambandha hai // 5 - ye prAyaH sapheda raMga kI hotI hai tathA saudAgara lokoM ke pAsa vikA karatI hai //

Page #529
caturtha adhyAya / 515 3-anAra kI jar3a kI chAla eka rupaye bhara lekara tathA usa kA cUrNa kara usa meM se AdhA prAtaHkAla tathA AdhA zAma ko bUrA ke sAtha milA kara phaMkI banAkara lenA caahiye| 4-bAyaviDaMga do bAla, nisota ke chAla kA cUrNa eka bAla aura kapIlA eka bAla, ina saba auSadhoM ko eka auMsa ukalate (ubalate ) hue jala meM pAva ghaMTe (15 minaTa) taka bhigA kara usa kA nitarA huA pAnI lekara do 2 camase bhara tIna 2 ghaMTe ke bAda dina meM do tIna vAra lenA cAhiye, isa se kRmi nikala jAtI haiM, parantu smaraNa rahe ki bukhAra meM yaha davA nahIM lenI caahiye| 5-yadi peTa meM ghapaTI kRmi hoM to pahile julAba denA cAhiye, pIche kyAlomela denA cAhiye tathA phira julAba denA cAhiye / 6-melaphara ke tela kI 30 vA 40 bUMdeM soMTha ke jala meM denI cAhiye aura cAra ghaMTe ke pIche aMDI kA tela athavA julaphe kA julAba denA caahiye| 7-yadi tAMtU ke samAna kRmi hoM to kyAlomela tathA seMTonAIna ke dene se ve nikala jAtI haiM, parantu ye kRmiyAM vAraMvAra ho jAtI haiM, isa liye nimaka ke pAnI kI, kapAsiyoM ke pAnI kI, athavA lohe ke arka meM pAnI milA kara usa kI picakArI gudA meM mAranI cAhiye, aisA karane se kRmi dhula kara nikala jAtI haiN| 8-Adha sera nimaka ko mIThe jala meM galA kara tathA usameM se tIna vA cAra auMsa lekara usa kI picakArI gudA meM mAranI cAhiye, isa se saba kRmiyAM nikala jAtI haiN| 9-picakArI ke liye isa ke sivAya-cUne kA pAnI bhI muphIda (phAyademanda) hai, athavA TiMkacara Apha sTIla kI picakArI mAranI cAhiye, yadi TiMkacara Apha sTIla na mile to isa ke badale (ebaz2a) meM sitAba ke pattoM ko baMphA kara athavA unheM pIsa kara pAnI nikAla lenA cAhiye tathA isa pAnI kI picakArI mAranI cAhiye, yaha bhI bahuta phAyadA karatI hai, parantu picakArI sadA mAranI cAhiye, aura tIna cAra dina ke bAda julAba dete rahanA caahiye| 1-kevala ( akelI) vAyaviDaMga hI kRmiroga kA bahuta acchA ilAja hai, arthAt isa hI ke sevana se saba kRmiyAM miTa jAtI hai // 2-bukhAra meM isa davA ke dene se vamana Adi kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai // 3-yaha eka aMgrejI oSadhi hai // 4-melaphara nAmaka aMgrejI oSadhI hai yaha aspatAloM meM sarvatra milatI hai // 5-isa se saba kRmiyAM nikala par3atI haiN| 6-kapAsiyoM arthAt binauloM ke pAnI kI // 7-lohe kA arka aspatAloM meM bahuta milatA hai // 8-baphAkara arthAt ubaalkr||

Page #530
516 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| 10-palAsapApar3e kI dhurakI (cUrNa) pAva tolA (cAra mAne bhara ) aura bAyaviDaMga pAva tolA, ina donoM ko chAcha meM pilA kara dUsare dina julAba denA caahiye| 11-bAyaviDaMga ke kAtha meM usI (bAyaviDaMga) kA cUrNa DAla kara pilAnA cAhiye, athavA use zahada meM caTAnA caahiye| 12-palAsapApar3e ko jala meM pIsa kara tathA usa meM zahada DAla kara pilAnA caahiye| 13-nIMva ke pattoM kA baphAyA huA rasa zahada milA kara pilAnA caahiye| 14-kRmiyoM ke nikala jAne ke pIche bacce kI tandurustI ko sudhArane ke liye TiMkacara Apha sTIla kI daza bUMdoM ko eka auMsa jala meM milA kara kucha dinoM taka pilAte rahanA caahiye| vizeSasUcanA-isaroga meM tila kA tela, tIkhe aura kaDue padArtha, nimaka, gomUtra (gAya kI pezAba), zahada, hIMga, ajamAyana, nIMbU, lahasuna aura kaphanAzaka (kapha ko naSTa karane vAle) tathA raktazodhaka (khUna ko sApha karanevAle) padArtha pathya haiM, tathA dUdha, mAMsa, ghI, dahI, pattoM kA zAka, khaTTA tathA mIThA rasa aura ATe ke padArtha, ye saba padArtha kupathya arthAt kRmiyoM ko bar3hAne vAle haiM, yadi kRmivAle bacce ko roTI denA ho to ATe meM nimaka DAla kara tave para tela se tala kara denI cAhiye, kyoMki yaha usa ke liye lAbhadAyaka (phAyademanda ) hai| AdhAzIzI kA varNana / kAraNa-AdhAzIzI kA darda prAyaH bhauoM meM vizeSa rahatA hai tathA yaha (AdhAzIzI kA) darda maleriyA kI viSailI havA se utpanna hotA hai aura jvara ke samAna niyata samaya para zira meM prArambha hotA hai, isa roga meM Adhe dinataka prAyaH zira meM darda adhika rahatA hai', pIche dhIre 2 kama hotA jAtA hai arthAt sAyaMkAla ko bilakula baMda ho jAtA hai, parantu kisI 2 ke yaha darda saba dina rahAtA hai tathA kisI 2 samaya adhika ho jAtA hai| 1-palAsapApar3e kI burakI arthAt DhAka ke bIjoM kA cUrNa // 2-bAyabiDaMga DAlakara auTAye hue jala meM bAyabiDaMga kA hI badhAra dekara taiyAra kara lenA cAhiye, isa ke pIne se kRmiroga aura kRmirogajanya saba roga dUra ho jAte haiM // 3-dhatUre ke pattoM kA rasa bhI zahada DAla kara pIne se kRmiroga naSTa ho jAtA hai // 4-kyoMki TiMkcara Apha sTIla zaktiprada (tAkata denevAlI) oSadhi hai // 5-gyAraha prakAra ke mastaka rogoM (mastaka sambandhI rogoM) meM se yaha AdhAzIzI nAmaka eka bheda hai, isa ko saMskRta meM ardhAvamedaka kahate haiM, isa roga meM prAyaH Adhe zira meM mahAkaThina darda hotA hai // 6-niyata samaya para isa kA prAraMbha hotA hai tathA niyata samaya para hI isa kI pIDA miTatI hai // 7-arthAt jyoM 2 sUrya caDhatA hai tyoM 2 yaha darda bar3hatA jAtA hai tathA jyoM 2 sUrya DhalatA hai tyoM 2 yaha darda bhI kama hotA jAtA hai /

Page #531
caturtha adhyAya / kamI 2 yaha AdhAzIzI kA roga ajIrNa se bhI ho jAtA hai, tathA vAraMvAra garbha ke rahane se, bahuta dinoM taka bacce ko dUdha pilAne se tathA Rtudharma meM adhika khUna ke jAne se kamaz2ora (nAtAkata) striyoM ke bhI yaha roga ho jAtA hai| lakSaNa-isa roga meM rogI ko aneka kaSTa rahate haiM arthAt rogI prAtaHkAla se hI zira kA darda liye hue uThatA hai, usa se kucha bhI khAyA nahIM jAtA hai, zira dhar3akatA hai, bolanA cAlanA acchA nahIM lagatA hai, ceharA phIkA rahatA hai, AMkha ke kinAre saMkucita hote haiM, prakAza kA sahana nahIM hotA hai, pustaka Adi dekhA nahIM jAtA hai tathA zira garma rahatA hai| cikitsA-1-yaha roga zItala upacAroM se prAyaH zAnta ho jAtA hai, isa liye yathAzakya ( jahAM taka ho sake) zItala upacAra hI karane caahiyeN| 2-pahile kaha cuke haiM ki-yaha roga maleriyA kI viSailI havA se utpanna hotA hai, isa liye isa roga meM kinAina kA sevana lAbhadAyaka (phAyademanda) hai, vinAina kI pAMca grena kI mAtrA tIna 2 ghaMTe ke bAda denI cAhiye tathA yadi dasta kI kabz2I ho to julAba denA caahiye| 3-hojarI, lIvara tathA A~toM meM kucha vikAra ho to dasta ko sApha lAnevAlI tathA puSTikAraka davA denI cAhiye / 4-vartamAna samaya meM bAlyavivAha (choTI avasthA meM zAdI) ke kAraNa striyoM ko prAyaH pradara roga ho jAtA haiM tathA usa se una kA zarIra nirbala (nAtAkata) ho jAtA hai aura usI nirbalatA ke kAraNa prAyaH una ke yaha AdhAzIzI kA roga bhI ho jAtA hai, isa liye striyoM ke isa roga kI cikitsA karane se pUrva yathAzakya una kI nirbalatA ko miTAnA cAhiye, kyoMki nirbalatA ke miTane se yaha roga svayaM hI zAnta ho jaavegaa| 5-pahile kaha cuke haiM ki-yaha roga zItala upacAroM se zAnta hotA hai, isa liye isa kA zItala hI ilAja karanA cAhiye, kyoMki zItala ilAja isa roga meM zIghra hI phAyadA karatA hai| 6-laveMDara athavA kolana vATara meM do bhAga pAnI milA kara tathA usa meM kapar3e ko bhigA kara zira para rakhanA cAhiye, gulAbajala athavA gulAbajala ke sAtha candana ko ghisa kara athavA usa meM sAMbhara ke sIMga ko ghisa kara lagAnA caahiye| 1-kyoMki kinAina meM maleriyA kI viSailI havA ke tathA usa se utpanna hue jvara Adi rogoM ke damana karane (dabA dene) kI zakti hai // 2-lIvara arthAt yakRta, jise bhASA meM kalejA kahate haiM // 3-kyoMki isa roga meM dasta ke sApha Ate rahane se jaldI phAyadA hotA hai / / 4-kyoM ki pradara roga kA mukhya kAraNa yogya avasthA ko pahuMcane ke pUrva hI puruSasaGgama karanA hai| 5-kyoMki AdhAzIzI kA eka kAraNa nirbalatA bhI hai // 44 jai0 saM0

Page #532
518 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| 7-amoniyA arthAt nausAdara aura cUne ko suMghAnA cAhiye tathA pairoM ko garma jala meM rakhanA aura zira ko dabAnA caahiye| 8-bhauMoM para do joMkeM lagAnI caahiye| 9-isa rogI ko nakachIkanI sUdhanI cAhiye tathA sUryodaya (sUrya nikalane ke pahile tulasI aura dhatUre ke pattoM kA rasa sUMghanA caahiye|| 10-ghI meM pIse hue seMdhe nimaka ko milA kara use dina meM pAMca sAta bAra sUMghanA cAhiye, isa se AdhAzIzI kA darda avazya jAtA rahatA hai| 11-isa roga meM tAz2I jalebI tathA tAz2A khovA (mAvA) khAnA caahiye| 12-nIMba para kI giloya kA hima pIne se bhI isa roga meM bahuta phAyadA hotA hai| upadaMza (garmI), cA~dI, TAMkI, kA varNana / cA~dI kA roga bahudhA manuSya ko vezyAgamana (raMDIbAjI ke karane) se hotA hai, tAtparya (matalaba) yaha hai ki-svAbhAvika arthAt kudaratI niyama ke anusAra na cala kara usa kA bhaMga karane se bure kArya kI yaha janma bhara ke liye saz2A mila jAtI hai| jisa prakAra yaha roga puruSa ko hotA hai usI prakAra strI ko bhI hotA hai| cA~dI eka prakAra kA cepI roga hai, arthAt cA~dI kI rasI (pIpa) kA cepa yadi kisI ke laga jAve vA lagAyA jAve to usa ke bhI cA~dI utpanna ho jAtI hai| pahile cA~dI aura suz2Akha, ina donoM rogoM ko eka hI samajhA jAtA thA parantu aba yaha bAta nahIM mAnI jAtI hai, arthAt buddhimAnoM ne aba yaha nizcaya kiyA hai ki-cA~dI aura suz2Akha, ye donoM alaga 2 roga haiM, kyoMki suz2Akha ke cepa se sujAkha hI utpanna hotA hai aura cA~dI ke cepa se cA~dI hI utpanna hotI hai, isa liye ina donoM ko alaga 2 hI mAnanA ThIka hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki vAstava meM ye do prakAra ke roga anAcAra (vadacalanI) se hote haiN| ___cA~dI do prakAra kI hotI hai-mRdu aura kaThina, ina meM se mRdu cA~dI use kahate haiM ki jo indriya ke jisa bhAga meM hotI hai usI jagaha apanA asara karatI hai arthAt usa bhAga ke sivAya zarIra ke dUsare bhAgapara usa kA kucha bhI asara nahIM 1-isa ke su~ghAne se magaz2a meM se vikRta (vikArayukta) jala nAsikA ke dvArA nikala jAtA hai, ataH yaha roga miTa jAtA hai // 2-pairoM ko garma jala meM rakhane se pAnI kI garmI nAr3I ke dvArA magaz2a meM pahu~ca kara vAyu kA zamana kara detI hai, jisa se rogI ko phAyadA pahu~catA hai / 3-kyoMki joMkoM ke lagAne se ve (jo ) bhItarI vikArako cUsa letI haiM, jisa se roga miTa jAtA hai // 4-aisA karane se magaz2a meM zakti ke pahuMcane se yaha roga miTa jAtA hai / / 5-aura cA~dI tathA suz2Akha ke svarUpa meM tathA lakSaNoM meM bahuta bheda hai /

Page #533
caturtha adhyAya / mAlUma hotA hai, hAM isa meM yaha bAta to avazya hotI hai ki-jisa jagahapara yaha cA~dI huI ho vahAM se isa kI rasI lekara yadi usI AdamI ke zarIrapara dUsarI jagaha lagAI jAve to usa jagahapara bhI vaisI hI cA~dI par3a jAtI hai| dUsare prakAra kI kaThina (kar3I vA sakhta ) cA~dI vaha hotI hai jisa kA asara saba zarIra ke Upara mAlUma hotA hai, isa meM yaha bar3I bhArI vizeSatA (khAsiyata) hai ki isa (dUsare prakAra kI) cA~dI kA cepa lekara yadi usI AdamI ke zarIrapara dUsarI jagaha lagAyA jAve to usa jagahapara usa kA kucha bhI asara nahIM hotA hai, isa kaThina cA~dI ko tIkSNa garmI arthAt upadaMza kA bhayaMkara roga samajhanA cAhiye, kyoMki isa ke hone se manuSya ke zarIra ko bar3I hAni pahu~catI hai, parantu narama cA~dI meM vizeSa hAni kI sambhAvanA nahIM rahatI hai, isa ke sivAya narama cA~dI ke sAtha yadi badagAMTha hotI hai to vaha prAyaH pakatI hai aura phUTatI haiM parantu kaThina-cA~dI ke sAtha jo badagA~Tha hotI hai vaha pakatI nahIM hai, kintu bahuta dinoMtaka kar3I aura sUjI huI rahatI hai, isa prakAra se ye do taraha kI cA~dI minna 2 hotI haiM aura ina kA pariNAma (phala) bhI bhinna 2 hotA hai, isa liye yaha bahuta Avazyaka ( jarUrI) bAta hai ki-ina donoM ko acche prakAra pahicAna kara ina kI yogya ( ucita) cikitsA karanI caahiye| narama TAMkI (saoNphTa zAMkara) yaha roga prAyaH strI ke sAtha sambhogA karate samaya indriya ke bhAga ke chila jAne se tathA pUrvokta (pahile kahe hue) roga ke cepa ke lagane se hotA hai, yaha cA~dI prAyaH dUsare hI dina apanA dikhAva detI hai (dIkha par3atI hai) athavA pAMca sAta dina ke bhItara isa kA udbhavaH (utpatti) hotA hai| ___ yaha (TAMkI) phUla (supArI arthAt indriya ke agrima bhAga) ke Upara pichale gaDhe. meM camar3Ipara hotI hai, isa roga meM yaha bhI hotA hai ki AsapAsa cepa ke lagane se eka meM se do cAra cA~diyAM par3a jAtI haiM, cA~dI gola AkAra (zakala) kI tathA kucha gaharI hotI hai, usa ke nIce kA tathA kinAre kA bhAga narama hotA hai, usa kI sapATI ke Upara sapheda marA huA (nirjIva) mAMsa hotA hai tathA usa meM se puSkala (bahutasI) rasI nikalatI hai| 1-arthAt yaha zarIra ke anya bhAgoM meM nahIM phUTatI hai // 2-arthAt isa cA~dI ke asara se saba zarIrapara kucha na kucha vikAra (phusI, dador3e cakatte aura cA~dI Adi ) avazya hotA hai| 3-arthAt isa kI rasI lagAne se dUsare sthAnapara cA~dI nahIM par3atI hai // 4-kyoMki yaha kauna se prakAra kI cA~dI hai isa bAta kA nizcaya kiyevinA cikitsA karane se na kevala cikitsA hI vyartha jAtI hai pratyuta ( kintu ) ulaTI hAni ho jAtI hai // 5-sAphTa arthAt mulAyama vA narama //

Page #534
520 jainasampradAyazikSA / kabhI 2 aisA bhI hotA hai ki-camar3I phUla ke Upara car3hI rahatI hai aura phUlapara sUjana ke ho jAne se camar3I nIce ko nahIM utara sakatI hai parantu kaI bAra camar3I ke nIce ko utara jAne ke pIche cA~dI kI rasI bhItara raha jAtI hai isa liye bhItara kA bhAga tathA camar3I sUja jAtI hai aura camar3I supArI ke Upara nahIM car3hatI hai, aise samaya meM bhItara kI cA~dI kA jo kucha hAla hotA hai usa ko naz2ara se nahIM dekha sakate haiN| kabhI 2 supArI ke.bhItara mUtramArga meM (pezAba ke rAste meM) cA~dI par3a jAtI hai tathA kabhI 2 yaha cA~dI jaba jora meM hotI hai, usa samaya AsapAsa kI jagaha khajatI jAtI hai tathA vaha phailatI jAtI hai, usa ko prasArayukta TAMkI (phAz2eDInA) kahate haiM, isa cA~dI ke sAtha badagAMTha bhI hotI hai tathA vaha pakakara phUTatI hai, jisa jagaha bada hotI hai usa jagaha gaDhDhA par3a jAtA hai aura vaha jaldI acchA bhI nahIM hotA hai', kabhI 2 isa cA~dI kA itanA jora hotA hai ki indriya kA bahuta sAra bhAga ekAeka (acAnaka) sar3a kara gira jAtA hai, isa prakAra kabhI 2 to sampUrNa indriya kA hI nAza ho jAtA hai, usa ke sAtha rogI ko jvara bhI A jAtA hai tathA bahuta dinoMtaka use atikaSTa uThAnA par3atA hai, isa ko sar3anevAlI cA~dI (slaphIna) kahate haiM, aisI prasarayukta aura sar3anevAlI TAMkI prAyaH nirbala (kamajora ) aura duHkhaprada (duHkha denIvAlI) sthiti (hAlata) ke manuSya ko hotI hai| ___ kabhI 2 aisA bhI hotA hai ki-narama athavA sAdI cA~dI mUla se to narama hotI hai parantu pIche kahIM 2 kinhIM 2 dUsare kSobhaka (kSobha arthAt joza dilAnevAle) kAraNoM se kaThiNa ho jAtI hai tathA kahIM 2 narama aura kaThina donoM prakAra kI cA~dI sAtha meM eka hI sthAna meM hotI hai, kinhIM puruSoM ke indriya ke Upara sAdI phusI aura cA~dI hotI hai, usa kA nizcaya karane meM arthAt yaha phusI vA cA~dI garmI kI hai vA nahIM, isa bAta ke nirNaya karane meM bahuta kaThinatA ( dikkata vA muzakila ) hotI hai| cikitsA--prathama jaba sAdI cA~dI ho usa samaya usa ko nAiTrika esiDa se jalA denA cAhiye, arthAt esiDa kI do bUMdeM usa ke Upara DAla denI cAhiye, athavA ruI ko esiDa meM bhigA kara lagA denA cAhiye, parantu esiDa ke lagAte samaya isa bAta kA avazya khayAla rakhanA cAhiye ki-esiDa 1-arthAt phUla kA bhAga khulA raha jAtA hai // 2-arthAt tIkSNa vA vegayukta hotI hai| 3-khajatI jAtI hai arthAt nikammI par3atI jAtI hai // 4-prasarayukta arthAt phailanevAlI / / 5-arthAt vaha gar3hA bahuta kaThinatA se bahuta samaya meM tathA aneka yatnoM ke karanepara miTatA hai / / 6-narama arthAt manda vegavAlI // 7-kSobhaka kAraNoM se arthAt usa meM vega vA tIkSNatA ko utpanna karanevAle kAraNoM se // 8-nAiTrika esiDa eka prakAra kA tez2Aba hotA hai|

Page #535
caturtha adhyaay| 521 cA~dI ke sivAya dUsarI jagaha na lagane pAve, yadi nAiTrika esiDa ke lagAne se jalana mAlUma par3e to usapara pAnI kI dhArA denI (DAlanI) cAhiye, aisA karane se vizeSa esiDa ( AvazyakatA se adhika esiDa kA bhAga) jala jAvegA aura jalana baMda ho jaavegii| 2-yadi samayapara nAiTrika esiDa na mile to usa ke badale (aivaja ) meM silvara tathA poTAsa kAsTika lagAnA caahiye| 3-isa rIti se jisa jagaha cA~dI huI ho usa jagaha ko jalA kara usa ke Upara eka dina polTisa lagAnI cAhiye ki jisa se jalA huA bhAga alaga hokara nIce lAla jamIna dIkhane lge| 4-yadi kisI jagaha sapheda bhAga ho aura vaha acchA na hotA ho to pahile thor3A sA morathothA lagAnA cAhiye, pIche usake aMkuroM ke Ane ke liye isa nIce likhe hue pAnI meM kapar3e ko bhigA kara lagAnA cAhiye-jiMkasalaphAsa daza grena, TiMkacara lavAMDara kampAUMDa do DrAma tathA pAnI cAra auMsa, ina saba ko milA lenA cAhiye, yadi isa se ArAma na ho to blAkavAza meM kapaDe kI cIMTa (dhajjI vA lIrI) ko bhigA kara lapeTanA caahiye| 5-isa prakAra kI cA~diyoM ko acchA karane ke liye AyaDophArma ati uttama davA hai, usa ko cA~dIpara burakA kara Upara se paTTI ko lapeTa kara bAMdha denA caahiye| 6-yadi cA~dI supArI ke chidra meM athavA maNI ke bIca meM ho to usa ke bIca meM hamezA kapar3A rakhanA cAhiye, kyoMki aisA na karane se usa meM se nikalatI huI rasI ke dUsarI jagaha laga jAne se vizeSa TAMkI ke par3a jAne kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai| ___7-yadi phUla camar3I se DhakA huA ho aura bhItara kI cA~dI na dIkhatI ho to voesIka lozana ke pAnI kI camar3I aura phUla ke bIca meM picakArI lagAnI caahiye| 8-yadi prasarayukta cA~dI ho to usapara bhI kAsTika lagA kara pIche usapara polTisa bAMdhanI cAhiye ki jisa se usa ke Upara kA mRta (marA huA arthAt nirjIva) mAMsa alaga ho jAve / 1-kyoMki cA~dI ke sivAya dUsarI jagahapara esiDa ke girane se vaha jagaha bhI jala jAvegI / / 2-arthAt polTisa ke dvArA vaha jalI huI camar3I polTisa ke sAtha hI utara jAvegI tathA usa ke utarane se nIce lAla jamIna dIkhane lgegii| 3-aisA karane se andara se ghAva bhara jAtA hai tathA nirjIva camaDIalaga ho jAtI hai|4-ki jisa se cA~dI ke sthAna kA sparza dUsare sthAna se na hone pAve // 5-kyoMki kASTika ke lagAne se cA~dI kA sthAna jala jAvegA, pIche usapara polTisa bA~dhane se vaha jalA huA bhAga arthAt nirjIva mAMsa alaga ho jAvegA aura nIce se sApha jagaha nikala AvegI /

Page #536
522 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| 9-ina Upara kahI huI davAiyoM meM se cAhe kisI davA kA prayoga kiyA jAve parantu usa ke sAtha meM rogI ko zaktiprada ( tAkata denevAlI) davA avazya dete rahanA cAhiye ki jisa le usa kI zakti kSINa ( naSTa) na hone pAve, zakti banI rahane ke liye TATUTa Apha Ayana bahuta acchI davA hai, isa liye pAMca se daza grenataka isa davA ko pAnI ke sAtha dinabhara meM tIna bAra dete rahanA caahiye| 10-yadi camar3I kA bhAga sar3a jAve to prathama usapara polTisa bA~dha kara sar3e hue bhAga ko alaga kara denA cAhiye tathA usa ke alaga ho jAne ke pIche Upara likhI huI davAiyoM meM se kisI eka davA ko lagAnA caahiye| 11-yadi ina davAiyoM meM se kisI davA se phAyadA na ho to reDa presIpITeTa kA malhama, kArbolika tela, athavA voesika malhama lagAnA caahiye| bada-TAMkI ke hone se ekatarapha athavA donoMtarapha jA~gha ke mUla meM jo moTI gAMTha ho jAtI hai usa ko bada kahate haiM, narama TAMkI ke sAtha jo bada hotI hai vaha bahudhA pakevinA nahIM rahatI hai arthAt vaha avazya pakatI hai tathA usa kA darda bhI bahuta hotA hai parantu kabhI 2 aisA bhI hotA hai ki eka hI gAMTha na hokara kaI gAMTheM hokara paka jAtI haiM tathA jAMgha ke mUla meM gahA par3a jAtA hai jisa se rogI bahuta dinoMtaka cala phira nahIM sakatA hai| yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki-indriya ke Upara jisa tarapha cA~dI hotI hai usI tarapha bada bhI hotI hai aura bIca meM athavA donoM tarapha yadi cA~dI hotI hai to donoM tarapha bada uThatI hai aura vaha paka jAtI hai tathA usa ke sAtha jvara Adi cihna bhI mAlUma hote haiN| pahile kaha cuke haiM ki kaThina cA~dI ke sAtha jo bada hotI hai vaha prAyaH pakatI nahIM hai, isI kAraNa usa meM darda bhI adhika nahIM hotA hai / cA~dI ke sAtha meM jo bada hotI hai usa ke hone kA kAraNa yahI hai ki bada usa kSata (cA~dI) kA hI viSa hai aura TAMkI ke hone kA mUla kAraNa pratyeka vyakti kA viziSTa viSa hai, yaha viSa zoSaNa naliyoM ke mArga se vaMkSaNa ( aMDa koza) ke bhItarI piNDa meM pahu~catA hai, usa viSa ke pahuMcane se usa bhAgakA zotha ho jAtA hai aura vahI zotha bar3I gAMTha ke rUpa meM ho jAtA hai / kaThina cAMdI kA viSa rudhira ke mArga se saba zarIra meM phaila jAtA hai parantu mRdu 1-kyoMki zakti ke naSTa ho jAne se isa roga kA vega bar3hatA hai // 2-kyoMki polTisa ko lagAkara sar3e hue mAMsa ke alaga kiye vinA davA kA upayoga karane se usa (davA) kA asara bhItarataka nahIM pahu~ca sakatA hai kintu usa sar3e hue mAMsa ke bIca meM A jAne se davA kA asara andara pahu~cane se ruka jAtA hai // 3-pratyeka vyakti kA viziSTa viSa arthAt judI 2 tAsIravAle hara eka puruSa vA strI kA vizeSa prakAra kA viSa arthAt cepI roga ko utpanna karanevAlA eka khAsa prakAra kA jaharIlA asara / /

Page #537
caturtha adhyAya / 523 ( narama ) cA~dI kA viSa kevala ukta piNDa taka hI pahu~catA hai arthAt saba zarIra meM nahIM phailatA hai| cikitsA-1-bada ke prAraMbha meM rogI ko calane phirane kA niSedha karanA cAhiye, arthAt use adhika calane phirane nahIM denA cAhiye, garma pAnI kA seka karanA cAhiye tathA usa para belADonA, AyoDIna TiMkacara, athavA lInImeMTa lagAnA cAhiye tathA AvazyakatA ke anusAra joMke lagAnI caahiye| 2-nIca ke pattoM ko baphAkara bAMdhanA cAhiye, athavA sindUra tathA revatacInI kA zIrA bAMdhanA caahiye| 3-cUne aura gur3a ko pAnI meM bAMTa kara ( pIsakara ) usa kA lepa karanA caahiye| ___4-jaba bada pakanepara Ave taba usapara vAraMvAra alasI kI polTisa bAMdhanI cAhiye, pIche usa ko zastra se phor3a denA cAhiye, athavA usa ke zikhara (UparI bhAga) ko kAsTika poTAsa lagA kara phor3a denA cAhiye tathA phUTane ke bAda usa ke Upara malhamapaTTI lagAnI cAhiye / __5-kabhI 2 aisA bhI hotA hai ki-usa kA moTA tathA gaharA kSata par3a jAtA hai aura usa para camar3I kI moTI kora laTaka jAtI hai parantu usa meM darda nahIM hotA hai, jaba kabhI aisA ho to usa camar3I kI moTI kora ko nikAla DAlanA cAhiye tathA usa para vyAlomela aura AyoDophArma burakAnA cAhiye tathA reDa presI pITeTa kA malhama lagAnA cAhiye athavA rasakapUra kA pAnI lagAnA caahiye| 6-kaThina cA~dI ke sAtha mUDha bada hotI hai arthAt vaha na to pakatI hai aura na vahe adhika darda karatI hai, vaha bada ina Upara kahe hue upacAroM ( upAyoM) se acchI nahIM ho sakatI hai kintu vaha to upadaMza (garmI) ke zArIrika (zarIrasambandhI) upAyoM ke sAtha dUra ho sakatI hai| kaThina tathA mRdu cA~dI ke bhedoM kA varNana / saMkhyA / mRdu cA~dI ke bhed| saMkhyA / kaThina cA~dI ke bheda / 1 malIna maithuna karane ke pIche eka do 1malIna maithuna karane ke pIche eka se dina meM athavA eka saptAha (haphte) lekara tIna aThavAr3oM meM dIkha meM dIkhatI hai| par3atI hai| 2 prAraMbha meM chola athavA cIrA hokara 2 prArambha meM phunasI hokara phira vaha pIche kSata kA rUpa dhAraNa karatA hai| phUTa kara kSata (ghAva) par3a jAtA hai| 1-kyoMki calane phirane se bada kI gAMTha jora pakar3atI hai aura jora pakar3a lenepara arthAt kaThina rUpa dhAraNa kara lenepara usa kA acchA honA dustara ho jAtA hai / / 2-alasI kI polTisa ke bAMdhane se vaha acchI taraha se paka jAtI hai aura khUba paka jAne ke bAda zastra Adi se phor3a dene se usa kA bhItarI saba mavAda (rasI) nikala jAtA hai tathA darda kama par3a jAtA hai /

Page #538
524 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| 3 dabAkara dekhane se talabhAga meM narama 3 kSata prAraMbha se hI talabhAga meM kaThina lagatI hai| __ hotA hai| 4 kSata kI kora tathA sapATI baiThI huI 4 kSata choTA hotA hai, kora bAhara ko hotI hai, usapara mRta mAMsa kA thara nikalatI huI hotI hai tathA sapATI hotA hai aura usa meM se tIvra aura lAla hotI hai aura usa meM se patalI gAr3hA pIpa nikalatA hai| rasI nikalatI hai| 5 bahudhA eka meM bahuta se kSata hote haiN| 5 bahudhA eka hI kSata hotA hai| 6 kSata kA cepa usI manuSya ke zarIra- 6 kSata kA cepa usI manuSya ke zarIrapara dUsarI jisa 2 jagaha laga jAtA para dUsarI jisa 2 jagaha laga jAtA hai vahAM 2 vaisA hI mRdu kSata par3a hai vahAM 2 dUsarA kaThina kSata nahIM jAtA hai| hotA hai| 7 eka athavA donoM vakSaNoM meM bada 7 eka tarapha athavA donoM tarapha bada hotI haiM tathA vaha prAyaH pakatI hai| hotI hai usa meM darda kama hotA hai aura vaha prAyaH pakatI nahIM hai / 8 isa kSata meM vizeSa pIr3A aura zotha 8 isa kSata meM pIr3A tathA zotha nahIM hotA hai tathA prasara (phailAva) karane- hotA hai tathA isa meM prasara (phailAva) - vAle aura sar3anevAle kSata kA udbhava karanevAlA aura sar3anevAlA kSata (utpatti) hotA hai aura usa ke kvacit ( kahIM 2) hI paidA hotA sUkhane meM vilamba lagatA hai| hai aura vaha jaldI hI sUkha jAtA hai| 9 isa kSata kA asara sthAnika hai arthAt 9isa kSata ke hone ke pIche thor3e samaya usI jagahapara isa kA asara hotA hai meM isa kA dUsarA cihna zarIra ke kintu bada ke sthAna ke sivAya zarIra- Upara mAlUma hone lagatA hai| para dUsarI jagaha asara nahIM hotA hai| isa rIti se donoM prakAra kI cA~diyoM ke bhinna 2 cihna Upara ke koSTha se mAlUma ho sakate haiM aura ina cihnoM se bahudhA ina donoM kA nizcaya honA sugama hai parantu kabhI 2 jaba kSata kI durdazA hone ke pIche ye cihna dekhane meM Ate haiM taba una kA nirNaya honA kaThina par3a jAtA hai| .. kabhI 2 kisI dazA meM zizna ke Upara kaThina aura narama donoM prakAra kI cA~diyAM sAtha meM hI hotI haiM aura kabhI 2 aisA hotA hai ki dvitIya cihna ke samaya ke Ane se pUrva cA~dI ke bheda kA nizcaya nahIM ho sakatA hai / 1-mRdu kSata arthAt narama cA~dI // 2-vaMkSaNo arthAt aNDakozoM meM athavA una ke ati samIpavartI bhAgoM meM // 3-kaThina kSata arthAt tIkSNa cA~dI // 4-arthAt Upara likhe hue pRthaka 2 cinhoM se donoM prakAra kI cA~dI sahaja meM hI pahicAna lI jAtI hai / / 5 kyoMki kSata ke vigar3a jAne ke bAda mizritavat ho jAne ke kAraNa cihnoM kA ThIka patA nahIM lagatA hai / 6-zizna arthAt sukhendriya (lingg)|| 7-arthAt yaha nahIM mAlUma hotA hai ki yaha kauna se prakAra kI cA~dI hai|

Page #539
525 caturtha adhyAya / kaThina TAkI (hArDa zAMkara)-kaThina TAMkI ke hone ke pIche zarIra ke dUsare bhAgoMpara garmI kA asara mAlUma hone lagatA hai, jisa prakAra narama TAMkI strIsaMsarga ke hone ke pIche zIghra hI eka vA do dina meM dIkhane lagatI hai usa prakAra yaha kaThina TAMkI nahIM dIkhatI hai kintu isa meM to yaha krama hotA hai ki bahudhA isa meM cAra pAMca dina meM athavA eka aThavAr3e se lekara tIna aThavADoM ke bhItara eka bArIka phusI hotI hai aura vaha phUTa jAtI hai tathA usa kI cA~dI par3a jAtI hai, isa cA~dI meM se prAyaH gAr3hA pIpa nahIM nikalatA hai kintu pAnI ke samAna thor3I sI rasI AtI hai, isa TAMkI kA mukhya guNa yaha hai ki-isa ko dabA kara dekhane se isa kA talabhAga kaThina mAlUma hotA hai, kaThina isa talabhAga ke dvArA hI yaha nizcaya, kara liyA jAtA hai ki garmI ke viSane zarIra meM praveza kara liyA hai, yaha TAMkI bahudhA eka hI hotI hai tathA isa ke sAtha meM eka athavA donoM meM vaha ho jAtI hai arthAt eka athavA do moTI gAMTheM ho jAtI haiM parantu usa meM darda thor3A hotA hai aura vaha pakatI nahIM hai, parantu yadi bada hone ke pIche bahuta calA phirA jAve athavA pairoM se kisI dUsare prakAra kA parizrama karanA par3e to kadAcit yaha gAMTha bhI paka jAtI hai / cikitsA-1-isa cA~dI ke Upara AyoDophArma, kyAlomela, rasakapUra kA pAnI athavA lAla malhama cupar3anA cAhiye, aisA karane se TAMkI zIghra hI miTa jAvegI, yadyapi isa TAMkI ke miTAne meM vizeSa parizrama nahIM karanA par3atA hai parantu isa TAMkI se jo zarIrapara garmI ho jAtI hai tathA khUna meM vigAr3a ho jAtA hai usa kA yathocita (ThIka 2) upAya karane kI bahuta hI AvazyakatA par3atI hai arthAt usa ke liye vizeSa parizrama karanA par3atA hai / __2-rasakapUra, muradAsIMga, katthA, zaMkhajIrA aura mAjUphala, ina pratyeka kA eka eka tolA, triphale kI rAkha do tole tathA dhoyA huA ghRta daza tole, ina saba davAiyoM ko milA kara cA~dI tathA upadaMza ke dUsare kisI kSata para lagAne se vaha miTa jAtA hai| 3-triphale kI rAkha ko ghRta meM milA kara tathA usa meM thor3A sA morathothA pIsa kara milA kara cA~dI para lagAnA cAhiye / 1-hArDa arthAt kaThina vA sakhta // 2-arthAt zarIra ke anya bhAgoMpara bhI garmI kA kucha na kucha vikAra utpanna ho jAtA hai| 3-bArIka arthAt bahuta choTIsI // 4-arthAt cA~dI ke nIce kA bhAga sakhta pratIta hotA hai|| 5-kyoMki usa talabhAga ke kaThina hone se yaha nizcaya ho jAtA hai ki isakA ubhAr3a ( vegapUrvaka uThanA) kaThinatA ke sAtha uThanevAlA hai| 6-tAtparya yaha hai ki vaha gA~Tha vinA kAraNa nahIM pakatI hai / / 7-kyoMki yaha mRdu hotI hai / 8-usa raktavikAra Adi kI cikitsA kisI kuzala vaidya vA DAkTara se karAnI cAhiye // 9-ghRta ke dhone kA niyama prAyaH sau vAra kA hai, hAM phira yaha bhI hai ki jitanI hI vAra adhika dhoyA jAve utanA hI vaha lAbhadAyaka hotA hai|

Page #540
526 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| 4-Upara kahe hue donoM nusakhoM meM se cAhe jisa ko kAma meM lAnA cAhiye parantu yaha smaraNa rahe ki-pahile triphale ke tathA nIMba ke pattoM ke jala se cA~dI ko dho kara phira usa para davA ko lagAnA cAhiye, kyoMki aisA karane se jaldI ArAma hotA hai| __ garmI dvitIyopadaMza (sIphIlIsa) kA varNana / kaThina cAMdI ke dIkhane ke pIche bahuta samaya ke bAda zarIra ke kaI bhAgoM para jisa kA asara mAlUma hotA hai usa ko garmI kahate haiN| ___ yadyapi yaha roga mukhyatayA (khAsakara) vyabhicAra se hI hotA hai parantu kabhI 2 yaha kisI dUsare kAraNa se bhI ho jAtA hai, jaise-isakA cepa laga jAne se bhI yaha roga ho jAtA hai, kyoMki prAyaH dekhAgayA hai ki-garmIvAle rogI ke zarIrapara kisI bhAga ke kATane Adi kA kAma karate hue kisI 2 DAkTara ke bhI jakhama hogayA hai aura usa ke cepa ke praviSTa ( dAkhila) ho jAne se usa jakhama ke sthAna meM TAMkI par3agaI hai aura pIche se usa ke zarIra meM bhI garmI phUTa nikalI hai, yaha to bahuta se logoM ne dekhA hI hogA ki-zItalA kA TIkA lagAte samaya usa kI garmI kA cepa eka bAlaka se dUsare bAlaka ko laga jAtA hai, isa se siddha hai ki-yadi garmIvAlA lar3akA nIroga dhAya kA bhI dUdha pIve to usa dhAya ko bhI garmIkA roga ho jAtA hai tathA garmIvAlI ghAya ho aura lar3akA nIroga bhI ho to bhI usa dhAyakA dUdha pIne se usa lar3ake ko bhI garmIkA roga ho jAtA hai, tAtparya yahahai ki-isa rIti se isa garmI devI kI prasAdI eka dUsare ke dvArA ba~TatI hai| ___ garmI kA roga prAyaH bArasA meM jAtA hai, isa taraha-vyabhicAra, rogI ke rudhira ke rasa kA cepa aura bArasA se yaha roga hotA hai| __ yadyapi yaha bAta to nirvivAda hai ki kaThina cA~dI ke hone ke pIche zarIra kI garmI prakaTa hotI hai parantu kaI eka DAkTaroM ke dekhane meM yaha bhI AtA hai ki TAMkI ke narama ho jAne taka arthAt TAMkI ke hone ke pIche usa ke miTane taka usa ke Asa pAsa aura talabhAga meM kucha bhI kaThinatA na mAlUma dene para bhI usa narama TAMkI ke hone ke pIche kabhI 2 zarIra para garmI prakaTa hone lagatI hai| __ kaThina cA~dI kI yaha tAsIra hai ki jaba se vaha TAMkI utpanna hotI hai usI samaya se usa kA tala bhAga tathA kora (kinAre kA bhAga) kaThina hotI hai, isa ke samAna dUsarA koI bhI ghAva nahIM hotA hai arthAt saba hI ghAva prathama se hI narama hote haiM, hAM yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki-dUsare ghAvoM ko cher3ane se ve kadAcit kucha kaThina ho jAveM parantu mUla se hI (prAraMbha se hI) ve kaThina nahIM hote haiN| 1-tAtparya yaha hai ki yaha roga saGkrAmaka hai, isa liye saMsarga mAtra se hI eka se dUsare meM jAtA hai // 2-arthAt yaha roga garbha meM bhI pahu~ca kara bAlaka kI utpatti ke sAtha hI utpanna ho jAtA hai // 3-tAtparya yaha hai ki ukta vyabhicAra Adi tIna kAraNa isa roga kI utpatti ke haiM / 4-nirvivAda arthAt pratyakSAdi pramANoM ke dvArA anubhava se siddha //

Page #541
caturtha adhyAya / 527 isa do prakAra kI ( mRdu aura kaThina ) cA~dI ke sivAya eka prakAra kI cA~dI aura bhI hotI hai jisa ke ukta donoM prakAra kI cA~diyoM kA guNa mizrita ( milA huA) hotA hai, arthAt yaha tIsare prakAra kI cA~dI vyabhicAra ke pIche zIghra hI dikhalAI detI hai aura usa meM se rasI nikalatI hai tathA thor3e dinoM ke bAda vara kaThina ho jAtI hai aura AkhirakAra zarIra para garmI dikhalAI dene lagatI hai| kaI vAra to isa mizrita (mRdu aura kaThine ) TAMkI ke cihna spaSTa (sApha) hote haiM aura una ke dvArA yaha bAta sahaja meM hI mAlUma ho sakatI hai ki usakA AkhirI pariNAma kaisA hogA, aisI dazA meM parIkSA karanevAle vaidyajana rogI ko apanA spaSTa vicAra prakaTa kara sakate haiM, parantu kabhI 2 isa ke parivartana (pheraphAra ) ko samajhanA acche 2 parIkSakakoM (parIkSA karane vAloM) ko bhI kaThina ho jAtA hai, aisI dazA meM pIche se garmI ke nikalane vA na nikalane ke viSaya meM bhI ThIka 2 nirNaya nahIM ho sakatA hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki isa mizrita TAMkI kA ThIka 2 nirNaya kara lenA bahuta hI buddhimattA (aklamandI) tathA pUre anubhava kA kArya hai, kyoMki dekho! yadi garmI nikalegI isa bAta kA nizcaya pahile hI se ThIka 2 ho jAve to usa kA upAya jitanI jaldI ho utanA hI rogI ko vizeSa lAbhakArI ( phAyademanda)ho sakatA hai| kaThina TAMkI ke hone ke pIche cAra se lekara chaHsaptAha (haphte) ke pIche athavA ATha saptAha ke pIche zarIra para dvitIya upadaMza kA asara mAlUma hone lagatA hai, garmI ke prAraMbha se lekara anta taka jo 2 lakSaNa mAlUma hote haiM una ke prAyaH tIna vibhAga kiye gaye haiM-ina tInoM vibhAgoM meM se pahile vibhAga meM kevala AraMbha meM jo TAMkI utpanna hotI hai tathA usa ke sAtha jo baMda hotI hai isa kA samAveza hotA hai, isa ko prAthamika upadaMza, kaThina cA~dI athavA kSata kahate haiN| dUsare vibhAga meM TAMkI ke hone ke pIche jo do tIna mAsa ke andara zarIra kI tvacA (camar3I) aura mukha Adi meM chAle ho jAte haiM, A~kha, sandhisthAna (jor3oM kI jagaha ) tathA hAr3oM meM darda hone lagatA hai aura vaha (darda) do cAra athavA kaI varSa taka banA rahatA hai, isa sarva viSaya kA samAveza hotA hai, isa ko sArvadaihika ( saba zarIra meM honevAlA) athavA dvitIyopadaMza kahate haiN| 1-arthAt isa tIsare prakAra kI cA~dI meM donoM prakAra kI cA~dI ke cihna mile hue hote haiN| 2-mRdu aura kaThina arthAt ubhayasvarUpa // 3-kyoMki isa ke spaSTa cihnoM ke dvArA usa pahile kahI huI donoM prakAra kI (mRdu aura kaThina) cA~dI ke pariNAma ke anubhava se isa kA bhI pariNAma jAna liyA jAtA hai // 4-arthAt vaidya jana rogI ko bhI isa roga kA bhAvI pariNAma batalA sakate haiM // 5-tIna vibhAga kiye gaye haiM arthAt tIna darje bA~dhe gaye haiM // 6 arthAt TAMkI kI utpatti aura vada kA honA prathama darjA hai // 7-prAthamika upada~za arthAt pUrvasvarUpa se yukta upadaMza // 8-arthAt utpatti se lekara tIna mAsa taka kI sarva vyavasthA dUsarA darjA hai / 9-dvitIyopadaMza arthAt dUsare svarUpa se yukta upadaMza / /

Page #542
528 jainasampradAyazikSA | tIsare vibhAga meM una cihnoM kA samAveza hotA hai ki jo cihna sarva garmI ke rogavAloM ke prakaTa nahIM hote haiM kintu kinhIM 2 ke hI prakaTa hote haiM, tathA una kA asara prAyaH chAtI aura peTa ke bhItarI avayavoM para hI hotA hai, bahuta se loga isa tIsare vibhAga ke cihnoM ko dUsare hI vibhAga meM gina lete haiM arthAt ve loga do hI vibhAgoM meM upadaMza roga kA samAveza karate haiM / jaba dvitIyapadaMza ke cihnoM kA prAraMbha hotA hai usa samaya bahudhA TAMkI to yadyapi murjhAI huI hotI hai tathApi usa sthAna meM kucha bhAga kaThina avazya hotA hai, yaha bhI sambhava hai ki - rogI pUrva ke cihnoM ko bhUla jAtA hogA parantu bahuta zIghra ( thor3e hI samaya meM ) aMga meM thor3A bahuta jvara AjAtA hai, galA A gayA ho aisA pratIta ( mAlUma ) hone lagatA hai tathA usa meM thor3A bahuta darda bhI mAlUma hotA hai, yadi mukha ko khola kara dekhA jAve to gale kA dvAra, par3ata, jIbha tathA gale kA pichalA bhAga kucha sUjA huA tathA lAla raMga kA mAlUma hotA hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki bahudhA isI krama se dUsare vibhAga ke cihnoM kA prAraMbha hotA hai, parantu kabhI 2 aisA bhI hotA hai ki jvara thor3A sA AtA hai tathA galA bhI thor3A hI AtA hai, usa dazA meM rogI usa para kucha dhyAna bhI nahIM detA hai parantu isa ke pazcAt arthAt kucha Age bar3ha kara upadaMza kA vibhinna ( vicitra ) prakAra kA darda utpanna ho jAtA hai aura jisa kA koI bhI ThIka krama nahIM hotA hai arthAt kisI ke pahile A~kha kA darda utpanna hotA hai, kisI kI sandhiyAM jakar3a jAtI haiM, kisI ke hAr3oM meM darda utpanna ho jAtA hai tathA kisI ko pahile tvacA kI garmI mAlUma hotI hai ityAdi, isa ke sivAya isa vibhAga ke cihna bahudhA donoM tarapha~ samAna hI dekhe jAte haiM, jaise ki- donoM hatheliyoM meM caTeM ho jAtI haiM, athavA donoM tarapha ke hAr3a tathA sandhiyAM eka sAtha Upara ko uTha jAtI haiM / yaha garmI kA roga zarIra ke kisI vizeSa bhAga kA roga nahIM hai kintu yaha roga rakta (khUna) ke vikAra ( vigAr3a ) se utpanna hotA hai, isa liye zarIra ke haraeka bhAga meM isa kA asara hotA hai, phira dekho ! jisa ko yaha roga ho cukatA hai vaha AdamI bahudhA nirbala phIkA aura tejahIna ho jAtA hai, isa kA kAraNa bhI upara kahA huA hI jAnanA cAhiye / 1- arthAt ve upadaMza ke do hI darje mAnate haiM // 2-galA A gayA ho arthAt gale meM chAle par3a gaye hoM // 3 - arthAt dUsare darje ke cihnoM kA udbhava jvarAdi pUrvaka hotA hai // 4- arthAt rogI ko isa bAta kA dhyAna nahIM hotA hai ki Age bar3ha kara dUsare darje ke cihna mere zarIrapara pUrNatayA AkramaNa kareMge / / 5-arthAt jvarAdikA krama jo Upara likhA hai vaha ThIka rIti se nahIM hotA hai arthAt usa meM vyatikrama ho jAtA hai // 6 - isa vibhAga ke arthAt dUsare darje ke // 7- donoM tarapha arthAt zarIra ke dAhine aura bAyeM tarapha // 8-arthAt khUna meM vigAr3a ho jAne se isa roga ke cale jAnepara bhI manuSya meM bala, teja aura kAnti Adi guNa utpanna nahIM hote haiM

Page #543
caturtha adhyAya / 529 isa roga meM jaisI TAMkI prathama hotI hai usI ke parimANa ke anusAra zarIra kI garmI prakaTa hotI hai, isa liye jisa rogI ke pahile hI TAMkI moThI, bahuta kaThina tathA prasara yukta (phailatI huI) mAlUma hotI hai usa rogI ke pIche se garmI ke cihna bhI vega ke sAtha meM uThate haiM / (prazna) jisa AdamI ko eka vAra upadaMza kA roga ho jAtA hai vaha roga pIche samUla (mUla ke sAtha ) jAtA hai athavA nahIM jAtA hai ? (uttara) nissandeha yaha eka mahatva (dIrghadarzitA) kA prazna hai, isa kA uttara kevaLa yahI hai ki yadi mUla (mukhya) TAMkI sAdhAraNa varga kI huI ho tathA usa kA upAya acche prakAra se aura zIghra hI kiyA jAve tathA AdamI bhI dRr3hazarIra kA ho to isa roga ke samUla naSTa ho jAne kA sambhava hotA hai, parantu bahuta se logoM kA to yaha roga antasamaya taka bhI pIchA nahIM chor3atA hai, isa kA kAraNa kevala-roga kA kaThina honA, zIghra aura yogya upAya kA na honA tathA zarIra kI durbalatA hI samajhanA cAhiye, yadyapi auSadha, upAya tathA parahez2a se rahane se yaha roga kama ho jAtA hai tathA kucha kAlataka dIkha bhI nahIM par3atA hai, tathApi jisa prakAra billI cUhe kI tAka (ghAta) lagAye hue baiThI rahatI hai usI prakAra eka vAra ho jAne ke pIche yaha roga bhI AdamI ke zarIrapara ghAta lagAye hI rahatA hai arthAt isa kA koI na koI lakSaNa aneka samayoM meM dikhAI diyA karatA hai, aura jaba kisI kAraNa se zarIra meM nirbalatA bar3ha jAtI hai tyoM hI yaha roga apanA jora dikhalatA hai / (prazna) Apa pahile yaha kaha cuke haiM ki yaha roga cepa se hotA hai tathA bArasA meM jAtA haiM, parantu isa meM yaha prazna utpanna hotA hai ki isa rogavAle AdamI ko strIsaMga karanA cAhiye vA nahIM karanA cAhiye ? ( uttara ) jabataka TAMkI ho tabataka to kadApi strIsaMga nahIM karanA cAhiye, kintu jaba yaha roga yogya upacAroM ( upAyoM) ke dvArA zAnta ho jAve taba ( roga kI zAnti ke pIche ) strIsaMga karane meM hAni nahIM hai, isa ke sivAya isa bAta kA bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki-bahudhA aisA bhI hotA hai ki strI athavA purupa ko jaba yaha roga hotA hai aura una ke saMyoga se garbha rahatA hai taba 1-kyoMki bahutoM ke mukha se yaha sunA hai ki yaha roga mUlasahita kabhI nahIM jAtA hai parantu bahuta se manuSyoM ko roga ho cukane ke bAda bhI vilakula niroga ke samAna dekhA hai ataH yaha prazna utpanna hotA hai, kyoMki isa viSaya meM sandeha haiM // 2-cayoMki yadi vaha puruSa kAraNavizeSa ke vinA RtukAla meM bhI svastrIsaMga na kare to use doSa lagatA hai (dekho manu Adi granthoM ko) aura yadi strIsaMga kare to cepa ke dvArA strI ke bhI isa roga ke ho jAne kI sambhAvanA hai, kyoM ki Apa bhI prathama kaha cuke haiM, ki-yaha roga samUla to kisI hI kA jAtA hai // 3-tAtparya yaha hai ki rogadazA meM strIsaMga kabhI nahIM karanA cAhiye kyoMki aisA karane se donoM ko hI hAni pahu~catI hai kintu jaba yogya cikitsA Adi upAyoM se roga bilakula zAnta ho jAve arthAta dI Adi kacha bhI vikAra na rahe usa samaya strIsaMga karanA cAhiye, aisI dazA meM strI ke isa roga ke saMkramaNa kI sambhAvanA prAyaH nahIM rahatI hai, kyoMki rasI nikalane Adi kI dazA meM usa kA cepa lagane se isa roga kI utpatti kA pUrA nizcaya hotA hai anyathA nahIM / / 45 jai0 saM0

Page #544
530 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| vaha garbha pUrNa avasthA ko prApta nahIM hotA hai kintu cAra vA pAMca mahIne meM usa kA pAta (patana) ho jAtA hai, isa liye yaha bahuta hI Avazyaka ( jarUrIkI) bAta hai ki jisa strI athavA jisa puruSa ke yaha roga ho usa ko cAhiye ki prathama acche prakAra se isa roga kI cikitsA karA le, pIche saMyoga kare, kyoMki aisA karane se saMyogadvArA sthita hue garbha meM hAni nahIM pahuMcatI hai| (prazna ) jisa puruSa ke upadaMza roga ho cukA hai vaha puruSa yadi vivAha karane kI sammati mAMge to use vivAha karane kI sammati denI cAhiye athavA nahIM denI cAhiye ? (uttara) isa viSaya meM sammati dene se pUrva kaI eka bAteM vicAraNIya (vicAra karaneyogya) haiM, kyoMki dekho ! prathama to upadaMza kI vyAdhi eka vAra hone ke pIche zarIra meM se samUla naSTa hotI hai athavA nahIM hotI hai isa viSaya meM yadyapi pUrA sandeha rahatA hai tathApi yogya cikitsA karane ke bAda upadaMza roga ke zAnta hone ke pIche eka do varSataka usa kI pratIkSA karanI cAhiye, yadi ukta samayataka yaha vyAdhi na dIkha par3e to vivAha karane meM koI bhI hAni pratIta nahIM hotI hai, dUsare-anya viSoM ke samAna upadaMza kA bhI viSa samaya pAkara arthAt bahuta dina vyatIta ho jAne se jIrNa aura balahIna (kamajora) hojAtA hai, isa kA pratyakSa pramANa yahI hai ki jina ko pahile yaha roga ho cukA thA pIche yogya upAyoM ke dvArA zAnta ho jAne para tathA phira bahuta samaya taka dikhalAI na dene para jina strI puruSoM ne vivAha kiyA una jor3oM kI santati bahudhA tandurusta dIkha par3atI hai, yahI viSaya jUnAgar3ha ke ela. em. tribhuvanadAsa jaina DAkTarane bhI likhA hai| garmI se jo 2 roga hote haiM ve prAyaH tvacA (camar3I), mukha, hAr3a, sA~dhe, A~kha, nakha aura keza meM dikhalAI dete haiM, una kA varNana saMkSepa se kiyA jAtA hai: 5-tvacA ke Upara bahudhA lAla tA~be ke raMga ke samAna cakatte dekhane meM Ate haiM, ye (cakatte ) gola hote haiM tathA choTe cakase to duannI se bhI choTe aura bar3e cakatte rupaye se bhI kucha vizeSa bar3e hote haiM, ye prAyaH zarIra kI sampUrNa tvacA para hote haiM arthAt peTa, chAtI, paira aura hAtha ityAdi saba avayavoM para dIkha par3ate haiM, parantu kabhI 2 ye cakatte kevala donoM hatheliyoM meM aura pairoM ke talavoM meM hI mAlUma hote haiM, kabhI 2 aisA bhI hotA hai ki-ina cakattoM ke sAtha meM tvacA ke chAle athavA khola bhI nikala jAte haiM, yaha upadaMza kA eka khAsa cihna hai, kabhI 2 garmI ke phaphole bhI ho jAte haiM una ko pUyapiTikA tathA rajaHpiTikA kahate haiM, manuSya kI nirbala dazA meM to ye bhI paka kara bar3I 2 cAMdI ke rUpa meM ho jAte haiM athavA sUkha jAne ke bAda unhIM para bar3e 2 kharoMTa jama jAte haiM, isa prakAra ke kAle kharoMTa kabhI 2 pairoM ke Upara dekhane meM Ate haiN|

Page #545
caturtha adhyAya / 531 ina ke sivAya upadaMza ke kAraNa khujalI aura gumar3e bhI ho jAte haiM, tAtparya yaha hai ki-svacA ke jitane sAdhAraNa roga hote haiM unhIM ke kisI na kisI rUpa meM upadaMza kA bhI roga prakaTa hotA hai, isa roga se tvacA ke Upara choTI bar3I saba prakAra kI piTikAyeM (phusiyeM) bhI ho jAtI haiN| upadaMza sambandhI tvagroga ( tvacA kA roga ) tAmravarNa ( tA~be ke raMga ke samAna raMgavAlA) tathA golAkAra (gola zakala kA) hotA hai aura vaha zarIra ke donoM taraphe prAyaH samAna ( eka sA) hI hotA hai, tathA usa ke miTa jAne ke pIche usa ke kAle dAga par3a kara raha jAte haiN| 2-isa roga ke kAraNa kabhI 2 keza (bAla) bhI niHsatva (nirbala) hokara gira par3ate haiM, arthAt mUMcha dAr3hI aura mastaka para se keza bilakula jAte rahate haiN| 3-nakha kA bhAga paka kara usa meM se rasI nikalA karatI hai, nakha nikala jAtA hai aura usa sthAna meM cAMdI par3a jAtI hai| 4-pahile kaha cuke haiM ki garmI ke prArambha meM mukha AtA hai (mukhapAka ho jAtA hai) tathA usa ke sAtha meM athavA pIche se gale ke bhItara cAMde par3a jAte haiM, masUr3e sUja jAte haiM, jIbha, oSTha (oTha vA hoTha) tathA mukha ke kisI bhAga meM cAMde ho jAte haiM aura una para bar3I 2 piTikAyeM bhI ho jAtI haiM, ina ke sivAya lArIkSa arthAt svara (AvAja) kI nalI sUja jAtI hai athavA usa ke Upara cAMdiyAM par3a jAtI haiM, garmI ke kAraNa jaba ye upara likhe hue mukha sambandhI roga ho jAte haiM usa samaya roga ke bhayaMkara cihna samajhe jAte haiM, kyoMki ina rogoM ke hone se zvAsa lene kA mArga saMkucita (sakar3A) ho jAtA hai tathA kabhI 2 nAka bhI bhItara se sar3a jAtI hai, usa kA par3adA phUTa jAtA hai aura vaha bAhara se bhI jhara jhara ke girane lagatI hai, tAlu meM chidra (cheda) hokara nAka meM mArga ho jAtA hai ki jisa se khAte samaya hI khurAka aura pIte samaya hI pAnI nAka meM hokara nikala jAtA hai tathA jIbha aura usa kA par3ata bhI jhara jhara ke gira jAtA hai| 5-hAr3oM para kA par3ata sUja jAtA hai, usa para moThA TekarA ho jAtA hai tathA usa meM yA to svayaM hI (apane Apa hI) bahuta darda hotA hai athavA kevala dabAnese vaha darda karatA hai aura usa meM rAtri ke samaya vizeSa vedanA (adhika pIr3A) 1-sAdhAraNa arthAt kuSTha Adi vizeSa rogoM ko chor3a kara // 2-donoM tarapha arthAt dAhinI aura bAI ora // 3-arthAta usa ke kAraNa par3e hae kAle dAga nahIM miTate haiM // 4-tA yaha hai ki roga ke sababa se pUrva ke bAla niHsattva ho kara gira jAte haiM aura pIche jo nikalate haiM ve bhI nirbala hone ke kAraNa bar3hane se pUrva hI gira jAte haiM // 5-mukha AtA hai arthAt mukha meM chAle Adi par3a jAte haiM // 6-kyoMki zvAsa ke mArga ke bahuta se sthAna ko ukta roga ra lete haiN| 7-arthAt niHsattvatA ke dvArA thor3e 2 bhAga se girane lagatI hai // 8-arthAt khAna pAna usI samaya ( tAlu meM pahu~cate hI) nAka ke mArga se bAhara nikala jAtA hai / /

Page #546
532 jainasampradAyazikSA | hotI hai ki jisa meM rogI kI nidrA ( nIMda ) meM bhaMga ( vighna ) par3atA 'hai, pairoM ke hAr3oM para, hAtha ke hAr3oMpara tathA Dosa kI hAMsar3I ke hAr3oM para isa prakAra ke Tekare vizeSa dekhane meM Ate haiM, isa ke sivAya paMsulI aura khopar3I ke Upara bhI aise Tekare ho jAte haiM, tathA hAr3a kA bhItarI bhAga bhI sar3ane lagatA hai jisa se vaha hAr3a gala kara AkhirakAra mRtyu ho jAtI hai / 6 - kabhI 2 sandhivAyu ke samAna pahile se hI sAMdhe ( jor3oM ke sthAna ) jakar3a jAte haiM aura vizeSakara bar3e sAMdhe jakar3a jAte haiM jisa se rogI ko hAtha pairoM kA hilAnA bulAnA bhI ati kaThina ho jAtA hai, kabhI 2 choTI aMguliyoM ke tathA pairoM ke bhI sAMdhe jakar3a jAte haiM tathA sUja jAte haiM aura kamara meM bhI bAdI bhara jAtI hai, yadyapi sAMdhe thor3e hI dinoM meM acche ho jAte haiM tathApi ve bahuta samaya taka rogI ko kaSTa pahu~cAte rahate haiM / 7- kabhI 2 zarIra ke kisI dUsare sthAna meM dikhalAI dene ke pUrva A~kha dukhanI AtI hai tathA kabhI 2 A~kha kA darda pIche se uThatA hai, A~kha meM kanInikA ( bhAMphana ) kA barama (zotha ) ho jAtA hai, kanInikA ke sUja jAne para usa ke Upara lIpha (lasa ) nAma kA rasa utpanna ho jAtA hai jisa se kanInikA cipaka jAtI hai aura kIkI vistRta nahIM hotI hai, A~kha lAla ho jAte haiM tathA usa meM aura mastaka ( mAthe ) meM atizaya vedanA ( bahuta hI pIr3A ) hotI hai, isa liye rogI ko rAtri meM nidrA kA AnA kaThina ho jAtA hai, kevala itanA hI nahIM kintu yadi ThIka samaya para A~kha kI saMbhAla ( khabaragirI ) na kI jAve to A~kha nikammI ho jAte haiM aura dRSTi kA samUla nAza ho jAtA hai / tIsare vibhAga ke cihna kucha janoM ko hote haiM tathA kucha janoM ko nahIM hote haiM parantu jina logoM ke ye ( tIsare vibhAga ke ) cihna hote haiM una ke ye cihna yA to kaI varSoMtaka krama 2 se ( eka ke pIche dUsarA isa krama se ) huA karate haiM athavA vAraMvAra eka hI prakAra kA cihna hotA rahatA hai arthAt eka hI darda uThatA rahatA hai, isa vibhAga ke cihnoM kA prAraMbha thor3e bahuta varSoM ke pIche hotA hai tathA jaba rogI kI tabiyata bahuta hI azakta ho jAtI hai usa samaya una kA z2ora vizeSa mAlUma par3atA hai / lIpha nAmaka jo rasa utpanna hotA hai usa rasa kA srAva ( jharAva ) hokara kaI avayavo meM gAMTheM ba~dha jAtI haiM tathA yaha parivartana ( pheraphAra) kalejA, phephasA, 1- arthAt rogI ko pIr3A ke kAraNa ArAma pUrvaka nIMda nahIM AtI hai // 2- sandhivAyu ke samAna arthAt jisa prakAra sandhivAyu roga meM sA~dhe jakhar3a jAte haiM usI prakAra // 3- jaisA ki pahile likha cuke haiM // 4- arthAt tIsare darje ke cihna jisa manuSya ke hote haiM usa ke ve saba cihna eka cira samaya taka bArI 2 se utpanna hote rahate haiM athavA una cihnoM meM kA koIsA eka hI cihna vAra 2 uThatA hai arthAt uThakara zAnta ho jAtA hai aura phira uThatA hai //

Page #547
caturtha adhyAya / 533 magaz2a aura dUsare kaI eka bhAgoM meM hotA hai, tathA isa parivartana se bhI bahuta hAni pahu~catI hai arthAt yadi yaha parivartana phephale meM hotA hai to usa ke kAraNa kSayaroga kI utpatti ho jAtI hai, yadi magaz2a meM hotA hai to usa ke kAraNa mastakazUla ( mAthe meM darda ), vAya, unmattatA ( dIvAnApana ) aura lakacA Adi aneka bhayaMkara rogoM kA udaya ho jAtA hai, kabhI 2 hAr3oM ke sar3ane kA prArambha hotA haiarthAt pairoM ke hAthoM ke tathA mastaka ke hAr3a Upara se sar3ane lagate haiM, nAka bhI sar3a kara jharane lagatI hai, isa se kabhI 2 hAr3oM meM itanA bar3A bigAr3a ho jAtA hai ki - usa avayava ko kaTavAnA par3atA hai, A~kha ke darpaNa meM upadaMza ke kAraNa honevAle parivartana ( pheraphAra ) se dRSTi kA nAza ho jAtA hai tathA upadaMza ke kAraNa vRSaNoM ( aMDakozoM) kI vRddhi bhI ho jAtI hai, jisa ko upadaMzIya vRSaNavRddhi kahate haiM / cikitsA- - 1 - upadaMza roga kI mukhya ( khAsa ) pAre se yukta kisI auSadhi ko yukti ke sAtha dene se jAtA hai tathA miTa bhI jAtA hai / davA pArA hai isa liye upadaMza kA roga kama ho 2- pAre se utara kara ( dUsare darje para ) AyoDAiDa Apha poTAzyama nAmaka aMgrejI davA hai, arthAt yaha davA bhI isa roga meM bahuta upayogI ( phAyademaMda ) hai, yadyapi isa roga ko samUla (jar3a se ) naSTa karane kI zakti isa ( davA ) meM nahIM hai tathApi adhikAMza meM yaha isa roga ko haTAtI hai tathA zarIra meM zAnti ko utpanna karatI hai / 3- ina do davAiyoM ke sivAyeM jina davAiyoM se lohU sudhare, jaTharAgni ( peTa kI ani) pradIpta (prajvalita arthAt tez2a ) ho tathA zarIra kA sudhAra ho aisI davAiyAM isa roga para acchA asara karatI haiM, jaise ki-sArasAparelA aura nAiTo myUriyATaka esiDa ityAdi / 4 - ina Upara kahI huI davAiyoM ko kaba denA cAhiye, kaise denA cAhiye, tathA kitane dinoM taka denA cAhiye, ityAdi bAtoM kA nizcaya yogya vaidyoM vA DAkTaroM ko rogI kI sthiti ( hAlata ) ko jA~ca kara svayaM ( khuda ) hI kara lenA cAhiye / 5- pAre kI sAdhAraNa tathA vartamAna meM mila sakanevAlI davAiyAM rasakapUra, kyAlomela, cAka, pAre kA mizraNa tathA pAre kA malhama haiM / 1- yadi usa avayava ko na kaTavAyA jAve to vaha vikRta avayava dUsare avayavako bhI bigAr3a detA hai // 2- arthAt upadaMza se huI vRSaNoM kI vRddhi || 3 - arthAt yaha davA usa ke vega ko avazya kama kara detI hai // 4- ina do davAiyoM ke sivAya arthAt pArA aura AyoDAiDa Apha poTAzyama ke sivAya / / 5- kyoMki deza, kAla, prakRti aura sthiti ke anusAra mAtrA, vidhi, anupAna aura samaya Adi bAtoM meM parivartana karanA par3atA hai //

Page #548
jainsmprdaayshikssaa| 6-pArA dene se yadyapi muMha AtA hai ( mukhapAka ho jAtA hai ) tathApi usa meM koI hAni nahIM hai, kyoMki vAstava meM bahuta se rogoM meM auSadha sevana se mukhapAka ho hI jAtA hai, parantu usa se hAni nahIM hotI hai, kyoMki-sthitibheda se vaha mukhapAka bhI roga ke dUra hone meM sahAyaka rUpa hotA hai, isI liye dezI vaidyajana garmI Adi rogoM meM jAna bUjha kara mukhapAka karanevAlI auSadhi dete haiM, tathA upadaMza kI zAnti ho jAne para mukhapAka ko nivRtta karane (miTAne ) vAlI davA de dete haiM, yadyapi pAre kI davA ke dene se adhika mukhapAka ho jAne se zarIra meM prAyaH eka bar3I kharAbI ho jAtI hai, jisa ko prAyaH bahuta se loga jAnate hoMge ki-kabhI 2 mukhapAka ke adhika ho jAne se bahuta se rogiyoM kI mRtyu taka ho jAtI hai, sirpha yahI kAraNa hai ki-vartamAna meM isa mukhapAka kA logoM meM tiraskAra ( anAdara ) dekhA jAtA hai parantu isa hAni kA kAraNa hama to yahI kaha sakate haiM ki bahuta se vaidyajana auSadhi ke dvArA mukhapAka ko to vega ke sAtha utpanna kara dete haiM parantu usa ke haTAne ke ( zAnta karane ke ) niyama ko nahIM jAnate haiM, basa aisI dazA meM mukhapAka se hAni honI hI cAhiye, kyoMki mukhapAka kI nivRtti ke na hone se rogI kucha khA bhI nahIM sakatA hai, use kaThina parahez2a hI parahez2a karanA par3atA hai, usa ke dA~ta hilane lagate haiM tathA dA~ta gira bhI jAte haiM, aura mukhapAka ke kAraNa bahuta se hAr3a bhI sar3a jAte haiM, kabhI 2 jIbha sUja kara tathA moTI ho kara bAhara A jAtI hai tathA bhItara se zvAsa (sA~sa ) kA avarodha ( rukAvaTa) ho kara rogI kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai, isa liye ajJAna vaidya ko auSadhi ke dvArA atizaya (bahuta adhika ) mukhapAka kabhI nahIM utpanna karanA cAhiye kintu kevala sAdhAraNatayA AvazyakatA par3ane para mukhapAka ko utpanna karanA cAhiye. jisa ko loga phUla mukhapAka kahate haiM, phUla mukhapAka prAyaH use kahate haiM ki jisa meM thor3I sI thUka meM vizeSatA hotI hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki-dA~toM ke masUr3oM para jisa kA thor3A sA hI asara ho basa utanA hI pArA denA cAhiye, isa se vizeSa pArA dene kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, parantu isa viSaya meM yaha khayAla rakhanA cAhiye ki pAre ko kevala utanA denA cAhiye ki-jitanA pArA lohU para apanA asara pahu~cA ske| bahuta se mUrkha vaidya tathA dUsare loga yaha samajhate haiM ki-mukha meM se jitanA thUka adhika nikale utanA hI vizeSa phAyadA hotA hai, kyoMki thUka ke dvArA garmI nikala jAtI hai, parantu unakA aisA samajhanA bahuta hI bhUla kI bAta hai, kyoMki 1-kintu prakRti aura sthiti ke bheda se mukha kA AnA to ukta roga kI nivRtti meM sahAyaka mAnA jAtA hai, yadi cikitsA usI DhaMga para kI jA rahI ho to|| 2-arthAt mukhapAka ko vidhipUrvaka utpanna karanA tathA usa kI nivRtti karanA unheM ThIka rIti se mAlUma nahIM hotA hai / / 3-phUla mukhapAka arthAt halakA (narama vA mRdu) mukhapAka // 4-kyoMki vizeSa pAre kA denA pariNAma meM bhI hAnikAraka (nuksAna karanevAlA ) hotA hai /

Page #549
caturtha adhyAya / 535 lAbha taba vizeSa hotA hai jaba ki pAre se mukhapAka to kama ho arthAt thUka meM thor3I sI vizeSatA (adhikatA) ho parantu vaha bahuta dinoM taka banI rahe, kintu mukhapAka vizeSa (adhika) ho aura vaha thor3e hI dinoM taka rahe usa se bahuta kama phAyadA hotA hai| bahudhA yaha bhI dekhA gayA hai ki-mukhapAka ke vinA utpanna kiye bhI yukti se diyA huA pArA pUrA 2 (pUre taura se) phAyadA karatA hai, isa liye adhika mukhapAka ke hone se arthAt adhika thUka ke bahane hI se lAbha hotA hai yaha vicAra bilakula hI bhramayukta (bahama se bharA huA) hai| 7-DAkTara hacinasana kI yaha sammati (rAya) hai ki-pAre kI davA ko eka do mAsa taka thor3I 2 barAbara jArI rakhanA cAhiye, kyoMki una kA yaha kathana hai ki-"upadeza para pArada (pAre) ko jaldI deo, bahuta dinoMtaka usa kA denA jArI rakkho aura mukhapAka ko utpanna mata karo" ityaadi| 8-garmIvAle rogI ko pArA dene kI cAra rItiyAM haiM-una meM se prathama rIti yaha hai ki-mukha ke dvArA pArA peTa meM diyA (pahu~cAyA) jAtA hai, dUsarI rIti yaha hai ki pAre kA dhuA~ athavA bhApha dI dAtI hai, tIsarI rIti yaha hai ki-pAre kI davA na to peTa meM khAnI par3atI hai aura na usakA dhuA~ vA bhApha hI lenI par3atI hai kintu kevala pArA jA~gha ke mUla meM tathA kA~kha meM lagAyA jAtA hai aura cauthI rIti yaha hai ki-saptAha (haphte ) meM tIna vAra tvacA (camar3I) meM picakArI lagAI jAtI hai| - isa prakAra pahile jaba garmI ke dUsare vibhAga ke cihna mAlUma hoM taba athavA usa ke kucha pahile ina cAroM rItiyoM meM se kisI rIti se yadi yukti ke sAtha pAre kI davA kA sevana karAyA jAve to upadaMza ke liye isa ke samAna dUsarI koI davA nahIM hai, parantu pAre sambandhI davA kisI kuzala (catura vaidya vA DAkTara se hI lenI cAhiye arthAt mUrkha vaidyoM se yaha davA kabhI nahIM lenI caahiye| (prazna ) sarva sAdhAraNa ko yaha bAta kaise mAlUma ho sakatI hai ki-yaha kuzala vaidya hai athavA mUrkha vaidya hai ? (uttara) jisa prakAra sarva sAdhAraNa loga sone, cA~dI, javAhirAta tathA dUsarI bhI aneka vastuoM kI parIkSA karate haiM athavA dUsare kisI ke dvArA una kI parIkSA karA lete haiM usI prakAra kuzala tathA mUrkha 1-thUka meM thor3I vizeSatA hokara bahuta dinoMtaka banI rahane se bar3A lAbha hotA hai arthAt rogI ko khAne pIne Adi kI takalIpha bhI nahIM hotI hai tathA kAma bhI bana jAtA hai / / 2-aisA karane se rogI ko vizeSa kaSTa na hokara phAyadA ho jAtA hai // 3-dUsare vibhAga ( dUsare darje) ke cihna jvara Adi, jina ko pahile likha cuke haiM // 4-kyoMki mUrkha vaidyoM se pAre kI davA ke lene se kabhI kabhI mahA bhayaGkara ( bar3A khataranAka ) pariNAma ho jAtA hai // 5-saba hI jAnate haiM ki koI bhI manuSya vinA parIkSA kiye athavA vinA parIkSA karAye sone cA~dI Adi ko nahIM letA hai, kyoMki use dhokA ho jAne kA bhaya banA rahatA hai / /

Page #550
jainsmprdaayshikssaa| vaidya kI parIkSA kA bhI kara lenA vA dUsare se karA lenA sarvasAdhAraNa ko atyAvazyaka ( vahuta jarUrI) hai, parantu mahAn zoka kA viSaya hai ki-vartamAna meM sarvasAdhAraNa aura garIba loga to kyA kintu bar3e 2 zrImAn loga bhI isa viSaya meM kucha bhI dhyAna nahIM dete haiM, isI kA yaha phala hai ki-kuzala athavA mUrkha vaidya kI parIkSA kA karanevAlA zAyada hI sau meM se ekAdha milatA hai, isa liye sarvasAdhAraNa se hamArA yahI nivedana hai ki-dUdha ko matha (vilo) kara ghRta nikAlane ke samAna jo hamane isa grantha ke isI adhyAya ke prArambha meM vaidyakavidyA kA sAra likhA hai usa ko avakAza ( phursata ) ke samaya meM pAThakagaNa dusarI vyartha (phijUla) gappoM meM tathA nAnAprakAra ke kalpita kisse kahAniyoM kI pustakoM ke par3ane meM apane amUlya (vezakImatI) samaya ko na ga~vA kara yadi vicAra kareM to una ko aneka prakAra kA lAbha ho sakatA hai, tathA isa ke prabhAva se una meM kuzala tathA mUrkha vaidya kI parIkSA karane kI zakti bhI utpanna ho sakatI hai| aba Upara kahI huI cikitsAoM ke sivAya-jo aMgrejI tathA dezI davAiyAM isa rogapara pUrNa lAbha karatI haiM unheM likhate haiM: 1-poTAsa AyoDAiDa 15 grena, lIkara hAiDrAra cIrI parakArIDa 2 DrAma, eksTrAkTa sArasAparIlA 3 DrAma aura cirAyate kI cAya 3 auMsa, ina saba auSadhoM ko milA kara usa ke tIna bhAga karane cAhiye tathA una meM se eka bhAga ko sabere, eka bhAga ko madhyAhna meM (dopahara ko) aura eka bhAga zAma ko pInA cAhiye, yaha davA ati uttama hai arthAt garmI ke sarva rogoM meM ati upayogI (phAyademanda) mAnI gaI hai, isa davA meM jo poTAsa AyoDAiDa kI 15 grena kI mAtrA likhI hai usa ke sthAna meM eka haphte ke bAda 20 grena kI mAtrA kara denI cAhiye arthAt eka haphte ke bAda ukta davA 20 grena DAlanA cAhiye, tathA dUsare haphte meM 25 grena taka bar3hA denA cAhiye, isa davA ko prAraMbha karate hI yadyapi tIna dina taka zleSma (kapha arthAt jukAma) ho jAtA hai parantu vaha pIche Apa hI do cAra dina meM vanda ho jAtA hai, isa liye zleSma ke ho jAne se DaranA nahIM cAhiye tathA davA ko barAbara lete rahanA cAhiye aura isa davA kA sevana do mahIne taka karanA cAhiye, yadi kisI kAraNa se isa kA do mahIne taka sevana na bana sake to cAra haphte taka to isa kA sevana avazya hI karanA cAhiye, isa davA ke samAna aMgrejI davAiyoM meM garmIpara phAyadA karanevAlI dUsarI koI davA nahIM hai, isa davA kA sevana karane ke samaya dUdha bhAta tathA mizrI kA khAnA bahuta hI phAyademaMda hai arthAt isa davA kA yaha pUrA pathya hai, yadi yaha na bana sake to dUsare darje 1-kyoMki hamane isa grantha meM zArIrika vidyA ke sAra gRhasthoM ko lAbha denevAle acche prakAra se likha diye haiM tathA prasaMgavazAt vaidyAdi kI parIkSA Adi ke bhI aneka viSaya likha diye haiM, jaba yaha bAta hai to isa grantha ko dhyAnapUrvaka par3hakara sAdhAraNa jana bhI kuzala aura mUrkha vaidya kI parIkSA kyoM nahIM kara sakate haiM /

Page #551
caturtha adhyAya / 537 para isa kA yaha pathya hai ki- seMdhAnamaka DAla kara tathA bIja nikAlI huI jayapura kI thor3I sI lAla mirca DAla kara banAI huI mUMga kI dAla phulake tathA bhAta ko khAnA cAhiye, kintu ina ke sivAya dUsarI khurAka ko nahIM khAnA cAhiye, tathA isa pathya ( paraheja) ko garmI kI pratyeka davA ke sevana meM samajhanA cAhiye / 2- poTAsa AyoDAiDa 12 grena, lIkvIDa eksTrAka AphU sArasAparelA 2 DrAma, ina donoM ko milAkara De bhAga ( tIsarA hissA ) dina meM tIna vAra denA cAhiye / 3 - usabA magarabI do tole, pittapApar3A chaH mAse, kAzanI chaH mAse, candana kA cUrA 6 mAse tathA puTAsa AyoDAiDa chaH grena, ina meM se prathama cAra auSadhiyoM ko Adha pAva ubalate hue garma pAnI meM eka ghaMTe taka cInI vA kAca ke bartana meM bhigoveM, phira chAna kara usa meM puTAsa AyoDAiDa milAveM aura dina meM tIna vAra sevana kareM, yaha davA eka dina ke liye samajhanI cAhiye tathA isa davA kA eka mahIne taka sevana karanA cAhiye / 4 - majITha, harar3a, baher3A, A~valA, nIma kI chAla, giloya, kaDu aura baca, ina saba auSadhoM ko eka eka tolA lekara usa ke do bhAga karane cAhiye tathA usa meM se eka bhAga kA pratidina kvAtha banA kara pInA cAhiye / 5- upalasarI, jeThImadhu ( madhuyaSTi arthAt mauleThI ), giloya aura sonAmukhI ( sanAya ), ina saba ko eka eka tolA lekara tathA ina kA kvAtha banA kara pratidina pInA cAhiye, yadi isa ke pIne se dasta vizeSa hoM to sonAmukhI ko kama stoer cAhiye | 6 - upadaMza gajakezarI arka- -yaha arka yathA nAma tathA guNa hai, arthAt yaha arka upadaMza rogapara pUrNa ( pUrA ) phAyadA karatA hai, jo loga aneka davAiyoM ko khAkara nirAza ( nAummeda ) ho gaye hoM una ko cAhiye ki isa arka kA avazya 'sevana kareM, kyoMki upadeza kI saba vyAdhiyoM ko yaha arka avazya miTAtA hai / 1-Upara likhI huI cAroM auSadhoM ko milAkara taiyAra kI huI yaha davA hamAre auSadhAlaya meM sarvadA upasthita rahatI hai tathA cAra saptAha ( haphte ) taka pIne yogya ukta davA ke dAma 10 ) rupaye haiM, poSTeja ( DAkavyaya ) pRthak hai, jina ko AvazyakatA ho ve dravya meja kara athavA belyUpebila ke dvArA maMgA sakate haiM / 2 yaha arka zuddha vanaspatiyoM se banA kara taiyAra kiyA jAtA hai, jo maMgAnA cAheM hamAre auSadhAlaya se dravya bheja kara athavA vhI. pI. dvArA ma~gA sakate haiM, isa ke sebana kI vidhi Adi kA patra ( parcA ) davA ke sAtha meM bhejA jAtA hai, eka saptAha ( haphte ) taka pInelAyaka davA kI zIzI kA mUlya 3 ) rupaye haiM, poSTreja ( DAkavyaya ) pRthak lagatA hai // 3 - arthAt yaha arka upadaMzarUpI gaja ( hAthI ) ke liye kesarI ( siMha ) ke samAna hai // 4- yaha arka sahasroM vAra upadaMza ke rogiyoMpara parIkSA kara ke anubhavasiddha ThaharAyA gayA hai arthAt isa se avazya hI phAyadA hotA hai //

Page #552
538 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| 7-upadaMza vidhvaMsinIguTikA-yaha guTikA bhI upadaMza rogapara bahuta hI phAyadA karatI hai, isa liye isa kA sevana karanA caahiye| bAla upadaMza kA varNana / pahile kaha cuke haiM ki-garmI kA roga bArasA meM utpanna hotA hai, isa liye kucha varSoMtaka upadaMza kA bArasA meM utaranA sambhava rahatA hai, parantu usa kA ThIka nizcaya nahIM ho sakatA hai tathApi pahile upadaMza hone ke pIche varSa vA chaH mahIne meM garbha para usa kA asara honA vizeSa saMbhava hotA hai, isa ke pIche yadyapi jyoM 2 garmI purAnI hotI jAtI hai aura usa kA jora kama par3atA jAtA hai tathA dUsare dajeM meM se tIsare darje meM pahu~catI hai tyoM 2 kama hAni hone kA sambhava hotA jAtA hai tathApi bahuta se aise bhI udAharaNa milate haiM ki kaI varSoM ke vyatIta ho jAne ke pIche bhI Upara likhe anusAra garmI bArasA meM utaratI hai, pitA ke garmI honepara cAhe mAtA ke garmI na bhI ho to bhI usa ke bacceko garmI hotI hai aura bacce ke dvArA vaha garmI mAtA ko laga jAnA bhI sambhava hotA hai tathA mAtA ke garmI hone se bacce ko bhI upadaMza ho jAtA hai| __ bacce kA janma hone ke pIche yadi mAtA ko upadaMza hove to dUdha pilAne se bhI bacce ko upadaMza ho jAtA hai, upadaMza se yukta baccA yadi nIroga dhAya kA dUdha pIve to usa dhAya ko bhI upadaMza ke ho jAne kA sambhava hotA hai tathA stana kA jo bhAga bacce ke mukha meM jAtA hai yadi usa ke Upara phATa ho to usI mArga se isa roga ke cepa ke phailane kA vizeSa sambhava hotA hai| bAlaupadaMza tIna prakAra se prakaTa hotA hai, jisa kA vivaraNa isa prakAra hai: 1-kabhI 2 garbhAvasthA meM prakaTa hotA hai jisa se bahuta sI striyoM ke garbha kA pAta (patana arthAt giranA) ho jAtA hai| 2-kabhI 2 garbha kA pAta na hokara tathA pUre mahInoM meM bacce ke utpanna ho jAne. para janma ke hote hI bacce ke aMgapara upadaMza ke cihna mAlUma hote haiN| 3-kabhI 2 bacce ke janmasamaya meM usa ke zarIrapara kucha bhI cihna na hokara bhI thor3e hI aThavAr3oM meM, mahInoM meM athavA kucha varSoM ke pIche usa ke zarIra meM upadaMza prakaTa hotA hai| 1-arthAt upadaMza kA nAza karanevAlI golI / / 2-ye guTikAyeM bhI khAsa hamArI banAI huI hamAre auSadhAlaya meM upasthita rahatI haiM, jina ko AvazyakatA ho ve maMgA sakate haiM, mUlya eka DabbI (jisa meM 32 goliyAM rahatI haiM ) kA kevala 1) rupayA hai, poSTeja grAhakoM ko pRthak denA par3atA hai, ina ke sevana kI vidhi Adi kA patra davA ke sAtha meM hI grAhakoM kI sevA meM bhejA jAtA hai| 3-tAtparya yaha hai ki upadaMza kA asara to bAlaka ke zarIra meM pahile hI se rahatA hai vaha kucha hI aThavADoM meM, mahInoM meM athavA varSoM meM apane udbhava (prakaTa) hone kI kAraNa sAmagrI ko pAkara prakaTa ho jAtA hai / /

Page #553
caturtha adhyAya / 539 lakSaNa (cihna)-upadaMza roga se yukta mAtA pitA se utpanna huA bAlaka janma se hI durbala, gale hue hAtha pairoMvAlA tathA murdArasA hotA hai aura usa kI tvacA (camar3I) meM sala par3e hue hote haiM, usa kI nAka zleSma ke samAna (mAnoM nAka meM zleSma arthAt jukAma bharA hai isa prakAra ) bolA karatI hai aura pIche nitamba (zarIra ke madhya bhAga) para tathA pairoM para garmI ke lAla 2 cakatte nikalate haiM, mukhapAka ho jAtA hai tathA oSTha (oTha vA hoTha) para cA~de par3a jAte haiN| isa prakAra ke (upadaMza roga se yukta) bAlaka ke jo dA~ta nikalate haiM una meM se bhAge ke Uparale ( Upara ke) do cAra dA~ta camatkArika (camatkAra se yukta) hote haiM, be bUMThe hote hai, una ke bIca meM mArga hotA hai aura ve zIghra hI gira jAte haiM, kintu jo sthira (kAyama) rahanevAle dAta nikalate haiM ve bhI vaise hI hote haiM tathA una ke Upara eka gaDDhA hotA hai| cikitsA-1-pahile kaha cuke haiM ki-pArA garmI ke roga para mukhya auSadhi hai, isa liye bArasA kI garmI para bhI usa kA pUrA asara hotA hai arthAt usa kA phAyadA zIghra hI mAlUma par3a jAtA hai, garmI ke kAraNa yadi kisI strI ke garbha kA pAta huA karatA ho aura usa ko pAre kI davA dekara mukhapAka karAyA jAye to phira garbha ke Thahara kara bar3hane meM kucha bhI ar3acala nahIM hotI hai, tathA usa ke garbha se jo santati utpanna hotI hai usa ke bhI garmI nahIM hotI hai, yadi bAlaka kA janma hone ke pIche thor3e dinoM meM usa ke zarIra para garmI dIkha par3e to usa bAlaka kI mAtA ko kisI kuzala vaidya se pAre kI davA dilAnI cAhiye, athavA yadi bAlaka kucha bar3A ho gayA ho to usa ko pAre kA malhama lagAnA cAhiye, aisA karane se garmI miTa jAvegI, malhama ke lagAne kI rIti yaha hai ki-kapar3e kI cIMTa para pAre ke malhama ko cupar3a kara usa cIMTa ko bacce ke pairoM para athavA pITha para bAMdha denA cAhiye, yaha kArya jaba taka upadaMza na miTa jAye taba taka karate rahanA cAhiye, isa se bahuta phAyadA hotA hai kyoMki-malhama ke bhItara kA pArA zarIra meM jAkara upadaMza ko miTAtA hai, pAre kI auSadhi se jisa prakAra bar3I avasthAvAle puruSa ke sahaja meM hI mukhapAka ho jAtA hai usa prakAra bAlaka ko nahIM hotA hai| 1-kyoMki mAtA pitA ke dvArA pahu~cA huA isa roga kA asara garbha hI meM bAlaka ko durbala Adi Upara kahe hue lakSaNoMvAlA banA detA hai // 2-vArasA kA svarUpa pahile likha cuke haiM / / 3-arthAt pAre kI davA ke dene se strIke garbha kA pAta nahIM hotA hai tathA vaha garbha niyamAnusAra peTa meM bar3hatA calA jAtA hai // 4-kyoMki pAre kI davA ke dene se mAtA hI meM garmI kA vikAra zAnta ho jAtA hai ataH vaha bAlaka ke zarIra para asara kaise kara sakatA hai // 5-arthAt pAre kI davA dene para bhI mAtA kI garmI ThIka rIti se zAnta na hove aura bAlaka para bhI usa kA asara pahu~ca jAve // 6-ki jisa se Age ko mAtA kI garmI kA asara bAlaka para par3a kara usa ke liye bhayakArI na ho|

Page #554
jainsmprdaayshikssaa| eka yaha bAta bhI avazya dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhiye ki-upadaMza vAle bacce ko mAtA ke dUdha ke pilAne ke badale ( evaz2a meM ) gAya Adi kA dUdha pilA kara pAlanA acchA hai| pathyApathya-isa roga meM dUdha, bhAta, mizrI, mUMga, gehU~ aura seMdhAnimaka, ityAdi sAdhAraNa khurAka kA khAnA tathA zuddha (sApha) vAyu kA sevana karanA pathya hai aura garma padArtha, madya (dArU), bahuta mirca, tela, gur3a, khaTAI, dhUpa meM phiranA, adhika parizrama karanA tathA maithuna ityAdi apathya haiN| vizeSa sUcanA-vartamAna samaya meM garmI devI kI prasAdI se bacane vAle thor3e hI puNyavAn puruSa dRSTigata hote haiM (dekhe jAte haiM ), isa ke sivAya prAyaH yaha bhI dekhA jAtA hai ki-bahuta se loga isa roga ke hone para ise chipAye rakhate haiM tathA bahuta se bhAgyavAnoM (dhanavAnoM) ke lar3ake mAtA pitA ke lihAz2a vA Dara se bhI isa roga ko chipAye rakhate haiM parantu yaha to nizcaya hI hai ki thor3e hI dinoM meM una ko maidAna meM avazya AnA hI par3atA hai (roga ko prakaTa karanA hI par3atA hai vA yoM samajhiye ki roga prakaTa ho hI jAtA hai) isa liye isa rogako kabhI chipAnA nahIM cAhiye, kyoMki isa roga ko chipA kara rakhane se bahuta hAni pahu~catI hai tathA yaha roga kabhI chipA bhI nahIM raha sakatA hai, isa liye isa kA chipAnA bilakula vyartha hai, ataH (isa liye) isa roga ke hote hI usa ko chipAnA nahIM cAhiye kintu usa kA ucita upAya karanA caahiye| __ jyoM hI yaha roga utpanna ho tyoM hI saba se prathama triphale (harar3a baher3A aura A~valA) ke julAba kA lenA prAraMbha kara denA cAhiye tathA yaha julAba tIna dina taka lenA cAhiye, julAba ke dinoM meM khicar3I ke sivAya aura kucha bhI nahIM khAnA cAhiye, hA~ ra~dhatI (pakatI) huI khicar3I meM thoDAsA ghRta (ghI) DAla sakate haiN| julAba ke le cukane ke pIche Upara likhe anusAra ilAja karanA cAhiye, athavA kisI acche vaidya vA.DAkTara se ilAja karAnA cAhiye, parantu mUrkha vaidyoM se rasakapUra tathA hIMgalU Adi davA kabhI nahIM lenI caahiye| 1-ina ke sivAya-mUtra ke vega ko rokanA, dina meM sonA, bhArI anna kA khAnA tathA chAcha kA pInA, ye kArya bhI isa roga se yukta puruSa ke liye apathya arthAt hAnikAraka haiM / / 2-arthAt isa roga se bace hue thor3e hI puruSa dekhe jAte hai / / 3-arthAt lajjA ke kAraNa prakaTa nahIM karate haiM / / 4-kyoMki zIghra hI prakaTa ho kara isa kI cikitsA ho jAnA acchA hai, pIche yaha kaSTasAdhya ho jAtA hai // 5-kyoMki mUrkha vaidya apanI ajJAnatA se rasakapUra aura hIMgalU Adi davA to rogI ko de dete haiM parantu na to ve una ke dene ke vidhAna ko bhI jAnate haiM aura na anupAna tathA pathya Adi ko samajhate haiM, isa liye rogI ko ukta davAoM ko mUkha vedya se lene meM pariNAma meM bar3I bhArI hAni pahu~catI hai, ataH ukta davAoM ko murkha vaidyoM se bhUlakara bhI nahIM lenA caahiye|

Page #555
caturtha adhyAya / 541 yadi kucha dinoM taka davA kA yoga na mila sake to usake yatra meM laganA cAhiye parantu Upara likhe pathyAnusAra khurAka ko jArI rakhane meM bhUla nahIM karanA cAhiye / jo manuSya isa roga se mukti (chuTakArA) pAne ke bAda punaH (phira ) kukarma (bure kAma) karate haiM arthAt Thokara khAkara bhI nahIM cetate haiM una ko paJcAkhyAnI gadhA hI samajhanA caahiye| prameha arthAt sujAkha (ganoriyA) kA varNana / suz2Akha kA roga yadyapi strI tathA puruSa donoM ke hotA hai parantu puruSa kI apekSA strI ke isa kA darda kama mAlUma hotA hai, isa kA kAraNa kevala yahI hai ki puruSa kI apekSA strI kA mUtramArga bar3A hotA hai, isa ke sivAya prAyaH yaha bhI dekhA jAtA hai ki strI kI apekSA yaha roga puruSa ke vizeSa hotA hai| kAraNa-yaha roga vyabhicAra karane se utpanna hotA hai tathA vezyA aura DhAvevAlI striyAM hI isa roga kA mUla (mukhya) kAraNa hotI haiM, tAtparya yaha hai ki vyabhicAra ke hetu (liye) jisa sthAna meM bahuta se strI puruSoM kA Agamana tathA paricaya (mulAkAta) hotA hai vahIM se isa roga kI utpatti kI vizeSa sambhAvanA hotI hai| isa ke sivAya rajasvalA strI ke sAtha maithuna karane se tathA jisa strI ke pradara kA roga ho arthAt kisI prakAra kI bhI dhAtu jAtI ho athavA jisa ke yonimArga meM vA kamala meM kisI prakAra kI koI vyAdhi ho usa strI ke sAtha bhI saMyoga karane se yaha roga ho jAtA hai| parantu Azcarya kI bAta to yaha hai ki-jina ke yaha roga ho jAtA hai una meM se prAyaH bahuta se loga viSaya sambandha meM kI huI apanI bhUla ko svIkAra nahIM karate haiM kintu ve yahI kahate haiM ki garma cIz2a ke khAne meM A jAne ke hetu athavA dhUpa meM calane se hamAre yaha roga ho gayA hai, parantu yaha una kI bhUla hai, kyoMki 1-kyoMki pathya kA vartAva davA se bhI adhika phAyadA karatA hai, (prazna) yadi pathya kA sevana davA se bhI adhika phAyadA karatA hai to phira davA ke lene kI kyA AvazyakatA hai, kevala pathya kA hI sevana kara lenA cAhiye ? (uttara) vezaka ! pathya kA sevana davA se bhI adhika phAyadA karatA hai, parantu pathya sevana ke samaya meM davA ke lene kI kevala itane aMza meM AvazyakatA hotI hai ki roga zIghra hI miTa jAve (kyoMki do sahAyaka mila kara vairI ko jaldI hI jIta lete haiM) yoM to davA ko na lekara bhI kevala pathya kA sevana kiyA jAve to bhI roga avazya miTa jAvegA parantu dera lagegI, isa ke viruddha yadi kevala davA kA hI sevana kiyA jAve aura pathya kA vartAva na kiyA jAve to kucha bhI lAbha nahIM ho sakatA hai (isa viSaya meM pahile likha cuke haiM), tAtparya yaha hai ki pathya kA sevana mukhya aura davA kA lenA gauNa sAdhana hai| 2-isa kalikAla meM vezyAoM ke samAna yaha eka nayA vyabhicAra kA DhaMga calA hai arthAt kalakattA aura bambaI Adi aneka bar3e 2 nagaroM meM kuTTinI (vyabhicAra kI dalAlI karanevAlI) strI ke makAna meM Akara gRhasthoMkI striyAM aura vyabhicArI puruSa kukarma karate haiM / 46 je0 saM0

Page #556
542 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| buddhimAn puruSa kArya ke dvArA kAraNa kA ThIka nizcaya kara lete haiM, dekho ! yaha nizcita bAta hai ki tIkSNa tathA garma cIz2a ke khAne Adi kAraNoM se sujAkha ho hI nahIM sakatA hai, kyoMki suz2Akha mUtramArga kA khAsa barama (zotha ) hai tathA vaha cepa ke lagane hI se hotA hai, dekho ! yadi suz2Akha kA cepa eka AdamI kA lekara dUsare ke lagA diyA jAve to usa ke bhI yaha roga hue vinA nahIM rahatA hai arthAt avazya hI ho jAtA hai, kyoMki suz2Akha kA guNa hI cepI hai| ___ yadi kisI dUsare sAdhAraNa jakhama kI rasI ko lekara lagAyA jAve to vaisA asara nahIM hogA, kyoMki sAdhAraNa jakhama kI rasI meM suz2Akha ke cepa ke samAna guNa hI nahIM hotA hai| garmI kI cA~dI aura suz2Akha ye donoM jude 2 roga haiM, kyoMki cA~dI ke cepa se cA~dI hI hotI hai aura suz2Akha ke cepa se sujAkha hI hotA hai parantu zarIra kI kharAbI karane meM (zarIra ko hAni pahu~cAne meM ) ye donoM roga bhAI bahina haiM arthAt cA~dI bahina aura sujAkha bhAI hai| suz2Akha ke sivAya-mUtramArga ke sAdhAraNa zotha ke hetu zizna meM se bhI rasI ke samAna padArtha nikalatA hai| yaha roga hatharasa, bahuta mirce, masAlA aura madya Adi ke upayoga se (sevana se) hotA hai, parantu usa ko ThIka suz2Akha nahIM samajhanA caahiye| 1-sRSTi ke niyamoMse viparIta (santAnake liye RtusamayameM apanI bhAAMke samAgamameM vyaya na karake ) AnandakAraka asarako utpanna karaneke liye utpattyavayava ( zizna) ko hAthase saMgharSita (ragar3a) kara vIryapAta karaneko hatarasa kahate haiM tathA isako aMgrejI meM mASTara vezana, selpha evyUz2a, selpha polyUzana, heltha DiSTrAi~ga aura Detha DilIga prektisabhI kahate haiM, zAstrIya siddhAnta aura mAnuSI kartavya kA vicAra karane para yahI nizcita hotA hai ki isa saMsAra meM brahmacarya hI eka aisA padArtha hai ki jo manuSya ko usa ke kartavya kA sIdhA mArga batalA detA hai jisa mArga para cala kara manuSya donoM lokoM ke sukhoM ko sahaja meM hI prApta kara sakatA hai tathA brahmacarya kA bhaMga karanA ThIka usa ke viparIta hai arthAt yahI (brahmacarya kA bhaGga ) manuSya kA sarvanAza kara detA hai, kyoMki yaha (brahmacarya kA bhaGga karanA) manuSya jAti ke liye saba pApoM kA sthAna aura saba durguNoM kA eka Azraya hai arthAt isI se saba pApa aura saba durguNa utpanna hote haiM, isa kI bhayaGkaratA kA vicAra kara yahI kahanA par3atA hai ki-yaha pApa saba pApoM kA rAjA hai, dekho! dUsarI saba kharAbiyoM ko arthAt-corI, luccAI, TagAI, khUna, badamAzI, aphIma, bhAMga, gA~jA aura tamAkhU Adi hAnikAraka padArthoke vyasana, saba roga aura phUTakara nikalane vAlI bhayaMkara cepI mahAmAriyoM ko ikaTThA kara tarAjU ke eka pAlane (palar3e). meM rakkhA jAye aura dUsare pAlane meM hAtha ke dvArA brahmacarya bhaGga kI kharAbI ko rakkhA jAve tathA pIche donoM kI tulanA (mukAvilA) kI jAve to isa eka hI kharAbI kA pAlanA dUsarI saba kharAbiyoM ke pAlane kI apekSA adhika nIcA ho jAyegA, yadyapi strI puruSoM ke ayogya vyavahAra ke dvArA utpanna hue bhI brahmacaryabhaGgase aneka kharAbiyAM hotI haiM parantu una saba kharAbiyoM kI apekSA bhI apane hAtha se kiye hue brahmacaryabhA se to jo bar3I 2 kharAbiyA hotI haiM. una kA smaraNa karake to hRdaya phaTatA hai, dekho! yaha bAta bilakula hI satya hai ki

Page #557
caturtha adhyAya / manuSya jAti meM puruSatva ( parAkrama) ke nAzarUpI mahAkharAbI, vIrya sambandhI aneka kharAbiyA~ aura una se utpanna huI aneka anItiyoM kA isI se janma hotA haiM, kyoMki mana kI nirbalatA se saba pApa aura saba durguNa utpanna hote haiM aura mana kI nirbalatA ko janma denevAlA yahI nikRSTa zArIrika pApa ( brahmacartha kA bhaGga arthAt mASTara bezana) haiM, satya to yaha hai ki isa ke samAna dUsarA koI bhI pApa saMsAra meM nahIM dekhA jAtA hai, yaha pApa vartamAna samaya meM bahuta kucha phailA huA hai, isa para bhI Azcarya aura duHkha kI bAta to yaha hai ki loga isa pApa se honevAle anarthoM ko jAna kara bhI isa pApa ke AcaraNa se utpanna huI kharAbiyoM ke dekhane se pahile nahIM cetate haiM arthAt anabhijJa ( anajAna ) ke samAna ho kara a~dhere hI meM par3e rahate haiM aura apane honahAra santAna ko isa se bacAne kA udyoga nahIM karate haiM, tAtparya yaha haiM ki-eka jabAna lar3akA isa pApAcaraNa se jaba taka apane zarIra kI durdazA nahIM kara letA hai| taba taka usake mAtA pitA sote hI rahate haiM, parantu jaba yaha pApAcaraNa jabAna manuSyoM para pUre taura se AkramaNa ( hamalA) kara letA hai aura una kI bhaviSyat kI sarva AzAoM ko tor3a DAlatA hai taba hAya 2 karate haiM, yadi vAcakavRnda gambhIra bhAva se vicAra kara dekheMge to una ko mAlUma ho jAvegA ki isa gupta pApAcaraNa se manuSyajAti kI jaisI 2 avanati aura kudazA hotI hai vaisI avanati aura kudazA Upara kahI huI corI jArI Adi saba kharAbiyoM se bhI ( cAheM ve saba ikaTThI hI kyoM na hoM ) kadApi nahIM ho sakatI hai, yaha bAta bhI prakaTa hI hai ki dUsare saba durAcaraNoM se utpanna huI vA hotI huI kharAbiyAM zIghra hI vidita ho jAtI haiN| aura snehI tathA sahavAsI guNI jana una se manuSya ko zIghra hI bacA lete haiM parantu yaha gupta durAcaraNa to ati pracchanna rIti se apanI pUrI mAra dekara tathA aneka kharAbiyoM ko utpanna kara prakaTa hotA hai, ( isa para bhI Azcarya to yaha hai ki prakaTa hone para bhI anubhavI vaidya vA erter hI isako pahicAna sakate haiM ) aura pIche isa pApAcaraNa se utpanna huI kharAbI aura hAniyoM se bacane kA samaya nahIM rahatA hai arthAt vyAdhi asAdhya ho jAtI hai| apane hAtha se brahmacarya ke bhaGga karane ko eka ati kharAba aura mahA duHkhadAyaka vyAdhi samajhanA cAhiye, isa vyAdhi ke lakSaNa isa roga se yukta puruSa meM isa prakAra pAye jAte haiM - zarIra durbala ho jAtA hai, svabhAva cir3anevAlA tathA ceharA phIkA aura cintAyukta rahatA haiM, mukhAkRti vigar3I huI dIna tathA khinna hotI hai, A~kheM baiTha jAtI haiM, mukha lambAsA pratIta hotA hai, tathA dRSTi nIce ko rahatI hai, isa pApakA karanevAlA jana isa prakAra bhayabhIta aura cintAtura dIkha par3atA hai ki mAno usakA pApAcaraNa dUsareko jJAta ho jAvegA, usa kA svabhAva Darapoka bana jAtA hai aura usa kI chAtI ( kalejA vA dila ) bahuta hI asAhasI ( nAhimmata ) hojAtI hai. yahAM taka ki vaha eka sAdhAraNa kAraNase bhI bhar3aka uThatA hai, use nIda kama AtI hai aura svapna bahuta Ate haiM, usake hAtha paira bahudhA ThaMDhe hote haiM ( zarIrakI zaktike naSTa ho jAnekA yaha eka khAsa cihna hai ), yadi isa kuTeva kA zIghra hI avarodha ( rukAvaTa ) kara zarIra ke sudhArane kA yogya upAya na kiyA jAve to zarIra kA pratidina kSaya hotA jAtA hai, naseM khiMcane lagatI haiM, narsoM tana jAtI haiM aura saMkucita ho jAtI haiM tathA tAna aura A~cakI kA roga utpanna ho jAtA hai, bahudhA isa kharAbI se apasmAra arthAt mRgIkA asAdhya roga ho jAtA hai, hiSTiriyAkA bhUtabhI usa ke zarIra meM ghuse vinA nahIM rahatA hai ( avazya ghusa jAtA hai), usa ke ghusa jAne se becArA jabAna manuSya Adhe pAgala ke samAna athavA sarvathA hI unmAdI (pAgala) bana jAtA hai. Upara kahI huI kharAbiyoM ke sivAya dUsarI bhI choTI 2 gupta kharAbiyAM hotI haiM jina ko rogI svayaM hI samajha sakatA hai tathA prAyaH lajjAke kAraNa unako vaha dUsaroMse nahIM kaha sakatA hai aura yadi kahatA bhI hai to unake mUla kAraNako gupta hI rakhatA hai aura vizeSa kara mAtA pitA Adi bar3e janoM ko to ina saba kharAbiyoM se anabhijJa hI rakhatA hai, ina gupta kharAbiyoM kA kucha Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 543 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #558
544 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| varNana isa prakAra hai ki smaraNazakti kama ho jAtI hai, tandurustI meM avyavasthA (gar3abar3a) ho jAtI hai, svabhAva meM ekadama parivartana (pheraphAra) ho jAtA hai, caJcalatA kama ho jAtI hai, kAma kAja meM Alasya aura nirutsAha rahatA hai, mana esA avyavasthita aura asthira bana jAtA hai ki usa se koI kAma niyama ke sAtha tathA nizcayapUrvaka nahIM ho sakatA hai, magaja sambandhI saba kArya nirbala par3a jAte haiM, pezAba karate samaya usa ke kucha darda hotA hai athavA pezAba kI hAjata vAraMvAra huA karatI hai, mUtrasthAna kA mukha lAla raMga kA ho jAtA hai, vIya kA srAva vAraMvAra huA karatA hai, sAdhAraNa kAraNa ke hone para bhI vaha adhIra, bhIru aura sAhasahIna ho jAtA hai, vIrya pAnI ke samAna jharatA hai, vIryapAta ke sAtha sanaka sI huA karatI hai, kothalI meM darda huA karatA hai tathA usa meM bhAra adhika pratIta hotA hai aura svapna meM vAraMvAra vIryapAta hotA hai, kucha samaya ke bAda dhAtusrAva sambandhI aneka bhayaGkara roga utpanna ho jAte haiM jina se zarIra bilakula nikammA ho jAtA hai, isa prakAra zarIra ke nikamme par3a jAne se yaha becArA mandabhAgya manuSya dhIre 2 puruSatva se hIna ho jAtA hai, isI prakAra jo koI strI aise durAcaraNa meM par3a jAtI hai to usa meM se strItva ke saba sadguNa naSTa ho jAte haiM tathA usa kA strItva dharma bhI nAza ko prApta ho jAtA hai| zarIra ke sampUrNa bA~dhoM ke ba~dha jAne ke pahile jo bAlaka isa kuTeva meM par3a jAtA hai usa kA zarIra pUrNa vRddhi aura vikAza ko prApta nahIM hotA hai, kyoMki isa kuTeva ke kAraNa zarIra kI vRddhi aura usa ke vikAza meM avarodha (rukAvaTa) ho jAtA hai, usa kI haDDiyAM aura naseM jhalakane lagatI hai, A~kheM baiTha jAtI hai aura una ke AsapAsa kAlA kaiMDAlA sA ho jAtA hai. A~kha kA teja kama ho jAta hai. dRSTi nibala tathA kama ho jAtI hai, cehare para phUsiyAM uTha kara phUTA karatI haiM, bAla jhara par3ate haiM, mAthe meM TAla (TATa) par3a jAtI hai tathA usa meM darda hotA rahatA hai, pRSThavaMza (pITakA vAMsa) tathA kamara meM zUla (darda) hotA hai, sahAre ke vinA sIdhA veThA nahIM jAtA hai, prAtaHkAla bichaune para se uThane ko jI nahIM cAhatA hai tathA kisI kAma meM lagane kI icchA nahIM hotI hai ityAdi / satya to yaha hai ki asvAbhAvika rIti se brahmacarya ke bhaMga karane rUpa pApa kI ye saba kharAbiyAM nahIM kintu usa se bacane ke liye ye saba zikSAyeM haiM, kyoMki sRSTi ke niyama se viruddha hone se sRSTi isa pApa kI zikSAoM (sajAoM) ko diye vinA nahIM rahatI hai, hama ko vizvAsa hai ki dUsare kisI zArIrika pApa ke liye sRSTi ke niyama kI Avazyaka zikSAoM meM aisI kaThina zikSAoM kA ullekha nahIM kiyA gayA hogA aura cUMki isa pApAcaraNa ke liye itanI zikSAyeM kahIM gaI haiM, isa se nizcaya hotA hai ki-yaha pApa bar3A bhArI hai, isa mahApApa ko vicAra kara yahI kahanA par3atA hai ki-isa pApAcaraNa kI zikSA (sajA) itane se hI nahIM paryApta (kAphI) hotI hai, aisI dazA meM sRSTi ke niyama ko ati kaThina kahA jAve vA isa pApa ko ati bar3A kahA jAve kintu sRSTi kA niyama to pukAra kara kaha rahA hai ki isa pApAcaraNa kI zikSA (sajA) pApAcaraNa karanevAle ko hI kevala nahIM milatI hai kintu pApAcaraNa karanevAle ke lar3akoM ko bhI thor3I bahuta bhoganI Avazyaka hai, prathama to prAyaH isa pApa kA AcaraNa karanevAloM ke santAna utpanna hI nahIM hotI haiM, yadi daivayoga se usa narAdhama ko santAna prApta hotI haiM to vaha santAna bhI thor3I bahuta mA. bApa ke isa pApAcaraNa kI prasAdI ko lekara hI utpanna hotI haiM, isa meM sandeha nahIM hai, isa lekha se hamArA prayojana taruNa vaya vAloM ko bhar3akAne kA nahIM hai kintu ina saba satya bAtoM ko dikhalA kara una ko isa pApAcaraNa se rokane kA hai tathA isa pApAcaraNa meM par3e huoM ko usa se nikAlane kA hai, isake atirikta isa lekha se hamArA yaha bhI prayojana hai ki-yogya mAtA pitA pahile hI se isa pApAcaraNa se Apane bAlakoM ko bacAne ke liye pUrA prayala kareM aura aise pApAcaraNavAle logoM ke bhI jo santAna hoveM to una ko bhI una kI acchI taraha se

Page #559
caturtha adhyAya / 545 dekha rekha aura sambhAla rakhanI cAhiye, kyoMki mA bApa ke rogoM kI prasAdI lekara jo lar3ake utpanna hote haiM usa prasAdI kI kuTeva bhI una meM avazya hotI hai, isI niyama se isa pApAcaraNa vAloM ke jo lar3ake hote haiM una meM bhI isa (hAtha se vIryapAta karanerUpa) kuTeva kA saJcAra rahatA hai, isaliye jina mA bApoM ne apanI ajJAnAvasthA meM jo 2 bhUleM kI haiM tathA una kA jo 2 phala pAyA hai una saba bAtoM se vijJa hokara aura usa viSaya ke apane anubhava ko dhyAna meM lAkara apanI santati ko aisI kuTeva meM na par3ane dene ke liye pratikSaNa usa para dRSTi rakhanI cAhiye aura isa kuTeva kI kharAbiyoM ko apanI santati ko yukti ke dvArA batalA denA caahiye| priya vAcaka sajjano! Apa ne dekhA hogA jisa lar3ake meM nau daza varSa kI avasthA meM ati caJcalatA thI, jo buddhimAn thA, jisa ke kapoloM (gAloM) para sukhI thI, tathA cehare para teja aura kAMti thI vahI laDakA vinA vivAha Adi kisI hetu ke kucha samaya ke bAda malina vadana tathA aura kA aura ho gayA hai, isa kA kyA kAraNa hai ? isa kA kAraNa vahI pApAcaraNa kI vibhUti hai, kyoMki vaha pApa sRSTi ke niyama se hI gupta na raha kara usa ke cehare Adi aGgoM para jhalaka jAtA hai / bahuta se vyabhicArI aura durAcArI jana saMsAra ko dikhAne ke liye aneka kapaTa veSa se rahakara apane ko brahmacArI prasiddha karate haiM tathA bhole aura ajJAna loga bhI una ke kapaTa veSa ko na samajha kara unheM brahmacArI hI samajhane lagate haiM, parantu pAThaka varga ! Apa isa bAta kA nizcaya rakkheM ki brahmacArI puruSa kA ceharA hI usa ke brahmacarya kI gavAhI de detA hai, basa, loga jina ko una ke vyavahAra se brahmacArI samajhate haiM, yadi una kA ceharA brahmacarya kI gavAhI na de to Apa unheM brahmacArI kabhI na samajheM / ( prazna ) Apa ne apane isa grantha meM isa prakAra kI ye bAteM kyoM likhI haiM, kyoMki dUsaroM ke doSoM ko prakaTa karanA hama ThIka nahIM samajhate haiM, isa ke sivAya eka yaha bhI bAta hai ki yaha saMsAra vicitra hai, isa meM saba hI prakAra ke manuSya hote haiM arthAt ziSTAcArI (zreSTha AcAravAle) bhI hote haiM tathA durAcArI bhI hote haiM, kyoMki saMsAra kI mAyA hI baDI vicitra hai, isa saMsAra meM saba ekase nahIM ho sakate haiM aura aisA hone se hI eka ko hAni tathA dUsare ko lAbha pahu~catA hai, jaise dekho! isa kArya (hAtha se vIryapAta ) ke karanevAle jo manuSya hai una ko jaba kacha hAni pahu~catI hai taba vaidyoM ko lAbha pahu~catA hai. bhalA socane kI bAta hai ki-yadi saba hI sadvartAva ke dvArA dharmAtmA aura nIroga bana jAveM to becAre vidvAn kisa ko upadeza deM tathA vaidya vA DAkTara kisa kI cikitsA kareM ? tAtparya yaha hai ki isa saMsAracakra meM sadA se hI vicitratA calI AI hai aura aisI hI calI jAvegI, isa liye vidvAn ko kisI ke chidroM (doSoM) ko prakAzita (jAhira) nahIM karanA cAhiye / (uttara) vAha jI vAha ! yaha tumhArA prazna tumhAre antaHkaraNa kI vijJatA kA ThIka paricaya detA hai, baDe zoka aura Azcarya kI bAta hai ki tuma ko aisA prazna karane meM tanika bhI lajjA nahIM AI aura tuma ne z2arA bhI mAnuSI buddhi kA Azraya nahIM liyA! hamane isa grantha meM jo isa prakAra kI bAteM likhI haiM una se hamArA prayojana dUsare ke doSoM ke prakaTa karane kA nahIM hai kintu sarva sAdhAraNa ko durguNoM ke doSa aura hAniyoM ko dikhAkara una se bacAne aura cetAne kA hai, dekho ! isa kuTeva ke kAraNa haz2AroM kA satyAnAza ho gayA hai tathA hotA jAtA hai, ataH hamane isa ke svarUpa ko dikhAkara jo isa kI hAniyoM kA varNana kara isa se bacane ke liye upadeza kiyA to isa meM kyA burA kiyA ? dekho ! prANiyoM ko bhUla aura doSa se bacAnA hamArA kyA kintu manuSyamAtra kA yahI kartavya hai, rahI saMsAra kI vicitratA kI bAta, ki yaha saMsAra vicitra hai-isa meM saba hI prakAra ke manuSya hote haiM arthAt ziSTAcArI bhI hote haiM aura durAcArI bhI hote haiM ityAdi, so vezaka yaha ThIka hai, parantu tuma ne kabhI isa bAta kA bhI vicAra kiyA hai ki manuSya durAcArI kyoM hote haiM, usa ke kAraNa ko yadi vicAra kara dekhoge to tumhe mAlUma ho jAyagA ki manuSyoM ke durAcArI hone meM kAraNa kevala kusaMskAra hI hai,

Page #560
546 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| basa usI kusaMskAra ko haTAnA tathA bhAvI santAna ko usa se bacAnA hamArA abhISTa hai, hamArA hI kyA, kintu sarva sajjanoM aura mahAtmAoM kA vahI abhISTa hai aura honA hI cAhiye, kyoMki vijJAna pAkara jo apane bhUle hue bhAI ko kumArga se nahIM haTAtA hai vaha manuSya nahIM kintu sAkSAt pazu hai / aba jo tuma ne hAni lAbha kI bAta kahI ki eka kI hAni se dUsare kA lAbha hotA hai ityAdi, so tumhArA yaha kathana bilakula ajJAnatA aura bAlakapana kA hai, dekho ! sajjana ve haiM jo ki dUsare kI hAni ke vinA apanA lAbha cAhate haiM, kintu jo parahAni ke dvArA apanA lAbha cAhate haiM ve narAdhama (nIca manuSya ) haiM, dekho ! jo yogya vaidya aura DAkTara haiM ve pAtrApAtra (yogyAyogya ) kA vicAra kara rogI se dravya kA grahaNa karate haiM, kintu jo (vaidya aura DAkTara ) yaha cAhate haiM ki manuSyagaNa burI AdatoM meM paDa kara khUba duHkha bhogeM aura hama khUba una kA ghara lUTeM, unheM sAkSAt rAkSasa kahanA cAhiye, dekho! saMsAra kA yaha vyavahAra hai ki-eka kA kAma karake dUsarA apanA nirvAha karatA hai, basa isa prathA ke anukUla vartAva karanevAle ko doSAspada (doSa kA sthAna) nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai, ataH vaidya rogI kA kAma karake arthAt roga se mukta karake usa kI yogyatAnusAra dravya leveM to isa meM koI anyathA (anucita) vAta nahIM hai, parantu una kI mAnasika vRtti svArthatatpara aura nikRSTa nahIM honI cAhiye, kyoMki mAnasika vRtti ko svArtha meM tatpara tathA nikRSTa kara dUsaroM ko hAni pahu~cA kara jo svArthasiddhi cAhate haiM ve narAdhama aura parApakArI samajhe jAte haiM aura una kA ukta vyavahAra sRSTiniyama ke viruddha mAnA jAtA hai tathA usa kA rokanA atyAvazyaka samajhA gayA hai, yadi usa kA rokanA tuma Avazyaka nahIM samajhate ho tathA nikRSTa mAnasika vRtti se eka ko hAni pahu~cA kara bhI dUmare ke lAbha hone ko uttama samajhate ho to apane ghara meM ghusate hue cora ko kyoM lalakArate ho? kyoMki tumhArA dhana le jAne ke dvArA eka kI hAni aura eka kA lAbha honA tumhArA abhISTa hI hai, yadi tumhArA siddhAnta mAna liyA jAye taba to saMsAra meM corI jArI Adi aneka kutsitAcAra hone lageMge aura rAjazAsana Adi kI bhI koI AvazyakatA nahIM rahegI, mahA kheda kA viSaya hai ki-byAha zAdiyoM meM raNDiyoM kA nacAnA, una ko dravya denA, usa dravya ko bure mArga meM lagavAnA, baccoM ke saMskAroM kA vigAr3anA, raNDiyoM ke sAtha meM ( mukAvile meM) ghara kI striyoM se gAliyA~ gavA kara una ke saMskAroM kA vigAr3anA, AtizavAjI aura nAca tamAzoM meM hajAro rupayoM ko phUMka denA, bAlyAvasthA meM santAnoM kA vivAha kara una ke apakka (kacce ) vIrya ke nAza ke liye preraNA karanA tathA aneka prakAra ke bure vyasanoM meM pha~sate hue santAnoM ko na rokanA, ityAdi mahA hAnikAraka bAtoM ko to tuma acchA aura ThIka samajhate ho aura una ko karate hue tumheM tanika bhI lajjA nahIM AtI hai kintu hamane jo apanA karttavya samajha kara lAbhadAyaka (phAyademanda) zikSAprada (zikSA arthAt nasIhata dene vAlI) tathA jagat kalyANakArI bAteM likhI haiM una ko tuma ThIka nahIM samajhate ho, vAha jI vAha! dhanya hai tumhArI buddhi ! aisI 2 vuddhi aura vicAra rakhane vAle tumhIM logoM se to isa pavitra AryAvarta deza kA satyAnAza ho gayA hai aura hotA jAtA hai, dekho! buddhimAnoM kA to yahI parama (mukhya) kartavya hai ki jo buddhimAn jana gRhasthoM ko lAbha pahuMcAne vAle tathA zikSAprada uttama 2 lekhoM ko prakAzita (jAhira) kareM una ke ukta lekhoM ko par3heM aura unheM vicAreM tathA yadi ve lekha apane hitakAraka mAlUma par3eM to una kA svayaM aGgIkAra kara apane dUsare bhAiyoM ko una (lekhoM) kA upadeza dekara una ko sanmArga (acche rAste ) meM lAne kI ceSTA kareM tathA yadi ve lekha apane ko hitakArI pratIta (mAlUma) na hoM to unheM apanI hI buddhi se ahitakArI na ThaharAkara dUsare buddhimAn vivekazIla (vicArazAlI) aura dUradarzI janoM ke sAtha una ke viSaya meM vicAra kara una kI satyatA asatyatA tathA hitakAritA aura ahitakAritA ke viSaya meM nirdhAra (nizcaya) kareM, kyoMki

Page #561
caturtha adhyAya / 547 lakSaNa - strI gamana ke hone ke pazcAt eka se lekara pAMca dina ke bhItara suz2Akha kA cihna prakaTa hotA hai, prathama indriya ke pUrva bhAga para khAja ( khujalI ) calatI hai, usa ( indriya ) kA mukha sUja kara lAla ho jAtA hai aura kucha khula jAtA hai tathA usa ko dabAne se bhItara se rasI kA bU~da nikalatA hai, usa ke pIche rasI adhika nikalatI hai, yaha rasI pIle raMga kI tathA gAr3hI hotI hai, kisI 2 ke rasI kA thor3A dAga par3atA hai aura kisI 2 ke atyanta rasI nikalatI hai arthAt dhAra ke samAna giratI hai, pezAva manda dhAra ke sAtha meM thor3I 2 kaI vAra utaratI hai aura usake utarane ke samaya bahuta jalana hotI hai tathA cinaga bhI hotI hai isaliye ise cinagiyA suz2Akha kahate haiM, isa ke sAtha meM zarIra meM bukhAra bhI A jAtA hai, indriya bharI huI tathA kaThina jevar3I ( rassI ) samAna ho jAtI hai tathA mana ko atyanta vikalatA ( becainI ) prApta hotI hai, kabhI 2 indriya meM se lohU bhI giratA hai, kabhI 2 isa roga meM rAtri ke samaya indriya jAgRta ( caitanya ) hotI hai aura usa samaya bAMkI (Ter3hI ) hokara rahatI hai tathA usa ke kAraNa rogI ko asahya ( na sahane yogya arthAt bahuta hI) pIr3A hotI hai, kabhI 2 vRSaNa ( aNDakoSa ) sUja kara moTe ho jAte haiM aura una meM atyanta pIr3A hotI hai, pezAba ke bAhara AnekA jo lambA mArga hai usa ke kisI bhAga meM sujAkha hotA hai, jaba agale bhAga hI meM yaha roga hotA hai taba rasI thor3I AtI hai tathA jyoM 2 andara ke ( pichale arthAt bhItarI) bhAga meM yaha roga hotA hai tyoM 2 rasI vizeSa nikalatI hai aura vesaNI (baiThaka) ke bhAga meM bhAra ( bojha ) sA pratIta ( mAlUma ) hotA hai aura pIr3A vizeSa hotI hai, kabhI 2 zina ke aMdara bhI cA~dI par3a jAtI hai aura usa meM se rasI nikalatI hai parantu use suz2Akha kA roga nahIM samajhanA cAhiye, cA~dI prAyaH Age hI hotI hai aura vaha mukha para hI dIkhatI hai, parantu jaba bhItarI bhAga meM hotI hai taba indriya kA bhAga kaThina aura gIlAsA pratIta ( mAlUma ) hotA hai / suz2Akha ke Upara kahe hue ye kaThina cihna daza se pandraha dina taka raha kara manda ( narama ) par3a jAte haiM, rasI kama aura patalI ho jAtI hai tathA pIlI ke badale sthAna meM ) sapheda raMga kI Ane lagatI hai, jalana aura cinaga kama ho jAtI hai| tathA AkhirakAra bilakula banda ho jAtI hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki-do tIna haphte meM rasI vilakula baMda hokara sujAkha miTa jAtA hai, parantu jaba sapheda rasIkA thor3A 2 bhAga kaI mahInoM taka nikalatA rahatA hai taba usa ko prAcIna prameha ( purAnA satyAsatya Adi kA vicAra karanA hI mAnuSI buddhi kA phala hai / yadyapi isa viSaya meM hameM aura bhI bahuta kucha likhanA thA parantu grantha ke adhika bar3ha jAne ke kAraNa aba kucha nahIM likhate haiM, hameM AzA hai ki hamArI isa saMkSipta ( mukta sira) sUcanA se hI buddhimAn jana tattva ko samajha kara kalyANakArI ( sukhadAyaka ) mArga kA avalambana kara ( sahArA lekara ) isa duHkhodadhi (duHkhasAgara ) saMsAra ke pAra pahu~cege //

Page #562
jainasampradAyazikSA | 548 sujAkha ) kahate haiM, isa purAne sujAkha kA miTanA bahuta kaThina ( muzkila ) ho jAtA hai arthAt do cAra mAsa taka isa ke chidra ( cheda ) baMda rahate haiM, lekina jaba kucha garma padArtha khAne meM bhA jAtA hai taba hI vaha phira mAlUma par3ane lagatA hai arthAt punaH sujAkha ho jAtA hai, sujAkha ke purAne ho jAne se zIghra hI usa meM se mUtrakRcchra arthAt mUtragAMTha utpanna ho jAtI hai aura vaha itanA kaSTa detI hai ki rogI aura vaidya usa ke kAraNa hairAna ho jAte haiM tathA yaha nizcita ( nizcaya kI huI ) bAta hai ki purAne sujAkha se prAyaH mUtrakRcchra ho hI jAtA hai / kabhI 2 sujAkha ke sAtha vada bhI ho jAtI hai tathA kabhI 2 sujAkha ke kAraNa indriya ke Upara massA bhI ho jAtA hai, indriya kA phUla sUja jAtA hai aura usa ke bAhara cA~de cakatte ) par3a jAte haiM, mUtrAzaya athavA vRSaNa kA barama ( zodha ) ho jAtA hai aura kabhI 2 pezAba bhI ruka jAtA hai / yadyapi sujA zarIra ke kevala indriya bhAga kA roga hai tathApi tamAma zarIra meM usa ke dUsare bhI cihna utpanna ho jAte haiM, jaise- zarIra ke kisI bhAga kA phUTa nikalanA, sandhiyoM meM darda honA, pRSThavaMza ( pITha ke bAMsa ) meM vAyu kA bharanA tathA A~khoM meM darda honA ityAdi, tAtparya yaha hai ki-sujAkha ke kAraNa zarIra ke vibhinna bhAgoM meM bhI aneka roga prAyaH ho jAte haiM / cikitsA - 1 - sujAkha kA prAraMbha hone para yadi usa meM zotha ( sUjana ) adhika ho tathA asahya ( na sahane yogya) vedanA ( pIr3A ) hotI ho to vesaNI ke Upara thor3I sI joMkeM lagavA denI cAhiyeM, parantu yadi adhika zotha aura vizeSa vedanA na ho to kevala garma pAnI kA seka karanA cAhiye / 2 - indriya ko garma pAnI meM bhigoye hue kapar3e se lapeTa lenA cAhiye / 3- rogI ko kamara taka kucha garma ( sahana ho sake aise garma ) pAnI meM daza se lekara vIsa minaTa taka baiThAye rakhanA cAhiye tathA yadi Avazyaka ho to dina meM kaI vAra bhI isa kArya ko karanA cAhiye / 4 - pezAba tathA dasta ko lAnevAlI auSadhiyoM kA sevana karanA cAhiye / 5- isa roga meM pezAba ke amla hone ke kAraNa jalana hotI hai isa liye AlakalI tathA soDA poTAsa Adi kSAra ( khAra ) denA cAhiye / 6 - isa meM pAnI adhika pInA cAhiye tathA eka bhAga dUdha aura eka bhAga pAnI milA kara dhIre 2 pIte rahanA cAhiye / 7- alasI kI cAya banavA kara pInI cAhiye tathA jau kA pAnI ukAla ( ubAla ) kara pInA cAhiye, parantu AvazyakatA ho to usa pAnI meM thor3AsA soDA bhI milA lenA cAhiye /

Page #563
caturtha adhyaay| 549 4-gokhurU, Izavagola, tukamAlambA, bIdAnA, bahuphalI tathA mauleThI, ina meM se cAhe jisa padArtha kA pAnI pIne se pezAba kI vedanA (pIr3A) kama ho jAtI hai| 9-saba se prathama isa roga meM yaha auSadhi denI cAhiye ki-lAikara AmonI eseTeTisa do A~sa, eseTeTa Apha poTAsa nabbe (90) grena, goMda kA pAnI eka auMsa tathA kapUra kA pAnI tIna auMsa, ina saba davAoM ko milA kara (cauthAI) bhAga dina meM cAra vAra denA cAhiye, parantu maraNa rahe ki ukta davA kA jo prathama bhAga (pahilA cauthAI hissA) diyA jAve usa ke sAtha dasta lAne ke liye yA to cAra DrAma vilAyatI nimaka milA denA cAhiye athavA samaya tathA prakRti ke anusAra dUsarI kisI auSadhi ko milA denA cAhiye, arthAt gulAba kI kalI kA, sonAmukhI ( sanAya) kA tathA eka vA Der3ha auMsa aipasama sAlTa kA eka julAba denA caahiye| 10-yadi Upara likhI davA se phAyadA na ho to lAikara poTAsa 60 minima, sorAkhAra 1 DrAma, TiMkacara Apha hAyosAima 2 DrAma tathA cUnekA pAnI 4 auMsa, ina saba ko milA kara bhAga dina meM cAra vAra denA cAhiye / 11-pASANabheda, dhaniyA, dhamAsA, gokhurU, kiramAlA ( amalatAsa ) tathA gur3a, ina saba ko pratyeka ko Adhe 2 tole lekara tathA saba ko eka sera pAnI meM bhigo kara chAna lenA cAhiye, pIche dina meM do tIna vAra meM vaha pAnI pilA denA caahiye| 12-cAvaloM kA dhovana eka sera, kesU ke phUla eka tolA, dAkha (munakkA) eka tolA tathA triphale kA cUrNa eka tolA, ina saba auSadhoM ko cAvaloM ke dhovana meM do ghaNTe taka bhigo kara tathA kucala kara una ke pAnI ko chAna lenA cAhiye aura vahI jala sabere aura zAma ko pilAnA caahiye| 13-bahuphalI 3 DrAma aura soDA 30 grena, ina donoM auSadhiyoM ko milA kara tIna pur3iyAM banA lenI cAhiye tathA dina meM tIna bAra (sabere, dupahara aura zAma ko ) eka eka pur3iyA denI caahiye| vizeSa vaktavya-Upara likhI huI aMgrejI tathA dezI davA yadi mila sake to thor3e dinoM taka usa kA sevana kara usa ke phala ko dekhanA cAhiye parantu usa ke sAtha sAdhAraNa khurAka ko khAnA cAhiye / madya, mirce, masAlA, hIMga aura tela Adi garma padArthoM kA sevana nahIM karanA caahiye| dezI vaidyaka zAstra ne yadyapi sujAkha meM dUdha ke pIne kA niSedha kiyA hai parantu DAkTara tribhuvanadAsa kI sammati hai ki-isa roga meM dUdha ke sevana se kisI prakAra kI hAni nahIM hotI hai, isa paraspara virodha kA vicAra kara isa viSaya meM parIkSA (jA~ca) kI gaI to vidita (mAlUma) huA ki dUdha ke sevana se yadyapi aura

Page #564
550 jainasampradAyazikSA / kucha bigAr3a to nahIM hotA hai parantu sujAkha ke miTane meM derI lagatI hai (sujAkha bahuta dinoM meM acchA hotA hai)| jaba sujAkha ke kaThina cihna manda (kama) par3a jAveM taba nIce likhI huI davA tathA picakArI kA upayoga karanA cAhiye, parantu taba taka ukta davAiyoM ko kAma meM nahIM lAnA caahiye| __ bahuta se ajJAna (mUrkha ) vaidya sujAkha kA prAraMbha hote hI picakArI lagavAte haiM, so yaha ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki aisA karane se lAbha hone ke badale prAyaH hAni hI dekhI jAtI hai isa liye eka vA do haphte ke bAda jaba sujAkha halakA par3a jAve arthAt jalana kama ho jAve aura rasI thor3I sapheda tathA patalI Ane lage taba peTa meM lene ke liye (khAne ke liye) tathA picakArI ke lagAne ke liye nIce likhI huI davAiyoM ko kAma meM lAnA caahiye| Upara kahe hue kArya ke liye-kopevA, kabAbacInI aura candana kA tela, ye mukhya padArtha haiM, isa liye ina ko upayoga meM lAnA caahiye| 14-Aila kopevA 4 DrAma, Aila kyubaba 2 DrAma, myusileja akAsiyA 2 auMsa, AilasinnemAna 15 bUMda aura pAnI 15 auMsa, pahile pAnI ke sivAya cAroM auSadhiyoM ko milA kara pIche usa meM pAnI milAveM tathA dina meM tIna vAra khAnA khAne ke pIche eka eka auMsa pIveM, isa davA ke thor3e dinoM taka pIne se rasI (mavAda) kA AnA baMda ho jaavegaa| 15-yadi Upara likhI huI davA se rasI kA AnA baMda na ho to kabAvacInI kI bUkI (burakI) se3 tolA tathA kopevA vAlasAma 40 se 60 minima, ina donoM ko ekatra karake ( milA kara) usa ke do bhAga kara lene cAhiyeM tathA eka bhAga sabere aura eka bhAga zAma ko ghRta, mizrI, athavA zahada ke sAtha cATanA caahiye| athavA kevala ( akelI) kabAvacInI kI bUkI (burakI athavA cUrNa) do duannIbhara dina meM tIna vAra ghRta tathA mizrI ke sAtha khAne se bhI phAyadA hotA hai| isa ke sivAya-candana kA tela bhI sujAkha para bahuta acchA asara karatA hai tathA vaha aMgrejI vAlasAma kopevA ke samAna guNakArI (phAyademanda) samajhA jAtA hai| 16-lIkara poTAsa 3 DrAma, sandala (candana ) kA tela 3 DrAma, TiMkacara ArenaziyAI 1 auMsa tathA pAnI 16 auMsa, pahile pAnI ke sivAya zeSa tInoM auSadhiyoM ko milA kara pIche pAnI ko milAnA cAhiye tathA dina meM tIna vAra khAnA khAne ke pIche ise eka eka auMsa pInA caahiye|

Page #565
caturtha adhyaay| 551 17-daza se vIsa minima (bUMda) taka candana ke tela ko mizrI meM, athavA batAse meM DAla kara sabere aura zAma ko arthAt dina meM do vAra kucha dina taka lenA cAhiye, yaha (candana kA tela) bahuta acchA asara karatA hai| 18-picakArI-jisa samaya Upara kahI huI davAiyAM lI jAtI haiM usa samaya ina ke sAtha indriya ke bhItara picakArI ke lagAne kA bhI krama avazya honA cAhiye, kyoMki-aisA hone se vizeSa phAyadA hotA hai| picakArI ke lagAne kI sAdhAraNa rIti yahI hai ki-kAca kI picakArI ko davA ke pAnI se bhara kara usa (picakArI) ke mukha ko indriya meM DAla denA cAhiye tathA eka hAtha se indriya ko aura dUsare hAtha se picakArI ko dabAnA cAhiye, jaba picakArI khAlI hojAve (picakArI kA pAnI indriya ke bhItara calA jAve ) taba usa ko zIghra hI bAhara nikAla lenA cAhiye aura davA ko thor3I dera taka bhItara hI rahane denA cAhiye arthAt indriya ko thor3I dera taka dabAye rahanA cAhiye ki jisa se davA bAhara na nikala sake, thor3I dera ke bAda hAtha ko chor3a denA cAhiye (hAtha ko alaga kara lenA cAhiye arthAt hAtha se indriya ko chor3a denA cAhiye) ki jisa se davA kA pAnI garma hokara bAhara nikala jaave| picakArI ke lagAne ke upayoga (kAma) meM Ane vAlI davAiyAM nIce likhI jAtI haiM: 19-salaphokAra boleTa Apha jiMka 20 grena tathA TapakAyA huA (philTara Adi kriyA se zuddha kiyA huA) pAnI 4 auMsa, ina donoM ko milA kara Upara likhe anusAra picakArI lagAnA caahiye| 20-leDa vATara 30 se 40 minima, jasta kA phUla 1 se 4 grena, acchA morathothA 1 se 3 grena tathA pAnI 5 auMsa, ina saba ko milA kara Upara kahI huI rIti ke anusAra picakArI lagAnA caahiye| 21-kArabolika esiDa 20 grena tathA pAnI 5 auMsa, ina ko milAkara dina meM cAra vA pAMca vAra picakArI lagAnA caahiye| 22-puTAsIparameMganasa 2 grena ko 4 auMsa pAnI meM milA kara dina meM tIna picakArI lagAnA caahiye| 23-nIMbU ke patte, imalI ke patte, nIMba ke patte aura meMhadI ke patte, pratyeka do do tole, ina saba ko Adha sera pAnI meM juTA kara dina meM tIna bAra usa pAnI kI picakArI lagAnA caahiye| 24-morathothA 3 rattI, rasota mAsA, aphIma 1 mAsA, saphedA kAzagarI 1 mAsA, gerU 6 mAse, babUla kA goMda 1 tolA, kalamI zorA 3 rattI tathA

Page #566
552 jainasampradAyazikSA | mAjUphala 1 mAsA, pahile goMda ko 15 tole pAnI meM ghoMTanA ( kharala karanA ) cAhiye, pIche usa meM rasota DAla kara ghoMTanA cAhiye, isa ke bAda saba aupadhiyoM ko mahIna pIsa kara usI meM milA denA cAhiye tathA use chAna kara dina meM tIna vAra picakArI lagAnA cAhiye / vizeSa vaktavya - Upara likhI huI davAiyoM ko anukrama se ( krama 2 se ) kAma meM lAnA cAhiye arthAt jo davAI prathama likhI hai usa kI pahile parIkSA kara lenI cAhiye, yadi usa se phAyadA na ho to usa ke pIche eka eka kA anubhava karanA cAhiye arthAt pAMca dina eka davA ko kAma meM lAnA cAhiye, yadi usa se phAyadA na mAlUma ho to dUsarI davA kA upayoga karanA cAhiye / ukta davAoM meM jo pAnI kA sammela ( milAnA ) likhA hai usa ( pAnI ) ke badale ( ebaja) meM gulAba jala bhI DAla sakate haiM / picakArI ke liye eka samaya ke liye jala kA parimANa eka auMsa arthAt (2 // ) rupayebhara hai, dina meM do tIna vAra picakArI lagAnA cAhiye, yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki - pahile garma pAnI kI picakArI ko lagAkara phira davA kI pica - kArI ke lagAne se jaldI phAyadA hotA hai, purAne sujAkha ke liye to picakArIkA lagAnA atyAvazyaka samajhA gayA hai // strI ke sujAkha kA varNana / puruSa ke samAna strI ke bhI sujAkha hotA hai arthAt sujAkha vAle puruSa ke sAtha vyabhicAra karane ke bAda pAMca sAta dina ke bhItara strI ke yaha roga prakaTa ho jAtA hai / haiM ki-pra hotA hai, sApha nahIM 5- prathama acAnaka peDU meM darda bhanna acchA nahIM lagatA hotA hai tathA kisI 2 isa kI utpatti ke pUrva ye cihna dIkha par3ate hotA hai, vamana (ulaTI) hotA hai, peTa meM darda hai, kisI 2 ke jvara bhI ho jAtA hai, dasta ke pezAba jalatI huI utaratI hai ityAdi, ye cihna pAMca sAta dina taka raha kara zAnta ho ( miTa ) jAte haiM tathA ina ke zAnta ho jAne para strI ko yadyapi vizeSa takalIpha nahIM mAlUma hotI hai parantu jo koI puruSa usa ke pAsa jAtA hai ( usa se saMsarga karatA hai ) usa ko isa roga kI prasAdI ke milane kA dvAra khulA rahatA hai 1 strI ke jo sujAkha hotA hai vaha pradarase upalakSita hotA hai ( jAnaliyA jAtA hai ) / sujA prathama strI kI yoni meM hotA hai aura vaha pIche bar3ha jAtA hai arthAt bar3hate 2 vaha mUtramArga taka pahu~catA hai, isa liye jisa prakAra puruSa ke prathama se hI kaThina cihna hote haiM usa prakAra strI ke nahIM hote haiM, kyoMki strI kA mUtramArga

Page #567
caturtha adhyAya / 553 puruSa kI apekSA bar3A hotA hai, isI liye isa roga meM strIko kopevA tathA candana kA tela ityAdi davA kI vizeSa AvazyakatA nahIM hotI hai kintu usa ke liye to itanA hI karanA kAphI hotA hai ki usa ko prathama triphale kA julAba tIna dina taka denA cAhiye, phira mahInA vA bIsa dina taka sAdhAraNa khurAka denI cAhiye tathA picakArI lagAnA cAhiye, kyoMki strI ke liye picakArI kI cikitsA vizeSa phAyademanda hotI hai| dezI vaidya isa roga meM strI ko prAyaH baiga bhI diyA karate haiN| sUcanA-isa vartamAna samaya meM cAroM tarapha dRSTi phailA kara dekhane se vidita hotA hai ki isa duSTa sujAkha roga se vartamAna meM koI hI puNyavAn puruSa bace haiM nahIM to prAyaH yaha roga saba hI ko thor3A bahuta kaSTa pahuMcAtA hai| isa roga ke hone se bhI garmI ke roga ke samAna khUna meM vikAra (vigAr3a) ho jAtA hai, isaliye khUna ko sApha karanevAlI davA kA mahIne vA bIsa dina taka avazya sevana karanA caahiye| ___ yaha roga bhI garmI ke samAna bArasA meM utaratA hai arthAt yaha roga yadi mAtA pitA ke ho to putra ke bhI ho jAtA hai| ___ isa duSTa roga se aneka ( kaI ) dUsare bhI bhayaMkara roga utpanna ho jAte haiM parantu una saba kA adhika varNana yahAM para grantha ke bar3hajAne ke bhaya se nahIM kara sakate haiN| bahuta se ajJAna (mUrkha) loga isa roga ke vidyamAna ( maujUda ) hone para bhI strIsaMgama karate haiM jisa se una ko tathA una ke sAtha saMgama karane vAlI striyoM ko bar3I bhArI hAni pahu~catI hai, isa liye isa roga ke samaya meM strIsaMgama kadApi (kabhI) nahIM karanA caahiye| . bahuta se loga isa roga ke mahAkaSTa ko bhoga kara ke bhI punaH usI mArga para calate haiM, yaha una kI parama ajJAnatA (bar3I mUrkhatA) hai aura una ke samAna mUrkha koI nahIM hai, kyoMki aisA karane se be mAno apane hI hAtha se apane paira meM kulhAr3I mArate haiM aura una ke isa vyavahAra se pariNAma meM jo una ko hAni pahu~catI hai use ve hI jAna sakate haiM, isa liye isa roga ke hone ke samaya meM kadApi strIsaMgama nahIM karanA cAhiye // kAsa ( khAMsI) roga kA varNana / kAraNa-nAka aura mukha meM dhUla tathA dhuA~ ke jAne se, pratidina rUkSa (rUkhe ) anna aura adhika vyAyAma ke sevana se, AhAra ke kupathya se, mala aura mUtra ke rokane se tathA chIMka ke rokane se prANavAyu atyanta duSTa hokara tathA duSTa udAna vAyu se mila kara kAsa (khA~sI) ko utpanna karatI hai / 47 jai0 saM0

Page #568
554 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| bheda-kAsa roga ke pA~ca bheda haiM-vAtajanya, pittajanya, kaphajanya, kSata(ghAva) janya aura kSayajanya, ina pA~coM meM se krama se pUrva kI apekSA uttarottara balavAna hotA hai| lakSaNa-vAta ke kAsa roga meM prAyaH hRdaya, kanapaTI, mastaka, udara aura pasavAr3e meM zUla ( pIr3A) hotA hai, muMha utara jAtA hai, bala (zakti), svara (AvAja) aura parAkrama kSINa ho jAtA hai, vAraMvAra tathA sUkhI khAMsI uThatI hai aura svarabheda ho jAtA hai ( AvAja badala sI jAtI hai)| pitta ke kAsa roga meM prAyaH hRdaya meM dAha (jalana), jvara, mukha kA sUkhanA tathA kaDuA rahanA, pyAsa kA laganA, pIle raMga ke tathA kaDue vamana kA honA, zarIra ke raMga kA pIlA ho jAnA tathA saba deha meM dAha kA honA, ityAdi lakSaNa hote haiN| kapha ke kAsa roga meM kapha se mukha kA lipta ( lisA) rahanA, anna meM aruci, zarIra kA bhArI rahanA, kaNTha meM khAja (khujalI) kA calanA, vAraMvAra khAMsI kA uThanA, tathA thUkane ke samaya kapha kI gA~Tha giranA, ityAdi lakSaNa hote haiN| kSata (ghAva ) ke kAsa roga meM prathama sUkhI khA~sI kA honA, pIche rudhira se yukta thUka kA giranA, kaNTha meM pIr3A kA honA, hRdaya meM suI ke cubhane ke samAna pIr3A kA honA, donoM pasavAr3oM meM zUla kA honA, sandhiyoM meM pIr3A, jvara, zvAsa, pyAsa tathA svarabheda kA honA, ityAdi lakSaNa hote haiN| yaha kSatajanya kAsa roga bahuta strIsaMga karane se, bhAra ke uThAne se, bahuta mArga calane se, kuztI karane se tathA daur3ate hue hAthI aura ghor3e Adi ke rokane se utpanna hotA hai arthAt ina ukta kAraNoM se rUkSa puruSa kA hRdaya phaTa jAtA hai tathA vAyu kupita hokara khAMsI ko utpanna kara detA hai| kSaya ke kAsa roga meM zarIra kI kSINatA, zUla, jvara, dAha aura moha kA honA, sUkhI khAMsI kA uThanA, rudhira mAMsa aura zarIra kA sUkha jAnA tathA thUka meM rudhira aura kaphasaMyukta pIpa kA AnA, ityAdi lakSaNa hote haiN| yaha kSayajanya kAsa roga kupathya aura viSamAzana ke karane se, atimaithuna se, mala aura mUtra Adi begoM ke rokane se, ati dInatA se tathA ati zoka se, agni ke manda ho jAne se utpanna hotA hai| cikitsA-1-vAyu se utpanna huI khAMsI meM-bathuA, makoya, kaccI mUlI aura caupatiyA kA zAka khAnA cAhiye, taila Adi sneha dUdha, Ikha kA rasa, gur3a ke padArtha, dahI, kAMjI, khaTTe phala, khaTTe mIThe padArtha aura namakIna padArtha, ina kA sevana karanA caahiye|

Page #569
caturtha adhyAya / 555 athavA - daza mUla kI yavAgU kA sevana karanA cAhiye, kyoMki yaha yavAgU zvAsa khAMsI aura hicakI ko zIghra hI dUra karatI hai tathA yaha dIpana ( agni ko pradI karanevAlI ) aura vRSya ( baladAyaka ) bhI hai / 2-pitta se utpanna huI khAMsI meM choTI kaTerI, bar3I kaTerI, dAkha, kapUra, sugandhavAlA, soMTha aura pIpala kA kvAtha banA kara tathA usa meM zahada aura mizrI DAla kara pInA cAhiye / 3- kapha se utpanna huI khAMsI meM pIpala, kAyaphala, soMTha, kAkar3AsiMgI, bhAraMgI, kAlI mirca, kalauMjI, kaTerI, samhAlU, ajavAyana, citraka aura aDUsA, ina ke kAtha meM pIpala kA cUrNa DAla kara pInA cAhiye / 4 - kSata se utpanna huI khAMsI meM Ikha, kamala, ikSuvAlikA ( Ikha kA bheda ), kamala kI DaMDI, nIla kamala, sapheda candana, mahuA, pIpala, dAkha, lAkha, kAkar3AsiMgI aura satAyara, ina saba ko samAna bhAga le, vaMzalocana do bhAga tathA saba se caugunI mizrI milAve, pIche isa meM zahada aura makkhana milA kara prakRti ke anusAra isa kI yathocita mAtrA kA sevana kare / 5-kSaya se utpanna huI khAMsI meM - koha ke cUrNa meM aDUse ke rasa kI aneka bhAvanAyeM de kara tathA usa meM zahada mizrI aura makkhana milA kara usakA sevana karanA cAhiye / 6- bera ke patte ko manazila se lapeTa kara usa lepa ko dhUpa meM sukhA lenA cAhiye, pIche usa ke dhue~ kA pAna ( dhUmrapAna ) karAnA cAhiye, isa se saba prakAra kI khAMsI miTa jAtI hai| 7 - kaTerI kI chAla aura pIpala ke cUrNa ko zahada ke sAtha meM cATane se saba prakAra kI khAMsI dUra hotI hai / 8 - prathama baher3e ko ghRta meM sAna kara tathA govara se lapeTa kara puTapAka kara lenA cAhiye, pIche isa ke choTe 2 Tukar3e kara sukha meM rakhanA cAhiye, isa se saba prakAra kI khAMsI avazya hI dUra ho jAtI hai / 9 - citraka kI jar3a aura chAla tathA pIpala, ina kA cUrNa kara zahada se cATanA cAhiye, isa se khAMsI, zvAsa aura hicakI dUra ho jAtI hai / 10 - nAgaramothA, pIpala, dAkha tathA pakA huA kaTerI kA phala, ina ke cUrNa ko ghRta aura zahada meM milA kara cATanA cAhiye, isa ke sevana se kSayajanya khAMsI dUra ho jAtI hai / 11- lauMga, jAyaphala aura pIpala, ye pratyeka do 2 tole, kAlI mirca cAra tole, tathA soMTha solaha tole, ina saba ko bArIka pIsa kara usa meM saba cUrNa ke barAbara mizrI ko pIsa kara milAnA cAhiye tathA isa kA sevana karanA cAhiye.

Page #570
556 jainasampradAyazikSA / isa kA sevana karane se khAMsI, jvara, aruci, prameha, golA, zvAsa, mandAgni aura saMgrahaNI Adi roga naSTa ho jAte haiN| aruci roga kA varNana / bheda (prakAra )-aruci roga ATha prakAra kA hotA hai-vAtajanya, pittajanya, kaphajanya, sannipAtajanya, zokajanya, bhayajanya, atilobhajanya aura atikrodhjny| kAraNa-yaha aruci kA roga prAyaH mana ko keza denevAle anna rUpa aura gandha Adi kAraNoM se utpanna hotA hai, parantu suzruta Adi kaI AcAryoM ne vAta, pitta, kapha, sannipAta tathA mana kA santApa, ye pAMca hI kAraNa isa roga ke mAne haiM, ataeva unhoM ne isa roga ke kAraNa ke Azraya se pAMca hI bheda bhI mAne haiN| lakSaNa-vAtajanya aruci meM-dA~to kA khaTTA honA tathA mukha kA kaSailA honA, ye do lakSaNa hote haiN| pittajanya aruci meM-mukha-kaDuA, khaTTA, garma, virasa aura durgandha yukta rahatA hai| kaphajanya aruci meM-mukha-khArA, mIThA, picchala, bhArI aura zItala rahatA hai tathA A~teM kapha se lipta (lisI) rahatI haiN| zoka, bhaya, atilobha, krodha aura mana ko bure laganevAle padArthoM se utpanna huI aruci meM-mukha kA svAda svAbhAvika hI rahatA hai arthAt vAtajanya Adi aruciyoM ke samAna mukha kA svAda khaTTA Adi nahIM rahatA hai, parantu zokAdi se utpanna aruci meM kevala bhojana para hI anicchA hotI hai| __ sannipAtajanya aruci meM-anna para ruci kA na honA tathA mukha meM aneka rasoM kA pratIta honA, ityAdi cihna hote haiN| cikitsA-1-bhojana ke prathama seMdhAnimaka milA kara adarakha ko khAnA cAhiye, isa ke khAne se anna para ruci, agni kA dIpana tathA jIbha aura kaNTha kI zuddhi hotI hai| ___2-adarakha ke rasa meM zahada DAla kara pIne se aruci, zvAsa, khAMsI, jukhAma aura kapha kA nAza hotA hai| 3-pakI huI imalI aura sapheda bUrA, ina donoM ko zItala jala meM milA kara chAna lenA cAhiye, phira usa meM choTI ilAyacI, kapUra aura kAlI mirca kA cUrNa DAla kara pAnaka taiyAra karanA cAhiye, isa pAnaka ke kuraloM ko vAraMvAra sukha meM rakhanA cAhiye, isa se aruci aura pitta kA nAza hotA hai| 4-rAI, bhunA huA jIrA, bhunI huI hIMga, soMTha, seMdhAnimaka aura gAya kA dahI, ina saba ko chAna kara isa kA sevana karanA cAhiye, yaha tatkAla ruci ko utpanna karatI hai tathA jaTharAgni ko bar3hAtI hai|

Page #571
caturtha adhyAya / 557 5-imalI, gur3a kA jala, dAlacInI, choTI ilAyacI aura kAlI mirca, ina saba ko milA kara mukha meM kavala ko rakhanA cAhiye, isa se aruci zIghra hI dUra ho jAtI hai| 6-yavAnI khANDava-ajavAyana, imalI, soMTha, amalaveta, anAra aura khaTTe vera, ye saba pratyeka eka eka tolA, dhaniyA, saMcara nimaka, jIrA aura dAlacInI, pratyeka chaH 2 mAse, pIpala 100 naga, kAlI mirca 200 naga aura sapheda bUrA 16 tole, ina saba ko ekatra kara cUrNa banA lenA cAhiye tathA isa meM se thor3e se cUrNa ko krama 2 se gale ke nIce utAranA cAhiye, isa ke sevana se hRdaya kI pIr3A, pasavAr3e kA darda, vibaMdha, apharA, khAMsI, zvAsa, saMgrahaNI aura bavAsIra dUra hotI hai, mukha aura jIbha kI zuddhi tathA anna para ruci hotI hai| 7-anAradAnA do pala, sapheda bUrA tIna pala, dAlacInI, patraja aura choTI ilAyacI, ye saba milA kara eka pala, ina saba kA cUrNa kara sevana karane se bharuci kA nAza hotA hai, jaTharAgni kA dIpana aura anna kA pAcana, hotA hai evaM pInasa, khAMsI tathA jvarakA nAza hotA hai // - chardi roga kA varNana / apane vega se mukha ko pUraNa kara tathA sandhi pIr3A ke dvArA saba aMgoM meM darda ko utpanna kara doSoM kA jo mukha meM AnA hai usa ko chardi kahate haiN| lakSaNa-vAyu kI chardi meM-hRdaya aura pasavAr3oM meM pIr3A, mukhazoSa (mukha kA sUkhanA), mastaka aura nAbhi meM zUla, khAMsI, svara bheda (AbAz2a kA badala jAnA), suI cubhane ke samAna pIr3A, DakAra kA zabda, prabala vamana meM jhAga kA AnA, Thahara 2 kara vamana kA honA tathA thor3A honA, vamana ke raMga kA kAlA honA, kaSaile aura patale vamana kA honA tathA vamana ke vega se adhika keza kA honA, ityAdi cihna hote haiN| pitta kI chardi meM-mUga, pyAsa, mukhazoSa, mastaka tAlu aura netroM meM pIr3A, a~dhere aura cakkara kA AnA, aura pIle, hare, kaDue, garma, dAhayukta tathA dhUmravarNa vamana kA honA, ye cihna hote haiN| kapha kI chardi meM-tandrA ( mITa), mukha meM mIThA pana, kapha kA giranA, santoSa (anna meM aruci), nidrA, citta kA na laganA, zarIra kA bhArI honA tathA cikane, gAr3he, mIThe aura sapheda kapha ke vamana kA honA, ye cihna hote haiN| . sannipAta arthAt tridoSa kI chardi meM-zUla, ajIrNa, aruci, dAha, pyAsa, zvAsa aura moha ke sAtha ulaTI hotI hai tathA vaha ulaTI khArI, khaTTI, nIlI, saMghaTTa (gAr3hI), garma aura lAla hotI hai|

Page #572
558 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| Agantuja chardi meM-yathAyogya dopoM ke anusAra apane 2 lakSaNa hote haiN| kRmi kI chardi meM-zUla tathA khAlI ulaTI hotI hai, evaM isa roga meM kRmi roga aura hRdaya roga ke samAna saba lakSaNa hote haiN| chardi ke upadrava-khAMsI, zvAsa, jvara, hicakI, pyAsa, acetanatA (behozI), hRdaya roga tathA netroM ke sAmane aMdhere kA AnA, ye saba upadrava prAyaH chardi roga meM hote haiN| kAraNa-atyanta patale, cikane, apriya tathA khAra se yukta padArthoM kA sevana karane se, kusamaya bhojana karane se, adhika bhojana karane se, bIbhatsa padArthoM ke dekhane se gariSTha (bhArI) padArthoM ke khAne se, zrama, bhaya, udvega, ajIrNa, aura kRmidoSa se garbhiNI strI kI garbha sambandhI pIr3A se tathA vAraMvAra bhojana karane se tInoM doSa kupita ho kara bala pUrvaka mukha kA AcchAdana kara lete haiM tathA aMgoM meM pIr3A ko utpanna kara mukha ke dvArA peTa meM pahuMce hue bhojana ko bAhara nikAlate haiN| cikitsA--AmAzaya ( hojarI) ke utkleza ke hone se chardi hotI hai, isa liye isa roga meM prathama laMghana karanA cAhiye / 2-yadi isa roga meM doSoM kI prabalatA ho to kaphapittanAzaka virecana (julAba) lenA cAhiye / 3-vAtajanya chardi roga meM jala ko dUdha meM milA kara auMTAnA cAhiye, jaba jala jala kara kevala dUdha zeSa raha jAye taba use pInA caahiye| 4-bhUmiA~vale ke yUSa meM ghI aura seMdhe nimaka ko milA kara pInA caahiye| 5-giloya, triphalA, nIma kI chAla aura paTolapatra ke kvAtha meM zahada milA kara pIne se chardi dUra ho jAtI hai| 6-choTI harar3a ke cUrNa meM zahada ko milA kara cATane se dasta ke dvArA doSoM ke nikala jAne se zIghra hI chardi miTa jAtI hai| 7-bAyaviDaMga, triphalA aura soMTha, ina ke cUrNa ko zahada meM milA kara cATanA caahiye| 8-bAyaviDaMga, kevaTI, mothA aura soMTha, ina ke cUrNa kA sevana karane se kapha kI chardi miTa jAtI hai| 9-A~vale, khIla aura mizrI, ye saba eka pala lekara tathA pIsa kara pAva bhara jala meM chAna lenA cAhiye, pIche usa meM eka pala zahada ko DAla kara punaH kapar3e 1-jo ki pahile pRthak 2 likha cuke haiM // 2-khAlI ulaTI hotI hai arthAt ubakiyA~ Akara raha jAtI haiM /

Page #573
caturtha adhyAya / 559 se chAna lenA cAhiye, pIche isa kA sevana karanA cAhiye, isa kA sevana karane se tridoSa se utpanna huI chardi zIghra hI naSTa ho jAtI hai| 10-giloya ke hima meM zahada DAla kara pIne se tridoSa kI kaThina chardi bhI miTa jAtI hai| 11-pittapApar3e ke kvAtha meM zahada DAla kara pIne se pitta kI chardi miTa jAti hai| 12-elAdi cUrNa-ilAyacI, lauMga, nAgakezara, bera kI guThalI, khIla, priyaku, mothA, candana aura pIpala, ina saba auSadhiyoM ko samAna bhAga lekara tathA ina kA cUrNa kara mizrI aura zahada ko milA kara use cATanA cAhiye, isa se kapha, vAyu aura pitta kI chardi miTa jAtI hai| 13-sUkhe hue pIpala ke bakkala (chAla) ko lekara tathA usa ko jalA kara rAkha kara lenA cAhiye, usa rAkha ko kisI pAtra meM jala DAla kara ghola denA cAhiye, thor3I dera meM usa ke nitare hue jala ko lekara chAna lenA cAhiye, isa jala ke pIne se chardi aura aruci zIghra hI miTa jAtI hai / strIroga (pradara ) kA varNana / kAraNa-paraspara viruddha padArtha, madya, adhyazana (bhojana ke Upara bhojana karanA), ajIrNa, garbhapAta, ati maithuna, ati calanA phiranA, ati zoka aura upavAsAdi ke dvArA zarIra kA kRza honA, bhAra kA le jAtA, lakar3I Adi kA laganA tathA dina meM sonA, ina kAraNoM se vAta, pitta, kapha aura sannipAta kA cAra prakAra kA pradara roga utpanna hotA hai| lakSaNa-saba prakAra ke pradaroM meM aMgoM kA TUTanA tathA hAtha pairoM meM pIr3A hotI hai| __ vAtajanya pradara-rUkhA, lAla, jhAgoM se milA huA, mAMsa tathA sapheda pAnI ke samAna thor3A 2 bahatA hai tathA isa meM toda (suI ke cubhAne ke samAna pIr3A) aura AkSepaka vAyu kI pIr3A hotI hai| . pittajanya pradara-kucha pIlA, nIlA, kAlA, lAla tathA garma hotA hai, isa meM pitta ke dAha se camacamAhaTa yukta pIr3A hotI hai tathA pradara kA vega adhika hotA hai| ___ kaphajanya pradara-Ama rasa (kacce rasa) se yukta, semara ke goMda ke samAna cikanA, kucha pIlA tathA mAMsa ke dhule hue jala ke samAna giratA hai, isa ko zveta pradara kahate haiN| 1-hima kI vidhi auSadhaprayoga varNana nAmaka prakaraNa meM pahile likha cuke haiM // 2-bera kI arthAt jhaDaverI ke bera kI // 3-bhUne hue dhAna ( jina meM se cAvala nikalate haiM ) /

Page #574
jainsmprdaayshikssaa| sannipAtajanya pradara kA raMga zahada, ghI, haratAla aura majA ke samAna hotA hai tathA usa meM mRta zarIra ke gandha ke samAna gandha AtI hai, yaha sannipAtajanya pradara roga asAdhya hotA hai| ati pradara ke upadrava-pradara ke atyaMta girane se durbalatA, zrama, mUrchA, mada, tRSA (pyAsa), dAha (jalana), pralApa (bakanA), pANDuroga, tandrA (mITa) aura vAtajanya AkSepaka Adi roga ho jAte haiN| asAdhya pradara ke lakSaNa-jisa ke pradara ke rudhira kA srAva nirantara hotA ho; tRSA, dAha aura jvara ho, jo durbala ho tathA jisa kA rudhira kSINa ho gayA ho usa strI kA yaha roga asAdhya mAnA jAtA hai| cikitsA-1-dahI cAra tole, kAlA nimaka eka mAsA, jIrA do mAse, mauleThI do mAse, nIlA kamala do mAse aura zahada cAra mAse, ina ko ikaTThA pIsa kara khAne se vAtajanya pradara zAMta ho jAtA hai / 2-mauleTI eka tolA aura mizrI eka tolA, ina donoM ko cAvaloM ke jala meM, pIsa kara pIne se raktapradara miTa jAtA hai| 3-athavA-khireTI' kI jar3a kA cUrNa kara mizrI aura zahada ke sAtha khAne se raktapradara dUra ho jAtA hai| 4-athavA-kisI pavitra sthAna se vyAghranakhI auSadhikI tattara kI tarapha kI jar3a ko uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra meM ukhAr3a kara use kamara meM bA~dhane se raktapradara avazya miTa jAtA hai| 5-rasota aura caulAI kI jar3a ko bArIka pIsa kara cAvaloM ke jala meM ise tathA zahada ko milA kara pIne se tridopajanya pradara naSTa ho jAtA hai| 6-azoka vRkSa kI cAra tole chAla ko battIsa pala jalameM auTAve, jaba ATha pala zepa rahe taba usa meM utanA hI ( ATha pala) dUdha milA kara use punaH auTAve, jaba kevala dUdha zeSa raha jAve taba use utAra kara zItala kare, isa meM se cAra pala dUdha prAtaHkAla pInA cAhiye, athavA jaTharAgni kA balAbala vicAra nyUnAdhika mAtrA kA sevana kare, isa se ati kaThina bhI raktapradara zIghra hI dUra ho jAtA hai| 7-kuza kI jar3a ko cAvaloM ke dhovana meM pIsa kara tIna dina taka pIne se pradara roga zAnta ho jAtA hai| 1-ise saMskRta meM balA kahate hai / / 2-ise bhASA meM vAghanakhI kahate haiM, yaha eka prakAra kI rUkhar3I hotI hai|

Page #575
caturtha adhyAya / 561 4-dAruhaladI, rasota, cirAyatA, aDUsA, nAgaramothA, belagirI, lAla candana aura kamodinI ke phUla, ina ke kvAtha ko zahada DAla kara pInA cAhiye, isa ke pIne se saba prakAra kA pradara arthAt lAla sapheda aura pIr3A yukta bhI zAnta ho jAtA hai| rAjayakSmA roga kA varNana / kAraNa-adhovAyu tathA mala aura mUtrAdi begoM ke rokane se, kSINatA ko utpanna karanevAle maithuna; laMghana aura IrSyA Adi ke atisevana se, balavAn ke sAtha yuddha karane se tathA viSama bhojana se sannipAtajanya yaha rAjayakSmA roga utpanna hotA hai| __ lakSaNa-kandhe aura pasavAr3oM meM pIr3A, hAtha pairoM meM jalana aura saba aMgoM meM jvara, ye tIna lakSaNa isa roga meM avazya hote haiM, isa prakAra ke yakSmA ko trirUpa yakSmA kahate haiN| ___ ana meM aruci, jvara, zvAsa, khAMsI, rudhira kA nikAlanA aura svarabhaMga, ye chaH lakSaNa jisa yakSmA meM hote haiM usa ko SarUpa rAjayakSmA, kahate haiN| ___ vAyu kI adhikatAvAle yakSmA meM-svarabheda, zUla, kandhe aura pasavAr3oM kA sUkhanA, ye lakSaNa hote haiN| pitta kI adhikatAvAle yakSmA meM-jvara, dAha, atIsAra aura thUka ke sAtha meM rudhira kA giranA, ye lakSaNa hote haiN| __ kapha kI adhikatAvAle yakSmA meM-mastaka kA kapha se bharA rahanA, bhojana para aruci, khAMsI aura kaNTha kA bigar3anA, ye lakSaNa hote haiM / sannipAtajanya rAjayakSmA meM-saba doSoM ke mizrita lakSaNa hote haiN| sAdhyAsAdhyavicAra-jo yakSmA roga ukta gyAraha lakSaNoM se yukta ho, athavA chaH lakSaNoM se vA tIna lakSaNoM (jvara khAMsI aura rudhira kA giranA ina tIna lakSaNoM) se yukta ho usa ko asAdhya samajhanA caahiye|| hAM isa meM itanI vizeSatA avazya haiM ki-ukta tInoM prakAra kA (gyAraha lakSaNoM vAlA, chaH lakSaNoM vAlA tathA tIna lakSaNoM vAlA) yakSmA mAMsa aura rudhira se kSINa manuSya kA asAdhya tathA balavAn puruSa kaSTasAdhya samajhA jAtA hai| __ isa ke sivAya-jisa yakSmA roga meM rogI atyanta bhojana karane para bhI kSINa hotA jAve, atIsAra hote hoM, saba aMga sUja gaye hoM tathA rogI kA peTa sUkha gayA ho vaha yakSmA bhI asAdhya samajhA jAtA hai| 1-svaramA arthAt AvAja kA TUTa jAnA, arthAt baiTha jAnA // 2-mizrita arthAt mile hue // 3-asAdhya arthAt cikitsA se bhI na miTane vAlA // 4-kaSTasAdhya arthAn muzkila se miTane vAlA //

Page #576
562 jainasampradAyazikSA | cikitsA- - 1 - jisa rogI ke doSa atyanta bar3ha rahe hoM tathA jo rogI, balavAn ho aise yakSmA rogavAle ke prathama vamana aura virecana Adi pA~ca karma karane cAhiyeM, parantu kSINa aura durbala rogI ke ukta paJca karma nahIM karane cAhiye, kyoMki kSINa aura durbala rogI ukta paMca karmoM ke karane se zIghra hI mara jAtA hai, kyoMki kSINa puruSa ke zarIra meM ukta pAMcoM karma viSa ke samAna asara karate haiM, dekho ! AcAryo ne kahA hai ki- "rAjayakSmA vAle rogI kA bala mala ke AdhIna hai aura jIvana zukra ke AdhIna hai" isa liye yakSmA vAle rogI ke mala aura vIrya kI rakSA sAvadhAnI ke sAtha karanI cAhiye / 1- vamana, virecana, anuvAsana, nirUhana aura nAvana ( nasya ), ye pA~ca karma kahAte haiM, ina meM se vasti Adi kA kucha kathana pUrva kara cuke haiM tathApi yahAM para ina pAMca karmoM kA vistAra pUrvaka varNana karate haiM, saba se pahilA karma vamana arthAt ulaTI karAnA hai, isa kI yaha vidhi hai ki zarada Rtu, varSA Rtu aura vasanta Rtu meM mana karAnA cAhiye / vamana ke yogya prANI - balavAn, jisa ke kapha bharA ho hallAsAdi kapha ke rogoM se jo pIDita ho, jina ko vamana karAnA hita ho tathA jo dhIra citta vAlA ho, ina saba ko vamana karAnA cAhiye / vamana ke yogya roga-viSadoSa, dUdhasambandhI bAlaroga, mandAgni, zrIpada, arbuda, hRdayaroga, kuSTha, visarpa, prameha, ajIrNa, bhrama, bidArikA, apacI, khAMsI, zvAsa, pInasa, aNDavRddhi, mRgI, jvara, unmAda, raktAtIsAra, nAka tAlu aura oSThakA pakanA, kAna kA bahanA, adhijihna, galazuNDI, atIsAra, pittakaphaja roga, medoroga aura aruci, ina rogoM meM vamana karAnA cAhiye, vamana karAnA niSedha - timirarogI, gulmarogI, udararogI, kRza, atyanta vRddha, garbhavatI strI, atyanta sthUla, ura:kSata Adi ghAva vAlA, madya se pIDita, bAlaka, rUkSa, nirUiNa vasti jisa ke kI gaI ho, udAvartta tathA Urdhva rakta pitta vAlA aura kevala vAtajanya roga yukta, ina ko vamana baDI kaThinatA se hotA hai, isa liye ina saba ko aura pANDurogI, kRmirogI, paDhane se jisa kA kaNTha baiTha gayA ho, ajIrNa se vyathita aura jo viSa ke vikAra se duHkhita hai, ina saba ko vamana karAnA cAhiye, jo kapha se vyApta haiM, ina ko mahue kA kADhA pilA karAnA cAhiye, yadi sukumAra, kRza, bAlaka, vRddha aura vamana se Darane vAloM ko vamana karAnA ho to yavAgU, dUdha, chAcha, vA dahI Adi padArtha pilA kara vamana karAnA cAhiye, vamana karAne kA yaha niyama hai ki jisa ko vamana karAnA ho usa ko jo padArtha anukUla na ho arthAt arucikArI ho tathA kaphakArI ho aise padArtha ko khilA kara prathama doSoM ko utklezita ( nikalane ke sammukha ) kara de, phira snehana aura svedana kara ke vamana karAve, kyoMki aisA karane se vamana ThIka ho jAtA hai, saba vamanakArI padArthoM meM seMdhAnimaka aura zahada hitakArI haiM, vamana meM bIbhatsa ( jo na ruce aisI ) auSadhi denI cAhiye, tathA virecana meM rucikArI auSadhi denI cAhiye, kADe kI 4 pala auSadhoM ko cAra sera jala meM auTAve, jaba do sera jala zeSa rahe taba utAra kara tathA chAna kara vamana

Page #577
caturtha adhyAya / 563 ke liye rogI ko deveM / mAtrA-vamana ke liye pIne yogya kAtha kI ATha sera kI mAtrA baDI hai, cha: sera kI madhyama hai aura tIna sera kI mAtrA hIna hotI hai, parantu vamana, virecana aura rudhira ke nikAlane meM 13 // pala arthAt 54 tole kA sera mAnA gayA hai| kalka vA cUrNAdi kI mAtrA-vamanAdi meM kalka cUrNa aura avaleha kI uttama mAtrA bAraha tole kI hai, ATha tole kI madhyama tathA cAra tole kI adhama mAtrA hai / vamana meM vega-vamana meM ATha vegoM ke pIche pitta kA nikalanA uttama hai, chaH vegoM ke pIche pitta kA nikalanA madhyama hai tathA cAra vegoM ke pIche pitta kA nikalanA adhama hai, kapha ko carapare tIkSNa aura uSNa padArthoM se dUra kare, pitta ko svAdiSTa aura zItala padArthoM se tathA vAta mizrita kapha ko svAdiSTa, namakIna, khaTTe aura garma mile padArthoM se dUra kare, kapha kI adhikatA meM pIpala, mainaphala aura seMdhAnimaka, ina ke cUrNa ko garma jala ke sAtha pIve, pitta kI adhikatA meM paTolapatra, aDUsA aura nIma ke cUrNa ko zItala jala ke sAtha pIve tathA kapha yukta vAta kI pIDA meM mainaphala ke cUrNa ko phakI le kara Upara se dUdha pIve, ajIrNa roga meM garma jala ke sAtha seMdhAnimaka ke cUrNa ko khAkara vamana kare, jaba vamana karttA auSadha ko pI cuke taba U~ce Asana ( meja vA kursI ) para baiTha kara kaNTha ko aNDa ke patte kI nAla se vAraMvAra khujalA kara vamana kare / vamana ThIka na hone ke avaguNa-mukha se pAnI kA bahanA, hRdaya kA rukanA, deha meM cakattoM kA paDa jAnA tathA sava deha meM khujalI kA calanA, ye saba vamana ke ThIka rIti se na hone se utpanna hote haiM / atyanta vamana ke upadva-atyanta vamana ke hone se pyAsa, hicakI, DakAra, behozI, jIbha kA nikalanA, A~kha kA phaTanA, mukha kA khulA raha jAnA, rudhira kI vamana kA honA, vAraM vAra thUka kA AnA aura kaNTha meM pIDA kA honA, ye ati vamana ke upadrava haiM / ati vamana kA yatra-yadi vamana atyanta hote hoveM to sAdhAraNa julAba denA cAhiye, yadi jIbha bhItara calI gaI ho to snigdha khaTTe khAre rasa se yukta ghI aura dUdha ke kulle karane cAhiye tathA usa prANI ke Age baiTha kara dUsare logoM ko nIMbU Adi khaTTe phaloM ko cUsanA cAhiye, yadi jIbha bAhara nikala paDI ho to tila vA dAkha ke kalka se lepita kara jihvA kA bhItara praveza kara de, yadi ati vamana se A~kha phaTa kara nikala paDI ho to ghRta cupaDa kara dhIre 2 bhItara ko dabAve, yadi jAvaDA phaTe kA phaTA (khulA hI ) raha gayA ho to svedana karma kare, nasya deve tathA kapha vAta haraNakartA yala kare, yadi ati vamana se rudhira girane lage to raktapitta para likhI huI cikitsA ko kare, yadi ati vamana se tRSA Adi upadrava ho gaye hoM to A~valA rasota, khasa, khIla, candana aura netravAlA ko jala meM matha kara ( mantha taiyAra kara ) usa meM ghI; zahada aura khAMDa DAla kara pilAve / uttama vamana ke lakSaNa-hRdaya, kaNTha aura mastaka kA zuddha honA, jaTharAgni kI prabalatA, deha meM halakApana tathA kapha pitta kA naSTa honA, ye uttama vamana ke lakSaNa haiM / vamana meM pathyApathya-dIptAgnivAle vamanakartA prANI ko tIsare pahara mUMga, sAThIcAvala, zAlicAvala tathA hRdaya ko priya yUSa Adi padArtha ko khAnA cAhiye,

Page #578
564 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| ajIrNakArI padArtha kA bhojana, zItala jala kA pInA, vyAyAma, maithuna, tela kI mAlisa aura krodha kA karanA, ina saba kA eka dina taka tyAga karanA caahiye| dUsarA karma virecana hai-isa kI yaha vidhi hai ki-prathama leha, svedana Ara vamana karA ke phira virecana ( julAba) denA cAhiye, kintu vamana karAye vinA virecana kabhI nahIM denA cAhiye, kyoMki vamana karAye vinA virecana ko de dene se rogI kA kapha nIce ko A kara grahaNI ( pAcakAgni ) ko DhAka detA hai ki jisa se mandAgni, deha kA gaurava aura pravAhikA Adi roga utpanna ho jAte haiM, athavA prathama pAcana dravya se Ama aura kapha ko pakA kara phira virecana denA cAhiye, zuddha deha vAle ko zarada Rtu aura vasanta Rtu meM virecana karAnA cAhiye, hAM yadi kuzala vaidya virecana dene ke vinA rogI kA prANa saGkaTa dekhe to Rtu ke niyama kA tyAga kara anya Rtu meM bhI virecana karA denA cAhiye, pitta ke roga, AmavAta, udararoga, apharA aura koSTha kI azuddhi, ina meM virecana karAnA atyAvazyaka hotA hai, kyoMki dekho ! jo vAta aura pittAdi doSa laMghana aura pAcanAdi karmoM se jIta liye jAte haiM ve samaya pA kara kadAcit phira bhI kupita ho sakate haiM parantu vamana aura virecana Adi saMzodhanoM se jo doSa zuddha ho jAte haiM ve phira kabhI kupita nahIM hote haiM / virecana kA niSedha-valaka, vRddha, atyanta snigdha, ghAva se kSINa, bhayabhIta, thakA huA, pyAsA, atyanta sthUla, garbhiNI strI, navIna jvara vAlA, tatkAla kI prasUtA strI, mandAgni vAlA, madya se unmatta, jisa ke vANa Adi zalya laga rahA ho tathA jisa ne prathama sneha aura kheda na kiyA ho (ghRta pAna vA muMjIsa kA sevana kiyA ho ), ina ko virecana nahIM denA cAhiye / virecana dene yogya-jIrNa jvaravAlA, viSa se vyAkula, vAtarogI, bhagaMdaravAlA, bavAsIra; paNDuroga tathA udararoga vAlA, gAMTha ke roga vAlA, hRdaya rogI, aruci se pIDita, yoniroga vAlI strI, prameharogI, gole kA rogI, plIharogI, vraNa se pIDita, vidradhirogI, vamana kA rogI, visphoTa; vidhUcikA aura kuSTha roga vAlA, kAna, nAka, mastaka, mukha, gudA aura liMga meM jisa ke roga ho plIhA sUjana aura netraroga se yukta, kRmirogI, khAra ke bhakSaNa aura vAdI se duHkhita, zUlarogI tathA mUtrAghAta se duHkhita, ye saba prANI virecana ke yogya hote haiM, atyanta pitta prakRti vAle kA koThA mRdu ( narama ) hotA hai, atyanta kapha vAle kA madhyama aura atyanta vAdI vAle kA koThA krUra hotA hai ( yaha vAdI vAlA puruSa duvirecya hotA hai arthAt isa ko dasta karAnA kaThina paDatA hai ), isa liye mRdu koThe vAle ko narama mAtrA, madhyama koThe vAle ko madhyama au krUra koThe vAle ko tIkSNa mAtrA denI cAhiye, ( mRdu, madhyama aura tIvra auSadhoM se mRdu, madhyama aura tIvra mAtrAyeM kahalAtI haiM) narama koThe vAle prANI ko dAkha, dUdha aura aNDI ke tela Adi se virecana hotA hai, madhyama koThe vAle ko nisota, kuTakI aura amalatAsa se virecana hotA hai aura krUra koThe vAle ko thUhara kA dUdha, coka, dantI aura jamAlagoTe Adi se virecana hotA hai / virecana ke vega-tIsa vega ke pIche Ama kA nikalanA uttama, bIsa vega ke pIche madhyama aura daza vega ke pIche adhama hotA hai / virecana kI mAtrAATha tole kI uttama, cAra tole kI madhyama aura do tole kI adhama mAtrA mAnI jAtI hai, parantu

Page #579
caturtha adhyAya / 565 yaha pariNAma kAthAdi kI auSadhi kI mAtrA kA hai, virecana ke liye kalka; modaka aura cUrNa kI mAtrA eka tole kI hI hai, ina kA sevana zahada, ghI aura avaleha ke sAtha karanA cAhiye, mAtrA kA yaha sAdhAraNa niyama kahA gayA hai isa liye mAtrA eka tole se lekara do tole paryanta buddhimAn vaidya rogI ke balAbala kA vicAra kara de sakatA hai / doSAnusAra virecana-pitta ke roga meM nisota ke cUrNa ko drAkSAdi kvAtha ke sAtha meM, kapha ke rogoM meM soMTha, mirca aura pIpala ke cUrNa ko triphalA ke kAr3he aura gomUtra ke sAtha meM, vAyu ke rogoM meM nisota, seMdhAnimaka aura soMTha ke cUrNa ko khaTTe padArthoM ke sAtha meM denA cAhiye, aNDI ke tela ko dugune gAya ke dUdha meM milA kara pIne se zIghra hI virecana hotA hai, parantu aNDI kA tela svaccha honA caahiye|Rtu ke anusAra virecana-varSA Rtu meM nisota, indrajauM, pIpala aura soMTha ke cUrNa meM dAkha kA rasa tathA zahada DAla kara lenA cAhiye, zarad Rtu meM nisota, dhamAsA, nAgaramothA, khAMDa, netravAlA, candana, dAkha kA rasa aura mauleThI, ina saba ko zItala jala meM pIsa kara tathA chAna kara (vinAauTAye hI) pInA cAhiye, zizira aura vasanta Rtu meM pIpala, soMTha, seMdhAnimaka, sArivA aura nisota kA cUrNa zahada meM milA kara khAnA cAhiye / abhayAdi modaka-virecana ke liye abhayAdi modaka bhI uttama padArtha hai, isa kA vidhAna vaidyaka granthoM meM dekha lenA cAhiye, yaha virecana ke liye to uttama hai hI, kintu virecana ke sivAya yaha viSamajvara, madAgni, pANDuroga, khAMsI, bhagandara tathA vAtajanya pITha; pasavAr3A; jAMgha aura udara kI pIr3A ko bhI dUra karatA hai / virecana meM niyama-virecanakAraka auSadhi ko pI kara zItala jala se netroM ko chir3akanA cAhiye tathA sugandhi (atara Adi) ko sUMgha kara pAna khAnA cAhiye, havA meM nahIM baiThanA cAhiye, tathA dasta ke vega ko rokanA nahIM cAhiye, inake sivAya nIMda kA lenA tathA zItala jalasparza kA tyAga karanA cAhiye, vAraMvAra garma jala ko vA soMpha Adi ke arka ko pInA cAhiye, jaise vamanakAraka auSadhi ke lene se kapha, pI huI auSadhi, pitta aura vAta nikalate haiM usI prakAra virecana kI auSadhi ke lene se mala, pitta, pI huI aupadhi aura kapha nikalate haiN| uttama virecana na hone ke lakSaNa-jisa ko uttama prakAra se virecana na huA ho usa kI nAbhi meM pIr3A yukta kaThoratA, kokha meM darda, mala aura adhovAyu kA rukanA, deha meM khujalI kA calanA, cakattoM kA uThanA, deha kA gaurava, dAha, aruci, apharA aura vamana kA honA, ityAdi lakSaNa hote haiM, aisI dazA meM pAcana auSadhi de kara snehana karanA cAhiye, jaba mala paka jAve aura snigdha ho jAve taba punaH julAba denA cAhiye, aisA karane se julAba na hone ke upadrava miTa kara tathA agni pradIpta hokara zarIra halakA ho jAtA hai| adhika virecana hone ke upadrava-adhika virecana hone se mUrchA, gudabhraMza (kAcha kA nikahanA ), peTa meM darda, Ama kA adhika giranA tathA dasta meM rudhira aura carbI Adi kA nikalanA, ityAdi upadrava hote haiM, aisI dazA meM rogI ke zarIra para zIghra hI zItala jala chir3akanA cAhiye, cAvaloM ke dhovana meM zahada DAla kara pilAnA cAhiye, halakA sA vamana karAnA cAhiye, AmakI chAlake kalka ko dahI aura jauM kI kAMjI meM pIsa kara nAbhi para lepa karane se dastoM kA ghora upadrava bhI miTa jAtA hai, jauoM kA sauvIra, zAli cAvala, sAThI cAvala, bakarI kA dUdha, zItala padArtha tathA grAhI padArtha, ityAdi padArtha adhika dastoM ke hone ko baMda kara dete hai| uttama virecana hone ke lakSaNa-zarIra kA halakA pana, mana meM prasannatA tathA adhovAyu kA anukUla calanA, ye saba uttama virecana ke lakSaNa haiM / virecana ke guNa-indriyoM meM bala kA honA, buddhi meM svacchatA, jaTharAgni kA dIpana tathA rasAdi dhAtu aura avasthA kA sthira honA, ye saba virecana ke guNa haiM / virecana meM pathyApathya-atyaMta havA meM baiThanA, zItala jala kA sparza, tela kI mAliza, ajIrNakArI bhojana, vyAyAmAdi parizrama aura maithuna, ye saba virecana meM apathya haiM tathA zAli aura sAThI cAvala, mUMga Adi kA yavAgU, ye saba padArtha virecana meM pathya arthAt hitakAraka haiN| 48 jai0 saM0

Page #580
566 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| tIsarA karma anuvAsana hai-yaha vasti (gudA meM picakArI lagAne ) kA prathama bheda hai tAtparya yaha hai ki taila Adi snehoM se jo picakArI lagAte haiM usa ko anuvAsana vasti kahate haiM, isI kA eka bheda mAtrA vasti hai, mAtrA vasti meM dhRta Adi kI mAtrA ATha tole kI athavA cAra tole kI lI jAtI hai| anuvAsana vasti ke adhikArI-rUkSa deha vAlA, tIkSNAgni vAlA tathA kevala vAtaroga vAlA, ye saba isa vasti ke adhikArI haiN| anuvAsana vasti ke anadhikArIkuSTharogI, prameharogI, atyanta sthUla zarIra vAlA tathA udararogI, ye saba isa vasti ke anadhikArI haiM, ina ke sivAya ajIrNarogI, unmAda vAlA, tRSA se vyAkula, zotharogI, mUJchita, aruci yukta, bhayabhIta, zvAsarogI tathA kAsa aura kSayaroga se yukta, ina ko na to yaha (anuvAsana ) vasti denI cAhiye aura na nirUhaNa vasti (jisa kA varNana Age kiyA jAvegA) denI cAhiye / vasti kA vidhAna-vasti dene ko netra (nalI) suvarNa Adi dhAtu kI, vRkSa kI, bAMsa kI, narasala kI, hAthIdA~ta kI, sIMga ke agrabhAga kI, athavA sphaTika Adi maNiyoM kI banAnI cAhiye, eka varSa se lekara chaH varSa taka ke bAlaka ke liye cha: aMgula ke, cha: varSa se lekara bAraha varSa taka ke liye ATha aMgula ke tathA bAraha varSa se adhika avasthA vAle ke liye bAraha aMgula ke lambe vasti ke netra banAne cAhiye, chaH aMgula kI nalI meM mUMga ke dAne ke samAna, ATha aMgula kI nalI meM maTara ke samAna tathA bAraha aMgula kI nalI meM bera kI guThalI ke samAna chidra rakkhe, nalI cikanI tathA gAya kI pU~cha ke samAna (jar3a meM moTI aura Age krama 2 se patalI) honI cAhiye, nalI mUla meM rogI ke aMgUThe ke samAna moTI honI cAhiye aura kaniSThikA ke samAna sthUla honI cAhiye tathA gola mukha kI honI cAhiye, nalI ke tIna bhAgoM ko chor3a kara caturtha bhAga rUpa mUla meM gAya ke kAna ke samAna do karNikAyeM banAnI cAhiyeM tathA unhIM karNikAoM meM carma kI kothalI (thailI) ko do bandhanoM se khUba majabUta bAMdha denA cAhiye, vaha vasti lAla vA kaSaile raMga se raMgI huI, cikanI aura dRr3ha honI cAhiye, yadi ghAva meM picakArI mAranI ho to usa kI nalI ATha aMgula kI mUMga ke samAna chidavAlI aura gIdha ke pAMkha kI nalI ke samAna moTI honI cAhiye / vasti ke guNa-vasti kA uttama prakAra se sevana karane se zarIra kI puSTi, varNa kI uttamatA, bala kI vRddhi, ArogyatA aura vAyu, kI vRddhi hotI hai / Rtu ke anusAra vasti-zIta kAla aura vasanta Rtu meM dina meM sneha vasti denA cAhiye tathA grISma varSA aura zarada Rtu meM sneha vasti rAtri meM denA cAhiye. vasti vidhi-rogI ko bahuta cikanA na ho aisA bhojana karA ke yaha vasti denI cAhiye kintu bahuta cikanA bhojana karAke vasti nahIM denI cAhiye, kyoMki aisA karane se do prakAra se ( bhojana meM aura vasti meM ) sneha kA upayoga hone se mada aura mUrchA roga utpanna hote haiM tathA atyanta rUkSa padArtha khilA kara vasti ke dene se bala aura varNa kA nAza hotA hai, ataH alpasnigdha padArthoM ko khilA kara vasti karanI caahiye| vasti kI mAtrA-yadi vasti hIna mAtrA se dI jAve to yathocita kArya ko nahIM karatI hai, yadi adhika mAtrA se dI jAve to apharA, kRmi aura atIsAra ko utpanna karatI hai isa liye vasti nyUnAdhika mAtrA se nahIM denI cAhiye, anuvAsana vasti meM sneha kI chaH pala kI mAtrA uttama, tIna pala kI madhyama aura Der3ha pala kI mAtrA adhama mAnI gaI hai, sneha meM jo soMpha aura seMdhe namaka kA cUrNa DAlA jAve usa kI mAtrA chaH mAse kI uttama, cAra mAse kI madhyama aura do mAse kI hIna hai| vasti kA samaya-virecana dene ke bAda 7 dina ke pIche jaba deha meM bala A jAve taba anuvAsana vasti denI cAhiye / vasti dene kI rIti-rogI ke khUba tela kI mAliza karAke dhIre 2 garma jala se baphArA dilA kara tathA bhojana karAke kucha idhara udhara ghumA kara tathA mala mUtra aura adhovAyu kA tyAga karA ke seha vasti denI cAhiye, isa rIti yaha hai ki-rogI ko

Page #581
caturtha adhyAya / 567 bAyeM karabaTa sulA ke bAI jAMgha ko phailA kara aura dAhinI jAMgha ko sakor3a kara cikanI gudA meM picakArI kI nalI ko rakkhe, usa nalI meM vasti ke mukha ko sUta se bA~dha kara bAyeM hAtha meM le kara dAhine hAtha se madhyama vega se dhIra citta hokara dabAve. jisa samaya vasti kI jAve usa samaya rogI jaMbhAI khAMsI tathA chIMkanA Adi na kare; picakArI ke dAvane kA kAla tIsa mAtrA paryanta hai, jaba kheha saba zarIra meM pahu~ca jAve taba sau vAk paryanta citta leTA rahe (vAka aura mAtrA kA parimANa apane ghoMTa para hAtha ko phera kara caTakI bajAne jitanA mAnA gayA hai, athavA A~kha banda kara phira kholanA jitanA hai, athavA guru akSara ke uccAraNa kAla ke samAna hai) phira saba deha ko phailA denA cAhiye ki jisa se leha kA asara saba zarIra meM phaila jAve, phira rogI ke paira ke talavoM ko tIna vAra ThoMkanA cAhiye, phira isa kI zayyA ko uThA kara kUle aura kamara ko tIna vAra ThokanA cAhiye, phira pairoM kI tarapha se zayyA ko tIna 2 vAra U~cI karanA cAhiye, isa prakAra saba vidhi ke hone ke pazcAt rogI ko yatheSTa sonA cAhiye, jisa rogI ke picakArI kA tela vinA kisI upadrava ke adhovAyu aura mala ke sAtha gudA se nikale usa ke vasti kA ThIka laganA jAnanA cAhiye, phira pahile kA bhojana paca jAne para aura tela ke nikala Ane para dIptAgni vAle rogI ko sAyaMkAla meM halakA anna bhojana ke liye denA cAhiye, dUsare dina sneha ke vikAra ke dUra karane ke liye garma jala pilAnA cAhiye, athavA dhaniyAM aura soMTha kA kAr3hA pilAnA cAhiye, isa prakAra se cha. sAta ATha athavA nau anuvAsana vastiyAM denI cAhiye, ( ina ke bAda anta meM nirUhaNa vasti denI caahiye)| vasti ke guNa-pahilI vasti se mUtrAzaya aura peDU cikane hote haiM, dUsarI vasti se mastaka kA pavana zAnta hotA hai. tIsarI vasti se bala aura varNa kI vRddhi hotI hai, cauthI aura pA~cavIM vasti se rasa aura rudhira snigdha hote haiM, chaThI vasti se mAMsa snigdha hotA hai, sAtavIM vasti se meda snigdha hotA hai. AThavIM aura navIM vasti se krama se mAMsa aura majA snigdha hote haiM, isa prakAra aThAraha vastiyoM taka lagAne se zukra taka ke yAvanmAtra vikAra dUra hote haiM, jo puruSa aTharAha dina taka aThAraha vastiyoM kA sevana karaleve vaha hAthI ke samAna balavAn, ghor3e ke samAna vegavAn aura devoM ke samAna kAnti vAlA ho jAtA hai, rUkSa tathA adhika vAyu vAle manuSya ko to prati dina hI vasti kA sevana karanA cAhiye tathA anya manuSyoM ko jaTharAgni meM bAdhA na pahu~ce isa liye tIsare 2 dina vasti kA sevana karanA cAhiye, rUkSa zarIra vAle manuSyoM ko alpa mAtrA bhI anuvAsana vasti dI jAve to bahuta dinoM taka bhI kucha harja nahIM hai kintu snigdha manuSyoM ko thor3I mAtrA kI nirUhaNa vasti dI jAve to vaha una ke anukUla hotI hai, athavA jisa manuSya ke vasti dene ke pIche tatkAla hI kevala sneha pIchA nikale usa ke bahuta thor3I mAtrA kI vasti denI cAhiye, kyoMki snigdha zarIra meM diyA huA leha sthira nahIM rahatA hai / vasti ke ThIka na hone ke avaguNa-vasti se yathocita zuddhi na hone se (viSThA ke sAtha tela ke pIchA na nikalane se ) aMgoM kI zithilatA, peTa kA phUlanA, zUla, zvAsa tathA pakvAzaya meM bhArIpana, ityAdi avaguNa hote haiM, aisI dazA meM rogI ko tIkSNa auSadhoM kI tIkSNa nirUhaNa vasti denI cAhiye, athavA vastrAdi kI moTI battI banA kara usa meM auSadhoM ko bhara kara athavA auSadhoM ko lagA kara gudA meM usa kA praveza karanA cAhiye, aisA karane se adhovAyu kA anulAmana (anukula gamana) ho kara mala ke sahita sneha bAhara nikala jAvegA, aisI dazA meM virecana kA denA bhI lAbhakArI hotA haiM tathA tIkSNa nasya kA denA bhI uttama hotA hai, anuvAsana vasti dene para yadi kheha bAhara na nikalane para bhI kisI prakAra kA upadrava na kare to samajha lenA cAhiye ki zarIra ke rUkSa hone se vasti kA saba sneha usa ke zarIra meM kAma meM A gayA hai, aisI dazA meM upAya kara leha ke nikAlane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai,

Page #582
568 jainasampradAyazikSA | vasti dene para yadi sneha eka dina rAtri meM bhI pIchA na nikale to zodhana ke upAyoM se use bAhara nikAlanA cAhiye, parantu sneha ke nikAlane ke liye dUsarI bAra sneha ghasti nahIM denI cAhiye | anuvAsana taila - giloya, eraMDa, kA, bhAraMgI, aDUsA, saudhiyA tRNa, satAvara, kaTasaraiyA aura kauvA Thor3I, ye saba cAra 2 tole, jauM, ur3ada, alasI, bera kI guThalI aura kulathI, ye saba ATha 2 tole leve, ina saba ko cAra droNa (dhona ) jala meM auTAve, jaba eka droNa jala zeSa rahe taba isa meM cAra 2 rupaye bhara saba jIvanIyagaNa kI auSadhoM ke sAtha eka ADhaka tela ko paripakka kare, isa tela kA upayoga karane se saba bAtasambaMdhI roga dUra hote haiM, vasti kiyA meM kucha bhI viparItatA hone se cauhattara prakAra ke roga utpanna hote haiM, aisI dazA jaba kabhI ho jAve to suzruta meM kahe anusAra nalikA Adi sAmagriyoM se cikitsA karanI cAhiye, isa vasti karma meM pathyApathya sneha pAna ke samAna saba kucha karanA cAhiye || cauthA karma nirUhaNa hai-yaha vasti kA dUsarA bheda hai - tAtparya yaha hai ki - kAr3he, dUdha aura taila Adi kI picakArI lagAne ko nirUhaNa vasti kahate haiM, isa vasti ke pRthak 2 oSadhiyoM ke sammela se aneka bheda hote haiM tathA isI kAraNa se una bhedoM ke pRthak 2 nAma bhI skkhe gaye haiM, isa nirUhaNa vasti kA dUsarA nAma AsthApana vasti bhI hai, isa nAma ke rakhane kA hetu yaha hai ki isa vasti se doSoM aura dhAtuoM kA apane 2 sthAna para sthApana hotA hai / nirUhaNavastikI mAtrA - isa vasti kI savA prastha kI mAtrA uttama, eka prastha kI mAtrA madhyama aura tIna kur3ava ( tIna pAva ) kI mAtrA adhama mAnI gaI hai / nirUhaNavasti ke anadhikArI - atyanta snigdha zarIra vAlA, jisa ke doSa paripakka kara na nikAle gaye hoM, uraHkSata vAlA, kRza, apharA vAlA, chardi, hicakI, bavAsIra, khAMsI, zvAsa tathA gudAroga se yukta, sUjana, atIsAra tathA viSUcikA roga vAlA, kuSTharogI, garbhiNI strI, madhupramehI aura jalodara roga vAlA, ina saba ko nirUhaNa vasti nahIM denI cAhiye / nirUhaNavasti ke adhikArI-vAtasambaMdhI roga, udAvarta, vAtarakta, viSamajvara, mUrchA tathA tRSAroga se yukta, udararogI, apharA, mUtrakRcchra. patharI, aNDavRddhi, raktapradara, mandAgni, prameha, zUla, amlapitta aura chAtI ke roga se yukta, ina saba ko vidhipUrvaka nirUhaNa vasti denI cAhiye / nirUhaNavasti kI vidhi vA samaya - jo rogI mala, mUtra aura adhovAyu ke vega kA tyAga kara cukA ho, snehana aura baphArA le cukA ho tathA jisa ne bhojana na kiyA ho, ina saba ke madhyAhna ke samaya ghara ke bhItara nirUhaNa vasti karanI cAhiye, isa vasti ke dene ke pazcAt picakArI ko gudA se bAhara nikAla lenA cAhiye tathA rogI ko do ghar3I taka UkarU~ hI baiThe rahanA cAhiye, kyoMki do ghar3I ke bhItara hI sneha vasti bAhara nikala AtI hai, yadi do ghaDI meM bhI vasti kA tela bAhara na nikale to javAkhAra, gomUtra, nIMbU kA rasa aura seMdhAnamaka, ina kI picakArI rUpa zodhana se vasti ke tela ko bAhara nikAla denA cAhiye / vasti ke ThIka hone ke lakSaNa - jisa rogI ke krama se mala, pitta, kapha aura vAyu nikaleM tathA zarIra halakA ho jAve usa ke vasti kA ThIka lagAnA jAnanA cAhiye / vasti ke ThIka na hone ke lakSaNa - jisa manuSya ke thor3e 2 vega se picakArI bAhara nikale, mala aura pavana thor3e 2 nikaleM. mUrcchA Ave, pIr3A ho, bhArIpana tathA aruci ho, usa ke vasti kA ThIka na lagAnA jAnanA cAhiye, kyoMki dI huI auSadhi kA nikala jAnA, mana meM prasannatA kA honA, snigdhatA kA honA tathA vyAdhi kA ghaTanA, ye saba lakSaNa donoM vastiyoM ke ThIka lagane ke haiM / vasti kA niyama - vasti karma ke jAnane vAle vaidya ko isa prakAra vasti denI cAhiye ki - yadi prathama vasti ThIka laga jAve to dUsarI, tIsarI tathA cauthI vAra bhI vasti denI cAhiye, yadi vAdI kA roga ho to nirUha basti denI cAhiye, pitta kA roga ho to dUdha ke sAtha do nirUha bastiyAM denI cAhiyeM, kapha kA roga ho to kaSaile, carapare aura gomUtrAdi padArthoM ko garma

Page #583
caturtha adhyAya / karake una kI tIna nirUha vastiyAM denI cAhiyeM tathA jo manuSya tridoSa se ghira rahA ho usa ko kama se dUdha aura mUMga ke rasa kI vastiyAM denI cAhiyeM, yaha nirUhaNa vasti bhojana ke pazcAta karanI cAhiye tathA sakamAra. vRddha aura bAlaka ke komala vasti karanI cAhiye, kyoM ki ina ke tIkSNa vasti karane se inake bala aura Aya kA nAza hotA hai / vastiyoM kA krama-prathama utklezana vasti, phira doSahara vasti aura phira saMzamanIya vasti denI cAhiye, yahi vasti dene kA krama hai / utklezana vasti-aMDI ke bIja, mahuA, belagirI, pIpala, seMdhAnimaka, baca tathA habuSA (palAsI phala ) kA kalka, ina kI vasti ko utklezana kahate haiM arthAt isa vasti se doSa paka kara tathA apane 2 sthAnoM se chUTa kara nikalane ko taiyAra ho jAte haiN| doSahara vasti-zatAvara, mahuA, belagirI, indrajoM aura kaoNjI, ina meM gomUtra ko milA kara jo vasti dI jAtI hai ise doSahara vasti kahate haiM, kyoMki isa se vAta Adi doSoM kA haraNa hotA hai| zamanavasti-priyaMgu, mahuA, nAgaramothA aura rasota ina ko dUdha meM pIsa kara jo vasti dI jAtI hai ise zamanavasti kahate haiM, kyoMki isa se dopoM kA zamana (zAnti ) hotA hai / lekhanavasti-triphale kA kvAtha, gomUtra, zahada, javAkhAra tathA USakAdi gaNa kI saba oSadhiyoM ko DAla kara jo vasti dI jAtI hai use lekhanavasti kahate haiM / bRMhaNavasti-bRMhaNa auSadhoM kA kAr3hA karake usa meM madhura padArthoM kA kalka aura ghI milA kara jo vasti dI jAtI hai use vRhaNa vasti kahate haiM, kyoMki isa vasti se rasa aura rakta Adi kI vRddhi hotI hai / picchalavasti-bera, nAraMgI, lasor3e tathA semara ke phUloM ke aGkura, ina ko dUdhAmeM pakA kara tathA usa meM zahada milA kara jo vasti dI jAtI hai use picchala vasti kahate haiM, isa kI mAtrA 12 pala kI hai / nirUhavasti-prathama eka tole seMdhe nimaka ko DAla kara phira 16 tole zahada ko milA kara khUba pIse, phira isa meM 24 rupaye bhara sneha DAle, saba ko ekatra kara leha ko khUba milA deve, phira isa meM 8 rupaye bhara kalka ko milA kara saba ko ghoTa kara ekajIva karale, phira 32 rupaye bhara kvAtha aura anta meM 16 rupaye bhara yogya cUrNa ko DAla kara saba kA mardana kara vasti ke upayoga meM lAve, ise nirUhavasti kahate haiM, isa prakAra kI kIhuI vasti kI mAtrA taula meM 15 prasUti kI hotI hai, isa meM vizeSatA yaha bhI hai ki-vAdI ke roga meM cAra pala zahada aura chaH pala leha DAlanA cAhiye, pitta ke roga meM cAra pala zahada aura tIna pala sneha DAlanA cAhiye, tathA kapha ke vikAra meM chaH pala zahada aura cAra pala sneha DAlanA cAhiye / madhutailakavasti-ATha pala aMDI kI jar3a kA kAtha kara ke usa meM cAra pala zahada, cAra pala tela, do tole soMpha aura do tole seMdhe nimaka ko TAla kara saba ko raI se matha leve, pIche ise vasti ke upayoga meM lAye, ise madhutailakavasti kahate haiM, isa vasti ke sevana se bala kI vRddhi, varNa kI uttamatA, maithunazakti kI vRddhi, agni kA dIpta honA, dhAtu kA puSTa honA tathA meda; gAMTha; kRmi, plIha; mala aura udAvarttakA nAza, ityAdi guNa hote haiM / yApanavasti-zahada, ghI, dUdha aura tela, ye saba ATha 2 rupaye bhara le, isa meM eka tole hAUvera tathA eka tole seMdhe nimaka ko DAla kara ghoTe, jaba ekajIva ho jAve taba ise vasti ke upayoga meM lAve, ise yApana vasti kahate haiM, isa vasti se pAcana hotA hai tathA dasta sApha AtA hai| yuktaraMthavasti-aMDI kI jar3a kA kAtha kara ke usa meM, zahada, tela, seMdhA nimaka, baca aura pIpala ko DAlakara vasti ke upayoga meM lAve, ise yukta ratha vasti kahate haiM. siddhavasti-paMcamUla ke kvAtha meM tela, pIpala, seMdhA nimaka tathA mauleThI ko DAla kara vasti ke upayoga meM lAve, ise siddha vasti kahate haiM / vastikarma meM pathyApathya-garma jala se snAna karanA, dina meM na sonA tathA ajIrNakartA padArthoM kA na khAnA, ye saba kArya pathya hai, isa vastikarma meM zeSa pathyApathya snehavasti ke samAna jAnanA cAhiye, isa vasti kA eka bheda uttaravasti (liGga tathA yoni meM picakArI lagAnA) bhI hai, jisa kA varNana yahAM anAvazyaka

Page #584
570 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| samajha kara nahIM kiyA jAtA hai, usa kA viSaya AvazyakatAnusAra dUsare vaidyaka granthoM meM dekha lenA caahiye| pA~cavAM karma nAvana (nasya) denA hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki jo oSadhi nAsikA se grahaNa kI jAtI hai use nAvana bA nasya kahate haiM, isa karma ke nAvana aura nasyakarma, ye do nAma haiM, isa ko nasyakarma isaliye kahate haiM ki isa se nAsikA kI cikitsA hotA hai, nasyakarma ke do bheda haiM-recana aura snehana, ina meM se jisa karma se bhItarI padArthoM ko kama kiyA jAve use recana kahate haiM tathA jisa karma se bhItarI padArthoM kI vRddhi kI jAve use snehana kahate haiM / samayAnusAra nasya ke guNa-prAtaHkAla kI nasya kapha ko dUra karatI hai, madhyAhna kI nasya pitta ko aura sAyaMkAla kI nasya vAdI ko naSTa karatI hai, nasya ko prAyaH dina meM lenA cAhiye parantu yadi ghora roga ho to rAtri meM bhI le lenA cAhiye / nasya kA niSedha-bhojana ke che tatkAla. jisa dina bAdala ho usa dina.laMghana ke dina, navIna jakhAma ke samaya meM, garbhavatI strI, viSarogI, ajIrNarogI, jisa ko vasti dI gaI ho, jisane sneha jala vA Asava piyA ho, krodhI, zokAkula, pyAsA, vRddha, bAlaka, mala mUtra ke vega kA rokane vAlA, parizramI aura jo snAna karanA cAhatA hai, ina saba ko nastha lenA niSiddha hai / nasya kI avasthA--jaba taka bAlaka ATha varSa kA na ho jAve taba taka use nasya nahIM denA cAhiye tathA assI varSa ke pIche bhI nasya nahI denA cAhiye / recananasyakI vidhi-tIkSNa taila se, athavA tIkSNa auSadhoM se pake hue tailoM se, kAthoM se, athavA tIkSNa rasoM se recana nasya lenI cAhiye, yaha nasya nAsikA ke donoM chidroM meM lenI cAhiye tathA pratyeka chidra meM ATha 2 bU~da DAlanA cAhiye, yaha uttama mAtrA hai, chaH 2 bUMdoM kI madhyama mAtrA hai aura cAra 2 bUMdoM kI adhama mAtrA hai / nasya meM auSadhoM kI mAtrA kA parimANa-nasyakarma meM tIkSNa auSadha rattI bhara lenA cAhiye, hIMga eka jauM bhara, seMdhA nimaka chaH rattI, dUdha cAra zANa, pAnI tIna rupaye bhara tathA madhura dravya eka rupaye bhara lenA caahiye| recanasya ke bheda-recananasya ke avapIr3ana aura pradhamana, ye do bheda haiM-yadi nasya dekara mastaka ko khAlI karanA ho to yogya rIti se ina donoM medoM kA prayoga karanA cAhiye, jisa ke sAtha meM tIkSNa padArthoM ko milAyA ho una kA kalka karake rasa nicor3a lenA, isa ko avapIr3ana kahate haiM aura chaH aMgulavAlI do mukha kI nalI meM 48 rattI tIkSNa cUrNa bharakara mukha kI phUMka dekara usa cUrNa ko nAka meM car3hA denA, isa ko pradhamana kahate haiN| nasyoM ke yogya roga-ha~salI ke Upara ke rogoM meM kapha ke svarabhaMga meM, aruci, pratizyAya, mastakazUla, pInasa, sUjana, mRgI aura kuSTharoga meM recananasya denA cAhiye, DaranevAle, strI, kRza manuSya aura bAlaka ko lehananasya denA cAhiye, gale ke roga, sannipAta, nidrA, viSama jvara, mana ke vikAra aura kRmiroga meM avapIr3ana nasya denA cAhiye tathA atyanta kupita doSavAle rogoM meM aura jina meM saMjJA naSTa hogaI ho aise rogoM meM pradhamananasya denA cAhiye / virecananasyasoTha ke cUrNa ko tathA gur3a ko milAkara athavA seMdhe nimaka aura pIpala ko pAnI meM pIsakara nasya dene se nAka, mastaka, kAna, netra, gardana, Thor3I aura gale ke roga tathA bhujA aura pITha ke roga naSTa hote haiM, mahue kA sata, baca, pIpala, kAlI mirca aura seMdhA nimaka, ina ko thor3e garma jala meM pIsakara nasya dene se mRgI, unmAda, sannipAta, apatatraka aura vAyu kI mUrchA, ye saba dUra hote haiM, seMdhAnimaka, sapheda mirca ( sahajane ke bIja ), sarasoM aura kUTha, ina ko bakare ke mUtra meM bArIka pIsa kara nasya dene se tandrA dUra hotI hai, kAlI mirca, baca aura kAyaphala ke cUrNa ko rohU machalI ke pitte kI bhAvanA dekara nalI se pradhamananasya denA caahiye| bRMhaNanasya ke bheda bRMhaNanasya ke marza aura pratimarza, ye do bheda haiM, ina meM se zANa se jo snehana nasya dI jAtI hai use marza kahate haiM, (tarjanI aGgulI kI ATha bUMdoM kI mAtrA ko zANa kahate haiM) isa marza nasya meM ATha zANa kI tarpaNI mAtrA pratyeka nathune meM denA uttama mAtrA hai, cAra zANa

Page #585
caturtha adhyAya / 571 kI madhyama aura eka zANa kI mAtrA adhama hai, pratyeka nathune meM mAtrA kI do 2 bUMdoM ke DAlane / atimarza kahate haiM, doSoM kA balAbala vicAra kara eka dina meM do vAra, vA tIna vAra, athavA eka dina ke antara se, athavA do dina ke antara se marza nasya denI cAhiye, athavA tIna; pA~ca vA sAta dina taka nirantara isa nasya kA upayoga karanA cAhiye, parantu usa meM yaha sAvadhAnatA rakhanI cAhiye ki rogI ko chIMka Adi kI vyAkulatA na hone pAve, marza nasya dene se samaya para sthAna se bhraSTa ho kara doSa kupita ho kara mastaka ke marma sthAna se virecita hone lagatA hai ki jisa se mastaka meM aneka roga utpanna ho jAte haiM, athavA doSoM ke kSINa hone se roga utpanna ho jAte haiM, yadi doSa ke utkleza (sthAna se bhraSTa) hone se roga utpanna ho to vamanarUpa zodhakana kA upayoga karanA cAhiye aura yadi meda Adi kA kSaya hone se roga utpanna ho to pUrvokta sneha ke dvArA unhIM kSINa doSoM ko puSTa kare, mastaka nAka aura netra ke roga, sUryAvarta, AdhAzIzI, dA~ta ke roga, nirbalatA, gardana bhujA aura kandhA ke roga, mukhazoSa, karNanAda, vAtapittasambaMdhI roga, vinA samaya ke bAloM kA zveta honA tathA bAla aura DAr3hI mUMcha kA jhara 2 kara giranA, ina saba rogoM meM snehoM se athavA madhura padArthoM ke rasoM se snehananasya ko denA caahiye| bRMhaNanasya kI vidhi-khAMDa ke sAtha kezara ko dUdha me pIsa kara pIche ghI meM seMka kara nasya dene se vAtarakta kI pIr3A zAnta hotI hai, bhauMha; kapAla; netra; mastaka aura kAna ke roga, sUryAvarta aura AdhAzIzI, ina rogoM kA bhI nAza hotA hai, yadi snehananasya denA ho to aNutaila (isa kI vidhi suzruta meM dekho), nArAyaNa taila, mASAdi taila, athavA yogya auSadhoM se paripakka kiye hue ghRta se denA cAhiye, yadi kaphayukta vAdI kA darda ho to tela kI aura yadi kevala vAdI kA hI darda ho to majjA kI nasya denI cAhiye, pitta kA darda ho to sarvadA ghI kI nasya denI cAhiye, ur3ada, kauMca ke vIja, rAsnA, aMDa kI jar3a, valA, rohiSa tRNa aura Asagandha, ina kA kAtha karake tathA isa meM hIMga aura seMdhenimaka ko DAlakara kucha garma kAtha kI nasya ke dene se kampayukta pakSAghAta (ardhAga), ardita vAta (lakavA), gardana kA raha jAnA aura apabAhuka ( hAthoM kA raha jAnA) roga dUra ho jAtA hai, marza aura pratimarzanAmaka bRMhaNa nasya ke do bheda kaha cuke haiM, una meM se pratimarza nasya ke 14 samaya mAne gaye haiM, jo ki ye haiM-prAtaHkAla, dA~tana karane ke bAda, ghara se bAhara nikalate samaya; vyAyAma ke bAda, mArga cala kara Ane ke pazcAta, maithuna ke pazcAt, malatyAga ke pIche, mUtra karane ke pIche, aJjana A~jane (lagAne ) ke pIche, kavala vidhi ke pIche, bhojana ke pIche dina meM sone ke pIche, vamana ke pIche aura sAyaMkAla meM, pratimarza nasya ke ThIka hone kI yaha pahicAna hai ki-thor3I hI chIMka Ane se yadi nAka kA sneha mukha meM A jAve to jAna lenA cAhiye ki pratimarza nasya uttama rIti se ho gaI hai, nAka se mukha meM Aye hue padArtha ko nigalanA nahIM cAhiye kintu use thUka denA cAhiye / pratimarza nasya ke adhikArI-kSINa manuSya, tRSArogI, mukhazoSarogI, bAlaka aura vRddha, ina ko pratimarza nasya hitakArI hai / pratimarza nasya ke guNa-pratimarza nasya ke upayoga se haMsalI ke Upara ke roga kadApi nahIM hote haiM tathA deha meM gulajaTa nahIM par3ate haiM tathA bAloM kA zveta honA miTatA hai, ina ke sivAya-isa nasya se indriyoM kI zakti bar3hatI hai, baher3A, nIma, kaMbhArI, harar3a, lasor3e aura mAlakAMganI; ina meM se eka eka padArtha kI nasya lene kA abhyAsa rakhane se avazya zveta bAla kAle ho jAte haiM / nasya kI vidhi-dA~tana karane ke pazcAt, mala aura mUtrAdi kA tyAga karane ke pIche dhUmapAna dvArA kapAla tathA gale meM svedita kara rogI ko pavana aura dhUla se rahita sthAna meM cita ( sIdhA ) leTA denA cAhiye tathA usa ke mastaka ko kucha laTakatA rakhanA cAhiye, hAtha pairoM ko pasAra denA tathA netroM ko vastra se DhA~ka denA cAhiye pIche nAka kI anI ko U~cI karake nasya denI cAhiye arthAt sone cA~dI Adi kI camacI se, vA sIpa se, vA kisI yantra kI yukti se, vA kapar3e se, athavA ruI se, bIca meM dhAra na TUTane pAve isa rIti se

Page #586
572 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| 2-koha kI chAla, khireTI aura kauMca ke bIja, ina kA cUrNa kara tathA usa meM zahada, ghI aura mizrI milA kara dUdha ke sAtha pInA cAhiye, isake pIne se rAjayakSmA tathA khAMsI zIghra hI miTa jAtI hai| 3-zahada, suvarNamakSikA ( sonA mAkI) kI bhasma, bAyaviDaMga, zilAjIta, loha kI bhasma, ghI aura harar3a, ina saba ko milA kara sevana karane se ghora bhI yakSmA roga naSTa ho jAtA hai, parantu isa auSadhi ke sevana ke samaya pUre pathya se rahanA caahiye| 4-mizrI, ghI aura zahada, ina ko milA kara sevana karanA cAhiye tathA isa ke Upara dUdha pInA cAhiye, isa ke sevana se yakSmA kA nAza tathA zarIra meM puSTi hotI hai| ___5-sitopalAdi cUrNa-mizrI 16 tole, vaMzalocana 8 tole, pIpala 4 tole, choTI ilAyacI ke bIja 2 tole aura dAlacInI 1 tolA, ina saba kA cUrNa kara zahada aura ghI milA kara cATanA cAhiye, isa ke sevana se rAjayakSmA, khAMsI, zvAsa, jvara, pasavAr3e kA zUla, mandAgni, jihvA kI virasatA, aruci, hAtha pairoM kA dAha, aura Urdhvagata raktapitta, ye saba roga zIghra hI naSTa hote haiM / 6-jAtIphalAdi cUrNa-jAyaphala, vAyaviDaMga, citraka, tagara, tila, tAlI. sapatra, candana, soMTha, lauMga, choTI ilAyacI ke bIja, bhImasenI kapUra, harar3a, AmalA, kAlI mirca, pIpala aura vaMzalocana, ye pratyeka tIna 2 tole, caturjAtaka kI cAroM auSadhiyoM ke tIna tole tathA bhAMga sAta pala, ina saba kA cUrNa karake saba cUrNa ke samAna mizrI milAnI cAhiye, isa ke sevana se kSaya, khAMsI, zvAsa, saMgrahaNI, aruci, jukhAma aura mandAgni, ye saba roga zIghra hI naSTa hote haiN| 7-aDUse kA rasa eka sera, sapheda cInI Adhasera, pIpala ATha tole aura dhI ATha tole, ina saba ko mandAgni se pakA kara avaleha (caTanI) banA lenA kucha 2 garma nasya nAka meM DAla denI cAhiye, jisa samaya nAka, meM nasya DAlI jAve usa samaya rogI ko cAhiye ki mAthe ko na hilAve, krodha na kare, bole nahIM, chIMke nahIM aura ha~se nahIM, vayoMki mAthe ke hilAne Adi se sneha bAhara ko A jAtA hai arthAt bhItara nahIM pahu~catA hai aura aisA hone se khA~sI, sarekamA, mastakapIr3A aura netrapIr3A utpanna ho jAtI hai, nasya ko zRMgATaka ( nAka kI bhItarI haDDI ) meM pahu~cane paryanta sthira rakhanA cAhiye arthAt nigala nahIM jAnA cAhiye, pIche baiTha kara mukha meM Aye hue drava ko thUka denA cAhiye, nasya ke dene ke pazcAt mana meM santApa na kare, dhUla ur3ane ke sthAna meM na jAve, krodha na kare, daza dA pandraha minaTa taka na sove, kintu sIdhA par3A rahe, recananasya se mastaka ke khAlI hone ke pazcAt dhUmrapAna tathA kabalagrahaNa hitakArI hotA hai, nasya ke dvArA mastaka kI ThIka 2 zuddhi ho jAne se zarIra kA halakA honA, mala kA sApha utaranA, nAr3iyoM ke darda kA nAza, vyAdhi kA nAza aura citta tathA indriyoM kI prasannatA, ityAdi lakSaNa hote haiM /

Page #587
caturtha adhyAya / 573 lenA cAhiye, isa ke zItala ho jAne para 32 tole zahada milAnA cAhiye, isa kA sevana karane se rAjayakSmA, khAMsI, zvAsa, pasavAr3e kA zUla, hRdaya kA zUla, raktapitta aura jvara, ye saba roga zIghra hI miTa jAte haiN| .. 8-bakarI kA ghI cAra sera, bakarI kI meMganiyoM kA rasa cAra sera, bakarI kA mUtra cAra sera, bakarI kA dUdha cAra sera tathA bakarI kA dahI cAra sera, ina saba ko ekatra pakA kara usa meM eka sera javAkhAra kA cUrNa DAlanA cAhiye, isa ghRta ke sevana se rAjayakSmA, khAMsI aura zvAsa, ye roga naSTa ho jAte haiN| 9-vAsA ke jar3a kI chAla 12 // sera tathA jala 64 sera, ina ko auTAve, jaba 16 sera jala zeSa rahe taba isa meM 12 // sera mizrI milA kara pAka kare, jaba gAr3hA ho jAve taba usa meM trikuTA, dAlacInI, patraja, ilAyacI, kAyaphala, mothA, kuSTha ( kUTha), jIrA, pIparAmUla, kavIlA, cavya, vaMzalocana, kuTakI, gajapIpala, tAlIsapatra aura dhaniyAM, ye saba do 2 tole milAve, saba ke eka jIva ho jAne para utAra le tathA zItala hone para isa meM eka sera zahada milAve, pIche isa ko auTA kara zItala kiye hue jala ke sAtha agni kA balAbala vicAra kara leve, isa ke sevana se rAjayakSmA, raktapitta, kSatakSaya, vAtajanya tathA pittajanya zvAsa, hRdaya kA zUla, pasavAr3e kA zUla, vamana, aruci aura jvara, ye saba roga zIghra hI zAnta ho jAte haiN| 10-jIvantyAdighRta-ghRta cAra sera, jala solaha sera, kalka ke liye jIvantI, mauleThI, dArava, triphalA, indrajauM, kacUra, kUTha, kaTerI, gokhurU, khireTI, nIla kamala, bhUya bhAvalA, trAyamANa, javAsA aura pIpala, ye saba milA kara eka sera leve, saba ko milA kara ghI banAve, isa ghRta kA sevana karane se gyArahoM prakAra kA rAjayakSmA roga zIghra hI miTa jAtA hai| 11-jo puruSa ati maithuna ke kAraNa zoSa roga se pIr3ita ho usa ko ghI tathA usa kI prakRti ke anukUla madhura aura hRdaya ko hitakArI padArtha dene caahiye| 12-zoka ke kAraNa jisa ke zoSa utpanna huA ho usa rogI ko citta ko prasannatA denevAle mIThe, cikane, zItala, dIpana aura halake padArtha dene cAhiye tathA jina kAraNoM se zoka utpanna huA ho una kI nivRtti karanI caahiye| 13-adhika vyAyAma (kasarata ) ke kAraNa jisa ke zoSa utpanna huA ho usa rogI ko ghRta Adi snigdha (cikane ) padArtha dene cAhiyeM tathA zItala aura kaphavardhaka ( kapha ko bar3hAne vAle ) padArthoM se usa kI cikitsA karanI caahiye| __14-adhika mArga meM calane se jisa ke zoSa roga utpanna hubhA ho usa ko dhairya denA cAhiye, baiThAlanA cAhiye, dina meM sulAnA cAhiye tathA zItala; madhura aura bRMhaNa (puSTikarane arthAt dhAtu Adi ko bar3hAne vAle) padArtha dene caahiyeN|

Page #588
574 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| 15-vraNa (dhAva) ke kAraNa jisa ke zoSa utpanna huA ho usa ronI kI cikitsA snigdha (cikane), agnidIpanakartA, svAdiSTha (jAyakedAra), zItala, kucha khaTAIvAle tathA vraNanAzaka padArthoM se karanI caahiye| 16-mahAcandanAdi taila-tilI kA taila cAra sera, kvAtha ke liye lAla candana, zAlaparNI, choTI kaTerI, bar3I kaTerI, gokhurU, mudgaparNI, vidArIkanda, asagandha, mASaparNI, A~vale, sirasa kI chAla, padmAkha, khasa, saralakASTha, nAgakezara, prasAraNI, mUrvA, phUlapriyaMgu, kamalagaTThA, netravAlA, khireTI, kaMgahI, kamala kI nAla aura bhasIr3e, ye saba milAke 50 Take bhara leve tathA khireTI 50 Take bhara leve, pAka ke vAste jala 16 sera leve, jaba jala cAra sera bAkI rahe taba bakarI kA dUdha, satAvara kA rasa, lAkha kA rasa, kAMjI aura dahI kA jala, pratyeka cAra 2 zera le tathA pratyeka ke pAka ke liye jala 16 sera leve, jaba cAra sera raha jAve taba use chAna le, phira pRthak 2 kvAtha aura kalka ke liye-sapheda candana, agara, kaMkola, nakha, chArachavIlA, nAgakezara, tejapAta, dAlacInI, kamala. gahA, haladI, dAruhaladI, sArivA, kAlI sArivA, lAla kamala, char3a, kUTha, triphalA, phAlase, mUrvA, gaThivana, nalikA, devadAru, saralakASTha, pAkha, khasa, dhAya ke phUla, belagiri, rasota, mothA, silArasa, sugandhavAlA, baca, majITha, lodha, soMpha, jIvantI, priyaMgu, kacUra, ilAyacI, kesara, khaTAsI, kamala kI kezara, rAnA, jAvitrI, soMTha aura dhaniyA, ye saba pratyeka do 2 tole leve, isa tela kA pAka kare, pAka ho jAne ke pazcAt isa meM kezara, kastUrI aura kapUra thor3e 2 milAkara uttama pAtra meM bhara ke isa tela ko rakha chor3e, isa tela kA mardana karane se vAta. pittajanya saba roga dUra hote haiM, dhAtuoM kI vRddhi hotI hai, ghora rAjayakSmA; raktapitta aura uraHkSata roga kA nAza hotA hai tathA saba prakAra ke kSINa puruSoM kI kSINatA ko yaha tela zIghra hI dUra karatA hai| 17-yadi rogI ke uraHkSata ( hRdaya meM ghAva) ho gayA ho to use khireTI, asagandha, aranI, satAvara aura punarnavA, ina kA cUrNa kara dUdha ke sAtha nitya pilAnA caahiye| 18-athavA-choTI ilAyacI, patraja aura dAlacInI, pratyeka chaH 2 mAse, pIpala do tole, mizrI, mauleThI, chuhAre aura dAkha, pratyeka cAra 2 tole, ina saba kA cUrNa kara zahada ke sAtha do 2 tole kI goliyAM banAkara nitya eka golI kA sevana karanA cAhiye, isa se uraHkSata, jvara, khAMsI, zvAsa, hicakI, vamana, bhrama, mUrchA, mada, pyAsa, zoSa, pasavAr3e kA zUla, aruci, tillI, ADhyavAta, raktapitta aura svarabheda, ye saba roga dUra ho jAte haiM tathA yaha elAdi guTikA vRSya aura indriyoM ko tRpta karane vAlI hai //

Page #589
caturtha adhyAya / 575 AmavAta roga kA vrnnn| kAraNa-paraspara viruddha AhAra aura viruddha vihAra (jaise bhojana karake zIghra hI daNDa kasarata Adi kA karanA) mandAgni kA honA, nikammA baiThe rahanA, tathA snigdha (cikane) padArthoM ko khAkara daNDa kasarata karanA, ityAdi kAraNoM se Ama (kaccA rasa) vAyu se prerita hokara kapha ke AmAzaya Adi sthAnoM meM jAkara tathA vahAM kapha se atyanta hI apakka hokara vaha Ama dhamanI nAr3iyoM meM prApta ho kara tathA vAta pitta aura kapha se dUSita hokara rasavAhikA nAr3iyoM ke chidroM meM saJcAra karatA hai tathA una ke chidroM ko banda kara bhArI kara detA hai tathA agni ko manda aura hRdaya ko atyanta nirbala kara detA hai, yaha AmasaMjJaka roga ati dAruNa tathA saba rogoM kA sthAna mAnA jAtA hai| lakSaNa-bhojana kiye hue padArtha ke ajIrNa se jo rasa utpanna hotA hai vaha krama 2 se ikaTThA hokara Ama kahalAtA hai, yaha Ama rasa zira aura saba aMgoM meM pIr3A ko utpanna karatA hai| isa roga ke sAmAnya lakSaNa ye haiM ki-jaba vAta aura kapha donoM eka hI samaya meM kupita ho kara pIr3A ke sAtha trikasthAna aura sandhiyoM meM praveza karate haiM ki jisa se isa prANI kA zarIra stambhita (jakar3A huA sA) ho jAtA hai, isI roga ko AmavAta kahate haiN| kaI AcAryoM ne yaha bhI kahA hai ki-AmavAta meM aMgoM kA TUTanA, aruci, pyAsa, Alasya, zarIra kA bhArI rahanA, jvara, anna kA na pacanA aura deha meM zUnyatA, ye saba lakSaNa hote haiN| parantu jaba AmavAta atyanta bar3ha jAtA hai taba usa meM bar3I bhayaMkaratA hotI hai arthAt vRddhi kI dazA meM yaha roga dUsare saba rogoM kI apekSA adhika kaSTadAyaka hotA hai, bar3he hue AmavAta meM-hAtha, paira, mastaka, ghoMTU, trikasthAna, jAnu aura jaMghA, ina kI sandhiyoM meM pIDAyukta sUjana hotI hai, jisa 2 sthAna meM vaha Ama rasa pahu~catA hai vahA~ 2 vicchU ke DaMka ke lagane ke samAna pIr3A hotI hai| isa roga meM-mandAgni, mukha se pAnI kA giranA, aruci, deha kA bhArI rahanA, utsAha kA nAza, mukha meM virasatA, dAha, adhika mUtra kA utaranA, kUkha meM kaThinatA, zUla, dina meM nidrA kA AnA, rAtri meM nidrA kA na AnA, pyAsa, vamana, bhrama (cakkara), mUrchA (vehozI), hRdaya meM kleza kA mAlUma honA, mala kA avarodha 1-AmavAta arthAt Ama ke sahita vAyu // 2-rasavAhikA nAr3iyoM ke arthAt jina meM rasa kA pravAha hotA hai una nAr3iyoM ke // 3-donoM phUloM tathA pITha kI jor3avAlI haDDI ke sthAna ko trikasthAna kahate haiM // 4-pIr3Ayukta arthAt darda ke sAtha / / 5-virasatA arthAt phIkApana / /

Page #590
576 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| (rukanA), jar3atA, A~toM kA gUMjanA, apharA tathA vAtajanya (vAyu se utpanna honevAle) kalApakhaMja Adi aneka upadravoM kA honA, ityAdi lakSaNa hote haiN| ina ke sivAya-vAdI se utpanna hue AmavAta meM-zUla hotA hai, pitta se utpanna hue AmavAta meM-dAha aura raktavarNatA (lAla raMga kA honA) hotI hai tathA kapha se utpanna hue AmavAta meM-deha kI ArdratA ( gIlA rahanA) hotI hai tathA atyanta khAja (khujalI) calatI hai| sAdhyAsAdhya vicAra-eka doSa kA AmavAta roga sAdhya (cikitsA se zIghra hI dUra hone yogya ), do dopoM kA AmavAta roga yApya ( uttama aura zIghra cikitsA karane se dUra hone yogya hai parantu uttama aura zIghra cikitsA na karane se na miTane yogya arthAt kaSTasAdhya ) tathA tInoM doSoM kA AmavAta asAdhya (cikitsAdvArA bhI na miTane yogya ) hotA hai| cikitsA-1-AmavAta roga meM-laMghana karanA ati uttama cikitsA hai| 2-laMghana ke sivAya-svedana karanA (pasIne lAnA), agni ko pradIpta karanevAle kaDue padArthoM kA khAnA, julAba lenA, taila Adi kI mAliza karAnA aura vastikarma karanA (gudA meM picakArI lagAnA) hitakAraka hai| 3-isa roga meM-bAlU kI poTalI banA kara use azi meM tapAkara rUkSa sveda karanA cAhiye tathA sneharahita upanAha (lepa) bhI karanA cAhiye / 4-AmavAta se vyApta aura pyAsa se pIr3ita (duHkhita) rogI ko paJcakola ko DAla kara siddha (taiyAra ) kiyA huA jala pInA cAhiye / ___5-sUkhI mUlI kA yUSa, athavA laghu paJcamUla kA yUSa, athavA paJcamUla kA rasa, athavA soMTha kA cUrNa DAla kara kAMjI lenA caahiye| 6-sauvIra nAmaka kAMjI meM baiMgana ko ubAla kara athavA kaDue phaloM ko ubAla kara lenA caahiye| ____7-bathue kA zAka tathA ariSTa, sAMTha (gadahapUrnA ), parabala, gokhurU, baranA aura karele, ina kA zAka lenA cAhiye / 8-jau, kodoM, purAne sAThI aura zAli cAvala, chAcha ke sAtha siddha kiyA huA kulathI kA yUpa, maTara, aura canA, ye saba padArtha AmavAta rogI ke liye hitakAraka haiN| 1-kyoMki laGghana karane se Ama arthAt kace rasa kA tathA doSoM kA pAcana ho jAtA hai / / 2-tela kI mAliza vAtazAmaka arthAt vAyu ko zAnta karanevAlI hai // 3-rUkSa sveda arthAt zuSka vastu ke dvArA pasIne lAne se aura sneharahita (vinA cikanAhaTake ) lepa karane se bhItarI Ama rasa kI snigdhatA miTa kara usa kA vega zAnta hotA hai / / 4-pIpala, pIpalAmUla, canya, citraka aura soMTha, ina pA~coM kA pratyeka kA eka eka kola ( ATha 2 mAse ) lenA, isa ko paJcakola kahate haiM // 5-zAlapaNI, pRSThapI, choTI kaTerI, bar3I kaTerI aura gokhurU, ina pAMcoM ko laghu paJcamUla kahate haiM // 6-bela, gambhArI, pADara, aranI aura syonAka, ina pAMcoM vRkSoM kI jar3a ko paJcamUla vA bRhatpaJcamUla kahate haiM /

Page #591
caturtha adhyAya / 577 9-citraka, kuTakI, harar3a, soMTha, atIsa aura giloya, ina kA cUrNa garma jala ke sAtha lene se AmavAta roga naSTa hotA hai| 10-kacUra, soMTha, harar3a, baca, devadAru aura atIsa, ina auSadhoM kA kvAtha pIne se tathA rUkhA bhojana karane se AmavAta roga dUra hotA hai| 11-isa prANI ke deha meM vicarate hue AmavAtarUpI masta gajarAja ke mArane ke liye eka aMDI kA taila hI siMha ke samAna hai, arthAt akelA aMDI kA tela hI isa roga ko zIghra hI naSTa kara detA hai| 12-AmavAta ke rogI ko aMDI ke tela ko harar3a kA cUrNa milA kara pInA caahiye| 13-amalatAsa ke komala pattoM ko sarasoM ke tela me bhUna kara bhAta meM milA kara khAne se isa roga meM bahuta lAbha hotA hai / 14-soMTha aura gokhurU kA kvAtha prAtaHkAla pIne se AmavAta aura kamara kA zUla (darda) zIghra hI miTa jAtA hai| 15-isa roga meM yadi kaTizUla (kamara meM darda) vizeSa hotA ho to soMTha aura giloya ke kvAtha (kADhe) meM pIpala kA cUrNa DAla kara pInA caahiye| 16-zuddha (sApha) aMDI ke bIjoM ko pIsa kara dUdha meM DAla kara khIra banAve tathA isa kA sevana kare, isa ke khAne se kamara kA darda ati zIghra miTa jAtA hai arthAt kamara ke darda meM yaha paramauSadhi hai| 17-saGkara sveda-kapAsa ke vinaule, kulathI, tila, jauM, lAla eraNDa kI jar3a, alasI, punarnavA aura zaNa (sana) ke bIja, ina saba ko ( yadi ye saba padArtha na mile to jo 2 mila sakeM unhIM ko lenA cAhiye) lekara kUTa kara tathA kaoNjI meM bhigA kara do poTaliyAM banAnI cAhiye, phira prajvalita cUlhe para kAMjI se bharI huI hAMr3I ko rakha kara usa para eka chedavAle sakore ko DhA~ka de tathA usa kI sandhi ko baMda kara de tathA sakore para donoM poTaliyoM ko rakha de, una meM se jo eka poTalI garma ho jAve usa se pahu~ce ke nIca ke bhAga meM, peTa, zira, kUle, hAtha, paira, a~guli, er3I, kandhe aura kamara, ina saba aMgoM meM seka kare tathA jina 2 sthAnoM meM darda ho vahAM 2 seka kare, isa poTalI ke zItala ho jAne para use sakore para rakha de tathA dUsarI garma poTalI ko uThAkara seMka kare, isa prakAra karane se sAmavAta ( Ama ke sahita vAdI)kI pIr3A zIghra hI zAnta ho jAtI hai| 1-paramauSadhi arthAt saba se uttama oSadhi // 2-prajvalita arthAt khUba jalate hue // 3-sandhi arthAt sa~dha vA cheda // 4-tAtparya yaha hai ki garma poTalI se seMka karatA jAve tathA ThaMDhI huI poTalI ko garma karane ke liye sakore para rakhatA jAve // 49 je0 saM0

Page #592
jainasampradAyazikSA | 578 18- mahArAsnAdi kvAtha -- rAstA, aMDe kI jar3a, aDUsA, dhamAsA, kacUra, devadAru, khireTI, nAgaramothA, soMTha, atIsa, harar3a, gokhurU, amalatAsa, kalauMjI, dhaniyAM, punarnavA, asagandha, giloya, pIpala, vidhAyarA, zatAvara, baca, piyAvAMsA, cavya, tathA donoM ( choTI bar3I ) kaTerI, ye saba samAna bhAga leve parantu rAstA kI mAtrA tigunI leve, ina saba kA aSTAvazeSa ( jala kA AThavAM hissA zeSa rakhakara ) kAr3hA banA kara tathA usa meM soMTha kA cUrNa DAla kara pIve, isa ke sevana se vAdI ke saba doSa, sAmaroge, pakSAghAta, ardita, kampa, kuja, sandhigata vAta, jAnu jaMghA tathA hAr3oM kI pIr3A, gRdhrasI, hanugraha, Urustambha, vAtarakta, vizvAcI, koTuzIrSaka, hRdaya ke roga, bavAsIra, yoni aura zukra ke roga tathA strI ke baMdhyApana ke roga, ye saba naSTa hote haiM, yaha kvAtha striyoM ko garbhapradAna karane meM bhI advitIya (apUrva ) hai / 19- rAsnApaJcaka- rAsnA, giloya, aMDa kI jar3a, devadAru aura soMTha, ye saba auSadha milAkara eka tolA leve, isa kA pAvabhara jala meM kvAtha car3hAve, jaba eka chaTAMka jala zeSa rahe taba ise utAra kara chAna kara pIve, isa ke pIne se sandhigata vAta, asthigata vAta, jAti vA tathA sarvAgagata AmavAta, saba roga zIghra hI dUra ho jAte haiM / 20 - rAsnAsaptaka - rAsnA, giloya, amalatAsa, devadAru, gokhurU, aMDa kI jar3a aura punarnavA, ye saba milA kara eka tolA lerkera pAvabhara jala meM kvAtha kare, jaba chaTAMka bhara jala zeSa rahe taba utAra kara tathA usa meM chaH mAse soMTha kA cUrNa DAlakara pIve, isa kAtha ke pIne se jaMghA, Uru, pasavAr3A, trika aura pITha kI pIr3A zIghra hI dUra ho jAtI hai| I 21- isa roga meM - dazamUla ke kvAtha meM pIpala ke cUrNa ko DAlakara pInA cAhiye / 22- harar3a aura soMTha, athavA giloya aura soMTha kA sevana karane se lAbha hotA hai / 23- citraka, indrajauM, pATha, kuTakI, atIsa aura harar3a, ina kA cUrNa garma jala ke sAtha pIne se AmAzaya se uThA huA vAtaroga zAnta ho jAtA hai / 24 - ajamoda, kAlI mirca, pIpala, bAyaviDaMga, devadAru, citraka, satAvara, seMdhA namaka aura pIparAmUla, ye saba pratyeka cAra 2 tole, soMTha daza pala, vidhAyare ke bIja daza pala aura harar3a pAMca pala, ina saba ko milAkara cUrNa kara lenA 1- aNDa arthAt eraNDa vA aNDI kA vRkSa // roga // 3 - pakSAghAta Adi saba vAtaroga haiM // / tolA lekara // Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 2- sAmaroga arthAt Ama ( A~va) ke sahita 4- arthAt mizrita sAtoM padArthoM kI mAtrA eka www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #593
caturtha adhyAya / 579 cAhiye, pIche saba auSadhoM ke samAna gur3a milA kara goliyAM banA lenA cAhiye arthAt prathama gur3a meM thor3A sA jala DAla kara agnipara rakhanA cAhiye, jaba vaha patalA ho jAve taba usa meM cUrNa DAlakara goliyAM bA~dha lenI cAhiye, ina goliyoM ke sevana se AmavAta ke saba roga, viSUcikA (haijA), pratUnI, hRdroga, gRdhrasI, kamara; bastI aura gudA kI phUTana, haDDI aura jaGghA kI phUTana, sUjana, dehasandhi ke roga aura vAtajanya saba roga zIghra hI naSTa ho jAte haiM, ye goliyA~ kSudhA ko lagAnevAlI, ArogyakartA, yauvana ko sthira karanevAlI, valI aura palita (bAloM kI zvetatA) kA nAza karanevAlI tathA anya bhI aneka guNoM kI karanevAlI haiN| 25-AmavAtaroga meM-pathyAdi gUgula tathA yogarAja gUgula kA sevana karanA ati guNakAraka mAnA gayA hai| ___ 26-zuNThIkhaNDa (soMThapAka)-satavA soMTha 32 tole, gAya kA ghI pAva. bhara, dUdha cAra sera, cInI khAMr3a 200 tole (DhAI sera), soMTha, mirca, pIpala, dAlacInI, patraja aura ilAyacI, ye saba pratyeka cAra 2 tole lenA cAhiye, prathama soMTha ke cUrNa ko ghRta meM sAna kara dUdha meM pakA kara khovA (mAvA) kara lenA cAhiye, phira khAMr3a kI cAsanI kara usa meM isa khove ko DAla kara tathA milAkara cUlhe se nIce utAra lenA cAhiye, pIche usa meM trikuTI aura trijAtaka kA cUrNa DAlakara pAka jamA denA cAhiye, pIche isa meM se eka Takebhara athavA agni ke balAbala kA vicAra kara ucita mAtrA kA sevana karanA cAhiye, isa ke sevana se AmavAta roga naSTa hotA hai, dhAtu ( rasa aura rakta Adi) puSTa hote haiM, zarIra meM zakti utpanna hotI hai, bhAyu aura oja kI vRddhi hotI hai tathA baliyoM kA par3anA tathA bAloM kA zveta honA miTatA hai / 27-methI pAka-dAtAmethI ATha Takebhara ( ATha pala) aura soMTha ATha Take bhara ina donoM ko kUTa kara kapar3achAna cUrNa kara lenA cAhiye, isa cUrNa ko ATha Take bhara ghI meM sAna kara ATha sera dUdha meM DAla ke khovA banAnA cAhiye, phira ATha sera khAMr3a kI cAsanI meM isa khove ko DAla kara milA denA cAhiye, parantu cAsanI ko kucha narama rakhanA cAhiye, pIche cUlhe para se nIce utAra kara usa meM kAlI mirca, pIpala, soMTha, pIparAmUla, citraka, ajabAyana, jIrA, dhaniyAM, kalauMjI, soMpha, jAyaphala, kacUra, dAlacinI, tejapAta aura bhadramothA, ina saba ko 1-gur3a ke yoga ke vinA yadi kevala yaha cUrNa hI garma jala ke sAtha chaH mAse liyA jAve to bhI bahuta guNa karatA hai // 2-pathyAdi gUgula vAtaroga ke antargata gRdhrasI roga kI cikitsA meM tathA yogarAja gUgula sAmAnya vAtavyAdhi kI cikitsA meM bhAvaprakAza Adi granthoM meM likhA hai, vahAM isa ke banAne aura sevana karane Adi kI vidhi dekha lenI cAhiye // 3-jisa ke bhItara kUjaTa nahIM nikalatA hai arthAt jise pIsane se kevala cUrNa hI cUrNa nikalatA hai use satavA soMTha kahate haiM // 4-trikuTA arthAt soMTha, mirca aura pIpala // 5-trijAtaka arthAt dAlacinI, bar3I ilAyacI aura tejapAta, isa ko trisugandhi bhI kahate haiM /

Page #594
580 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| pratyeka ko eka eka TakA bhara lekara kapar3achAna cUrNa kara usa pAka kI cAsanI meM milA denA cAhiye tathA TakA 2 bhara kI katalI athavA laDDu banA lene cAhiyeM, ina ko agni ke balAbala kA vicAra kara khAnA cAhiye, ina ke sevana se AmavAta, vAdI ke saba roga, viSama jvara, pANDuroga, kAmalA, unmAda ( hiSTIriyA), apasmAra (mRgIroga), prameha, vAtarakta, amlapitta, raktapitta, zItapitta, mastakapIr3A, netraroga aura pradara, ye saba roga naSTa ho jAte haiM, deha meM puSTatA hotI hai tathA bala aura vIrya kI vRddhi hotI hai| 28-lahasuna 100 Takebhara, kAle tila pAvabhara, hIMga, trikuTA, sajjIkhAra, jabAkhAra pAMcoM nimake, soMpha, haladI, kUTha, pIparAmUla, citraka, ajamodA, aja. bAyana aura dhaniyA, ye saba pratyeka eka eka TakAbhara lekara ina kA cUrNa kara lenA cAhiye tathA isa cUrNa ko ghI ke pAtra meM bhara ke rakha denA cAhiye, 16 dina bIta jAne ke bAda usa meM Adha sera kaDuA tela milA denA cAhiye, tathA adhasera kAMjI milA denA cAhiye phira isa meM se eka tole bhara nitya khAnA cAhiye tathA isa ke Upara se jala pInA cAhiye, isake sevana se AmavAta, raktavAta, sarvogavAta, ekAMgavAta, apasmAra, mandAgni, zvAsa, khAMsI, viSa, unmAda, vAtabhanna aura zUla ye saba roga naSTa ho jAte haiN| 29-lahasuna kA rasa eka tolA tathA gAya kA ghI eka tolA, ina donoM ko milA kara pInA cAhiye, isa ke pIne se bhAmavAta roga avazya naSTa ho jAtA hai| __30-sAmAnya vAtavyAdhi kI cikitsA meM jo granthAntaroM meM rasonASTaka auSadha likhA hai vaha bhI isa roga meM atyanta hitakAraka hai| ___31-lepa-soMpha, baca, soMTha, gokhurU, varanA kI chAla, punarnavA, devadAru, kacUra, gorakhamuMDI, prasAraNI, aranI aura mainaphala, ina saba auSadhoM ko kAMjI athavA sirake meM vArIka pIsa kara garma 2 lepa karanA cAhiye, isa se AmavAta naSTa hotA hai| ___ 32-kalahIsa, kevuka kI jar3a, sahajanA aura bamaI kI miTTI, ina saba ko gomUtra meM pIsakara gAr3A 2 lepa karane se AmavAta roga miTa jAtA hai| ____33-citraka, kuTakI, pADha, indrajauM, atIsa, giloya, devadAru, vaca, mothA, soMTha aura harar3a, ina oSadhiyoM kA kvAtha pIne se AmavAta roga zAnta ho jAtA hai| 1-trikuTA arthAt soMTha, mirca aura pIpala // 2-pA~coM nimaka arthAt teMdhAnimaka, sauvarcalanimaka, kAlAnimaka, sAmudranimaka aura audbhidanimaka // 3-kaDuA tela arthAt sarasoM kA tela // 4-sarvAMgavAta arthAt saba aMgoM kI vAdI aura ekAGgavAta arthAt kisI eka aMga kI vAdI // 5-apasmAra arthAt mRgIroga // 6-ise bhASA meM pasarana kahate haiM, yaha eka prasara jAtI kI (phailanevAlI) vanaspati hotI hai // 7-ise hindI meM keuA~ bhI kahate haiM // 8-bamaI ko saMskRta meM balkIma kahate haiM, yaha eka miTTI kA DhIlA hotA hai jise puttikA (kITavizeSa ) ikaTThA karatI hai, ise bhASA meM bamauTA bhI kahate haiM //

Page #595
caturtha adhyAya / 581 34 - kacUra, sauMTha, harar3a, baca, devadAru, atIsa aura giloya, ina oSadhiya kA kAtha Ama ko pacAtA hai parantu isa kvAtha ke pIne ke samaya rUkhA bhojana karanA cAhiye / 35 - punarnavA, kaTerI, marubhA, mUrvA aura sahajanA, ye saba oSadhiyAM krama se eka, do, tIna, cAra tathA pAMca bhAga lenI cAhiyeM tathA ina kA kAtha banA kara pInA cAhiye, isa ke pIne se AmavAta roga zAnta ho jAtA hai / 36 - AmavAta se pIr3ita rogI ko dUdha ke sAtha aMDI kA tela pilA kara recana (julAba) karAnA cAhiye / 37 - gomUtra ke sAtha meM soMTha, harar3a aura gUgula ko pIne se yaha roga miTa jAtA hai| 38 - soMTha, harar3a aura giloya, ina ke garma 2 kvAtha ko gUgula DAla kara pIne se kamara, jAMgha, Uru aura pITha kI pIr3A zIghra hI dUra ho jAtI hai / 39 - hiMgvAdi cUrNa - hIMga, canya, viDa nimaka, sauMTha, pIpala, jIrA aura karamUla, ye saba oSadhiyAM krama se adhika bhAga lenI cAhiyeM, ina kA cUrNa garma jala ke sAtha lene se AmavAta aura usa ke vikAra dUra ho jAte haiM / 40 0 - pippalyAdi cUrNa - pIpala, pIpalAmUla, saiMdhA nimaka, kAlA jIrA, cavya, citraka, tAlIsapatra aura nAgakezara, ye saba pratyeka do 2 pala, kAlA nimaka 5 pala, kAlI mirca, jIrA aura soMTha, pratyeka eka eka pala, anAradAnA pAva bhara aura amalaveta do pala, saba ko kUTa kara cUrNa banA lenA cAhiye, isa kA garma jala ke sAtha sevana karane se agni pradIpta hotI hai, bavAsIra, grahaNI, golA, udararoga, bhagandara, kRmiroga, khujalI aura aruci, ina saba kA nAza hotA hai| 41 - pathyAdi cUrNa-- harar3a, sauMTha aura ajavAyana, ina tInoM ko samAna bhAga lekara cUrNa karanA cAhiye, isa cUrNa ko chAcha, garma jala, athavA kAMjI ke sAtha pIne se AmavAta, sUjana, mandAgni, pInasa, khAMsI, hRdayaroga, svaraibheda aura aruci, ina saba rogoM kA nAza hotA hai / 42 - rasonAdi kvAtha - lahasuna, soMTha aura nirguNDI, ina kA kAtha Ama ko zIghra hI naSTa karatA hai, yaha sarvottama auSadhi hai / 43 - zaThyAdi kvAtha -- zaThI ( kacUra ) aura soMTha, ina ke kalka ko sAMTha ke kAtha meM milAkara sAta dina taka pInA cAhiye, isa ke pIne se AmavAta roga kA nAza ho jAtA hai / 1- arthAt hIMga eka bhAga, cavya do bhAga, viDanimaka tIna bhAga, soMTha cAra bhAga, pIpala pAMca bhAga, jIrA chaH bhAga aura puhakara mUla sAta bhAga lenA cAhiye / / 2-usa ke vikAra arthAt AmavAta ke zotha aura zUla Adi vikAra / / 3 - svarabheda arthAt AbAz2a kA badalanA //

Page #596
582 jainasampradAyazikSA / __44-punarnavAdi cUrNa-punarnavA, giloya, soMTha, satAvara, vidhAyarA, kacUra aura gorakhamuNDI, ina kA cUrNa banA kara kAMjI se pInA cAhiye, isa ke pIne se AmAzaya ( hojarI) kI vAdI dUra hotI hai tathA garma jala ke sAtha lene se AmavAta aura gRdhrasI roga dUra ho jAte haiN| 45-ghI, sela, gur3a, sirakA aura soMTha, ina pAMcoM ko milA kara pIne se tatkAla deha kI tRpti hotI hai tathA kamara kI pIr3A dUra hotI hai, nirAma (Amarahita) kamara kI pIr3A ko dUra karanevAlA isa ke samAna dUsarA koI prayoga nahIM hai| ___ 46-sirasa ke bakkala ko gAya ke mUtra meM bhigA denA cAhiye, sAta dina ke bAda nikAla kara hIMga, baca, soMpha aura seMdhA nimaka, ina ko pIsa kara puTapAka karake usa kA sevana karanA cAhiye, isa kA sevana karane se dAruNa (ghora ) kamara kI pIr3A, AmavRddhi, medovRddhi ke saba roga tathA vAdI ke saba roga dUra ho jAte haiN| __47-amRtAdi cUrNa-giloya, soMTha, gokhurU, gorakhamuMDI aura varanA kI chAla, ina ke cUrNa ko dahI ke jala athavA kAMjI ke sAtha lene se sAmavAta (Ama ke sahita vAdI) kA zIghra hI nAza hotA hai| 48-alambuSAdi cUrNa-alambuSA (lajAlU kA bheda), gokhurU, triphalA, soMTha aura giloya, ye saba krama se adhika bhAga lekara cUrNa kare tathA ina saba ke barAbara nisota kA cUrNa milAve, isa meM se eka tole cUrNa ko chAcha kA jala, chAcha, kAMjI, athavA garma jala ke sAtha lene se AmavAta, sUjana ke sahita vAtarakta, trika; jAnu; Uru aura sandhiyoM kI pIr3A, jvara aura aruci, ye saba roga miTa jAte haiM tathA yaha alambuSAdi cUrNa sarvarogoM kA nAzaka hai| 49-alambuSA, gokhurU, varanA kI jar3a, giloya aura soMTha, ina saba oSadhiyoM ko samAna bhAga lekara ina kA cUrNa kare, isa meM se eka tole cUrNa ko kAMjI ke sAtha lene se AmavAta kI pIr3A ati zIghra dUra ho jAtI hai arthAt AmavAta kI vRddhi meM yaha cUrNa amRta ke samAna guNakArI (phAyademanda) hai| 50-dUsarA alamvuSAdi cUrNa-alambuSA, gokhurU, giloya, vidhAyarA, pIpala, nisota, nAgaramothA, varanA kI chAcha, sAMThe, triphalA aura soMTha, ina saba 1-isa ko muNDI, mahAmuNDI tathA choTI bar3I gorakhamuNDI bhI kahate haiM, yaha prasara-jAti kI rUkhar3I hotI hai, yaha kAlI z2amIna tathA jalaprAya sthAna meM bahuta hotI hai / / 2-yaha roga vAtajanya hai // 3-arthAt Amarahita ( vinA Ama kI ) yAnI kevala vAdI kI pIr3A zIghra hI isa prayoga se dUra ho jAtI hai // 4-varanA ko saMskRta meM varuNa tathA varaNa bhI kahate haiM / / 5-krama se adhika bhAga lekara arthAt alambuSA eka bhAga, gokhurU do bhAga, triphalA tIna bhAga, soMTha cAra bhAga aura giloya pA~ca bhAga lekara / 6- jAnu arthAt ghuTane / / 7-sAMTha arthAt lAla punarnavA, isa ( punarnavA ) ke bahuta se bheda haiM, jaise-zveta panarnavAise hindI meM viSakhaparA kahate haiM tathA nIlI panarnabA. ise hindI meM nIlI sAMTha kahate haiM, ityAdi // 8-triphalA arthAt harar3a, baher3A aura A~valA, ye tInoM samAna bhAga vA krama se adhika bhAga /

Page #597
.. caturtha adhyAya / 583 oSadhiyoM ko samAna bhAga lekara cUrNa banA lenA cAhiye, isa meM se eka tole cUrNa ko dahI kA jala, kAMjI, chAcha athavA dUdha ke sAtha lenA cAhiye, isa kA sevana karane se AmavAta, sUjana aura sandhivAta, ye roga zAnta ho jAte haiN| 51-vaizvAnara cUrNa-seMdhA nimaka do tole, ajavAyana do tole, ajamoda tIna tole, soMTha pAMca tole aura harar3a bAraha tole, ina saba oSadhiyoM kA bArIka cUrNa kara ke use dahI kA jala, chAcha, kAMjI, ghI aura garma jala, ina meM se cAheM jisa padArtha ke sAtha lenA cAhiye, isa ke sevana se AmavAta, gulma, hRdaya aura bastI ke roga, tillI, gAMTha, zUla, apharA, gudA ke roga, vivaMdhe aura udara ke saba roga zIghra hI zAnta ho jAte haiM tathA adhovAyu (apAnavAyu) kA anulomana (nIce ko gamana ) hotA hai| 52-asItakAdi cUrNa-koyala, pIpala, giloya, nisota, bArAhIkanda, gajakarNa ( sAla kA bheda) aura soMTha, ina saba oSadhiyoM ko samAna bhAga lekara cUrNa kare tathA isa cUrNa ko garma jala, mAMDa, yUSa, chAcha aura dahI kA jala, ina meM se kisI eka ke sAtha leve, isa ke sevana se apabAhuka, gRdhrasI, khAvAta, vizvAcI, tUnI, pratUnI, jaMghA ke roga, AmavAta, ardita, (lakavA), vAtarakta kamara kI pIr3A, gulma (golA), gudA ke roga, prakoSThe ke roga, pANDuroga, sUjana tathA urustambha, ye saba roga miTa jAte haiN| 53-zuNThIdhAnyakaghRta-soMTha kA cUrNa chaH Take bhara (chaH pala) tathA dhaniyA do Take bhara, ina meM caugunA jala DAla kara eka sera ghI ko paripakka karanA (pakAnA) cAhiye, yaha ghRta vAtakapha ke rogoM ko dUra karatA hai, agni ko bar3hAtA hai tathA bavAsIra; zvAsa aura khAMsI ko naSTa kara bala aura varNa ko utpanna karatA hai| __54-zuNThIghRta-puSTatA ke liye yadi banAnA ho to dUdha, dahI, gomUtra aura govara ke rasa ke sAtha ghI ko pakAnA cAhiye tathA yadi agnidIpana ke liye banAnA ho to chAcha ke sAtha ghI ko pakAnA cAhiye, isa ghI ko soMTha kA kalka DAla kara tathA caugunI kAMjI ko DAla kara siddha karanA cAhiye, yaha ghRta agnikAraka tathA AmavAtaharaNakartA hai| 55-dUsarA zuNThIghRta-soMTha ke kAtha aura kalka se eka sera ghRta aura cAra sera jala se athavA kevala ukta kvAtha aura kalka se hI ghRta ko siddha karanA cAhiye, yaha zuNThIghRta vAtakapha ko zAnta karatA hai, agni ko pradIpta karatA hai tathA kamara kI pIr3A aura Ama ko naSTa karatA hai| 1-gulma arthAt gole kA roga // 2-nAbhi ke nIcale bhAga ko bastisthAna kahate haiM // 3-vibaMdha arthAt mala aura mUtrAdi kA rukanA // 4-apabAhuka Adi saba vAtajanya roga haiM // 5-prakoSTha ke roga arthAt koThe ke roga // 6-Urustambha arthAt jaMghAoM kA raha jAnA // 7-ghRta tathA taila ko siddha karane kI vidhi pahile auSadha. prayogavarNana nAmaka prakaraNa meM likha cuke haiM //

Page #598
584 jainasampradAyazikSA | 56 - kAMjikAdi ghRta - hIMga, trikuTI, cavya aura seMdhA nimaka, ina saba ko pratyeka ko cAra 2 tole leve tathA kalka kara isa meM eka sera ghRta aura cAra sera kAMjI ko DAla kara pacAve, yaha kAMjikaghRta udararoga, zUla, vibandha, apharA, AmavAta, kamara kI pIr3A aura grahaNI ko dUra karatA hai tathA agni ko pradIpta karatA hai / 57 - zRGgaverAdighRta - adarakha, jabAkhAra, pIpala aura pIparAmUla, ina ko cAra 2 tole lekara kalka kare, isa meM eka sera ghRta ko tathA cAra sera kAMjI ko DAla kara pakAve, yaha ghRta vibandha, apharA, zUla, AmavAta, kamara kI pIr3A aura grahaNI ko dUra karatA hai tathA naSTa huI agni ko punaH utpanna karatA hai / 58 - prasAraNIleha - prasAraNI ( khIpa ) ke cAra sera kvAtha meM eka sera ghRta DAla kara tathA soMTha, mirca, pIpala aura pIparAmUla, ina ko cAra 2 tole lekara tathA kalka banA kara usa meM DAla kara ghRta ko siddha kare, yaha ghRta AmavAta roga ko dUra kara detA hai / 59 - prasAraNItaila- prasAraNI ke rasa meM aMDI ke tela ko siddha kara lenA cAhiye tathA isa tela ko pInA cAhiye, yaha tela saba doSoM ko tathA kapha ke rogoM ko zIghra hI naSTa kara detA hai / 60 - dvipaJcamUlyAditaila - dazamUla kA goMda, phala, dahI aura khaTTI kAMjI, ina ke sAtha tela ko pakAkara siddha kara lenA cAhiye, yaha taila kamara kI pIr3A, UruoM kI pIr3A, kaphavAta ke roga aura bAlagraha, ina ko dUra karanA hai tathA isa tela kI vasti karane se ( picakArI lagAne se ) agni pradIpta hotI hai / 61 - AmavAtArirasa - pArA eka tolA, gandhaka do tole, harar3a tIna tole, A~valA cAra tole, baher3e pAMca tole, cIte ( citraka ) kI chAla chaH tole aura gUgula sAta tole, ina saba kA uttama cUrNa kare, isa meM aMDI kA tela milAkara pI, isa se AmavAta roga zAnta ho jAtA hai, parantu isa auSadhi ke Upara dUdha kA pInA tathA mUMga ke padArthoM kA khAnA varjita ( manA ) hai 1 pathyApathya --- isa roga meM dahI, gur3a, dUdha, poI kA sAga, ur3ada tathA pisA huA anna (cUna aura maidA Adi ), ina padArthoM ko tyAga denA cAhiye arthAt ye padArtha isa roga meM apathya haiM, ina ke sivAya jo padArtha abhiSyandI ( deha ke chidroM ko banda karanevAle ), bhArI tathA malAI ke samAna gilagile haiM una saba kA bhI tyAga kara denA cAhiye / 1- trikuTA arthAt soMTha, mirca aura pIpala, ise trikaTu bhI kahate haiM // 2- kA~jI meM siddha hone ke kAraNa isa ghRta ko kAMjika ghRta kahate haiM / 3 - arthAt agni kI mandatA ko miTAtA hai // 4 - ise pasarana bhI kahate haiM jaisA ki pahile likha cuke haiM // 5- bela, gaMbhArI, pADara, aranI aura syonAka, yaha bRhatpaJcamUla tathA zAlaparNI, pRSThaparNI, choTI kaTherI, bar3I kaDherI aura gokhurU, yaha laghupaJcamUla, ye donoM milakara dazamUla kahA jAtA hai //

Page #599
caturtha adhyAya / 585 unmAda arthAt hiSTIriyA ( Hysteria ) roga kA varNana / lakSaNa - yadyapi isa roga ke lakSaNa vividha prakAra ke ( aneka taraha ke ) hote haiM arthAt aise bahuta thor3e hI roga hoMge ki jina ke cihna isa ( hiSTIriyA roga ) meM na hote ho tathApi isa kA mukhya cihna khaiMcatAna hai / 1 - yaha hiSTIriyArUpI bhUta striyoM meM hI prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai arthAt striyoM ke hI yaha roga prAyaH hotA hai, bahuta se bhole logoM ne isa rogake yathArtha ( asalI ) svarUpa ko na samajha kara ise bhUta vA bhUtanI mAna rakkhA hai, arthAt varttamAna meM yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki jaba yaha roga striyoM ko hotA hai tathA isa ke ha~sanA aura ronA Adi lakSaNoM ko jaba striyAM prakaTa karatI haiM usa samaya hamAre bhole zrImAn loga tathA sAdhAraNa jana roga aura usa ke hetu ko na jAna kara bhUta Adi kI bAdhA hI samajha lete haiM tathA DorA DAMDA, yantra, mantra aura jhAr3A jhapATA Adi karane karAne meM kuchabhI bAkI nahIM rakhate haiM, aise samaya ko pAkara Thaga loga bhI unako apane paMje meM pha~sA kara apanA matalaba sAdhane meM kucha bhI bAkI nahIM rakhate haiM, isa prakAra yantra, maMtra, DorADAMDA aura jhAr3A jhapATA Adi karate karAte una ko varSoM vIta jAte haiM, saikar3oM aura hajAroM rupaye kharca ho jAte haiM, parantu rogI ko kucha bhI lAbha nahIM hotA hai| arthAt vaha hiTIriyArUpI bhUta jyoM kA tyoM hI banA rahatA hai, AkhirakAra pariNAma ( natIjA ) yaha hotA hai ki rogI ke saba kuTumbI jana hAtha mala mala kara pachatAte haiM aura bahuta samaya ke ho jAne se vaha roga prabalarUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai, aura rogI mRtyu ko prApta ho jAtA hai / kyoMki una ke vacanoM hai, jo loga una ke priya vAcakavRnda ! aba to ceto aura avidyA kA zaraNa chor3akara vidyA devI kI upAsanA karo, arthAt bhUta preta Adi ke bhrama ( bahama ) ko tathA mAvaDyA~ jI aura bhairU~ jI Adi ke doSa ko evaM kAmaNa maNa Adi ke bahamoM ko chor3o, dekho ! inhI bahamoM ne isa gRhasthAzrama kA satyanAza kara diyA hai aura karate jAte haiM, isa liye sajjanoM aura buddhimAnoM ko ina bahamoM ko svayaM tyAga denA cAhiye tathA prati nagara ( hara zahara ) aura prati grAma ( hara gA~va ) meM ina badamoM se bacane kA upadeza bhI logoM ko karanA cAhiye ki jisa se ye bahama sarvatra hI dUra ho jAveM / prazna- Apa ne bhUta preta Adi ke viSaya meM kevala bhrama ( bahama ) mAtra batalAyA, so kyA Apa bhI aMgrejI par3hane par3hAnevAle logoM ke samAna pUrvAcAryoM ke vacanoM ko mithyA ThaharAte ho ? uttara - priya bandhuo ! hama pUrvAcAryoM ke vacanoM ko kabhI mithyA nahIM ThaharA sakate haiM aura na una ke vacanoM kA khaNDana kara sakate haiM, kA mAnanA tathA usI ke anusAra calanA, hama saba logoM kA parama dharma vacanoM ko nahIM mAnate tathA una ke vacanoM kA khaNDana karate haiM so yaha una logoM kI mahAbhUla hai, kyoMki ve (pUrvAcArya) mahAtmA, paropakArI ( dUsaroM kA upakAra karanevAle ) aura satyavAdI (satya bolanevAle ) the tathA una kA vacana isa bhava ( loka ) aura para bhava ( dUsarA loka ) donoM meM hitakArI ( bhalAI karanevAlA) hai, isI liye hama ne bhI isa grantha meM unhIM mahAtmAoM ke vacanoM ko aneka zAstroM se lekara saMgRhIta ( ikaThThA) kiyA hai, kintu jina logoM ne ukta mahAtmAoM ke vacanoM ko nahIM mAnA, ve avidyA ke upAsaka samajhe gaye aura usI ke prasAda se ve dharma ko adharma, satya ko asatya, asatya ko satya, zuddha ko azuddha, azuddha ko zuddha, jar3a ko cetana, cetana ko jar3a tathA adharma ko dharma samajhane lage, basa unhIM logoM ke pratApa se Aja isa pavitra gRhasthAzrama kI yaha durdazA ho rahI hai aura hotI jAtI hai tathA isa Azrama kI yaha durdazA hone se isa ke AzrayIbhUta ( sahArA lenevAle ) zeSa tInoM AzramoM kI durdazA hone meM Azcarya hI kyA hai ? kyoMki - " jaisA AhAra, vaisA udgAra" basa

Page #600
586 jainasampradAyazikSA | hamAre isa pUrvokta (pahile kahe hue ) vacana para thor3A sA dhyAna do to hamAre kathana kA Azaya ( matalaba ) tumheM acche prakAra se mAlUma ho jAvegA / ( prazna ) Apane bhUta preta Adi kA kevala bahama batalAyA hai, so kyA bhUta preta Adi hai hI nahIM ? ( uttara ) hamArA yaha kathana nahIM hai ki bhUta preta Adi koI padArtha hI nahIM hai, kyoMki hama saba hI loga zAstrAnusAra svarga aura naraka Adi saba vyavahAroM ke mAnanevAle haiM ataH hama bhUta preta Adi bhI saba kucha mAnate haiM, kyoMki jIvavicAra Adi granthoM meM vyantara ke ATha bheda kahe haiM- pizAca, bhUta, yakSa, rAkSasa, kinnara, kimpuruSa, mahoraga aura gandharva, isa liye hama una saba ko yathAvat ( jyoM kA tyoM ) mAnate haiM, isa liye hamArA kathana yaha nahIM hai ki bhUta preta Adi koI padArtha nahIM hai kintu hamAre kahane kA matalaba yaha hai ki gRhastha loga roga ke samaya meM jo bhUta preta Adi ke bahama meM pha~sa jAte haiM so yaha una kI mUrkhatA hai, kyoMki - dekho ! Upara likhe hue jo pizAca Adi deva haiM ve pratyeka manuSya ke zarIra meM nahIM Ate haiM, hAM yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki pUrva bhava ( pUrva janma ) kA koI vairAnubandha ( vaira kA sambaMdha ) ho jAne se aisA ho jAve ( kisI ke zarIra meM pizAcAdi praveza kare ) parantu isa bAta kI to parIkSA bhI ho sakatI hai arthAt zarIra meM pizAcAdi kA praveza hai vA nahIM hai isa bAta kI parIkSA ko tuma sahaja meM thor3I dera meM hI kara sakate ho dekho ! jaba kisI ke zarIra meM tumako bhUta preta Adi kI sambhAvanA ho to tuma kisI choTI sI cIz2a ko hAtha kI muTThI meM banda karake usase pUcho ki hamArI muTThI meM kyA cIz2a hai ? yadi vaha usa cIja ko ThIka 2 batA de to punaH bhI do tIna vAra dUsarI 2 cIjoM ko lekara pU~cho, jaba kaI vAra ThIka 2 saba vastuoM ko batalA de to bezaka zarIra meM bhUta preta Adi kA praveza samajhanA cAhiye, yahI parIkSA bhairU~ jI tathA mAvaDhyA~ jI Adi ke bhopoM para ( jina para bhairU~ jI Adi kI chAyA kA AnA mAnA jAtA hai) bhI ho sakatI hai, arthAt ve ( bhope ) bhI yadi vastu ko ThIka 2 batalA deveM to alavattaha ukta devoM kI chAyA una ke zarIra meM samajhanI cAhiye, parantu yadi muTThI kI cIja ko na batalA sakeM to Upara kahe hue donoM ko jhUThA samajhanA cAhiye / (prazna ) mahAzaya ! hama ne Apa kI batalAI huI parIkSA ko to kabhI nahIM kiyA, kyoMki yaha bAta Ajataka hama ko mAlUma hI nahIM thI, parantu hama ne bhUtanI ko nikAlate to apanI A~khoM se ( pratyakSa ) dekhA hai, vaha Apa se kahatA hU~, suniye - merI strI ke zarIra meM mahIne meM do tIna vAra bhUtanI AyA karatI thI, meM ne bahuta se jhAr3A jhapATA karane vAloM se jhAr3e jhapATe Adi karavAye tathA una ke kahane ke anusAra bahuta sA dravya bhI kharca kiyA, parantu kucha bhI lAbha nahIM huA, AkhirakAra jhAr3A denevAlA eka ustAda milA, usa ne mujhase kahA ki - " maiM tuma ko A~khoM se bhUtinI ko dikhalA dU~gA tathA use nikAla dU~gA parantu tuma se eka sau eka rupaye lUMgA" maiM ne usa kI bAta ko svIkAra kara liyA, pIche maMgalavAra ke dina zAma ko vaha mere pAsa AyA aura mujha se phulaskepa kAgaz2a kA AdhA zITa ( takhtA ) maMgavAyA aura usa ( kAgaja ) ko mantra kara merI strI ke hAtha meM use diyA aura lovAna kI dhUpa detA rahA, pIche mantra par3ha kara sAta kaMkaDI usa ne mArI aura merI strI se kahA ki - "dekho ! isa meM tumheM kucha dIkhatA hai" bherI strI ne lajjA ke kAraNa jaba kucha nahIM kahA taba maiM ne usa kAgaja ko dekhA to usa meM sAkSAt bhUtanI kA ceharA mujha ko dIsa par3A, taba mujha ko vizvAsa ho gayA aura bhUtanI nikala gaI, pIche usa ke kahane ke anusAra maiM ne use eka sau eka rupaye de diye, jAte samaya usa ne eka yatra bhI banA kara merI strI ke ba~dhavA diyA aura vaha calA gayA, usa ke cale jAne ke bAda eka mahIne taka merI strI acchI rahI parantu phira pUrvavat ( pahile ke samAna ) ho gaI, yaha maiM ne apanI A~khoM se dekhA hai, aba yadi koI isa ko jhuMDa kahe to bhalA maiM kaise mAnUM ? (uttara) tuma ne jo AkhoM se

Page #601
caturtha adhyAya / dekhA hai usa ko jhUTa kauna kaha sakatA hai, parantu tuma mAlUma nahIM hai ki- ThaganevAle loga aisI 2 cAlAkiyAM kiyA karate haiM jo ki sAdhAraNa logoM kI samajha meM kabhI nahIM A sakatI haiM aura una kI vaisI hI cAlAkiyoM se tumhAre jaise bhole loga Thage jAte haiM, dekho ! tuma logoM se yadi koI vidyonnati ( vidyA kI vRddhi ) Adi uttama kAma ke liye pAMca rupaye bhI mAMge to tuma kabhI nahIM de sakate ho, parantu una dhUrta pAkhaNDiyoM ko khuzI ke sAtha sekar3oM rupaye de dete ho, basa isI kA nAma avidyA kA prasAda ( ajJAna kI kRpA ) hai, tuma kahate ho ki usa jhAr3A denevAle ustAda ne hama ko kAgaja meM bhUtanI kA ceharA sAkSAt dikhalA diyA; so prathama to hama tuma se yahI pUMchate haiM ki tuma ne usa kAgaja meM likhe hue cehare ko dekhakara yaha kaise nizcaya kara liyA ki yaha bhUtanI kA ceharA hai, kyoMki tuma ne pahale to kabhI bhUtanI ko dekhA hI nahIM thA, ( yaha niyama kI bAta hai ki pahile sAkSAda dekhe hue mUrtimAn padArtha ke citra ko dekhakara bhI vaha padArtha jAnA jAtA hai ) basa vinA bhUtinI ko dekhe kAgaja meM likhe hue citra ko dekha kara bhUtinI ke cehare kA nizcaya kara lenA tumhArI ajJAnatA nahIM to aura kyA hai ? ( prazna ) hama ne mAnA ki kAgaja meM bhUtanI kA ceharA bhale hI na ho parantu binA likhe vaha ceharA usa kAgaja meM A gayA, yaha usa kI pUrI ustAdI nahIM to aura kyA hai ? jaba ki vinA likhe usa kI vidyA ke bala se vaha ceharA kAgaja meM A gayA isa se yaha ThIka nizcaya hotA hai ki vaha vidyA meM pUrA ustAda thA aura jaba usakI ustAdI kA nizcaya ho gayA to usa ke kathanAnusAra kAgaja meM bhUtanI ke cehare kA bhI vizvAsa karanA hI par3atA hai / (uttara) usa ne jo tuma ko kAgaja meM sAkSAt ceharA dikhalA diyA vaha usa kA vidyA kA bala nahIM kintu kevala usa kI cAlAkI thI, tuma usa cAlAkI ko jo vidyA kA bala samajhate ho yaha tumhArI bilakula ajJAnatA tathA padArthavidyAnabhijJatA ( padArthavidyA ko na jAnanA) hai, dekho ! vinA likhe kAgaz2a meM citra kA dikhalA denA yaha koI Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai, kyoMki padArthavidyA ke dvArA aneka prakAra ke adbhuta ( vicitra ) kArya dikhalAye jA sakate haiM, una ke yathArtha tattva ko na samajha kara bhUta preta Adi kA nizcaya kara lenA atyanta mUrkhatA hai, ina ke sivAya isa bAta kA jAna lenA bhI Avazyaka ( z2arUrI ) hai ki unmAda Adi kaI rogoM kA vizeSa sambandha mana ke sAtha hai, isa liye kamI 2 ve mahIne do mahIne taka nahIM bhI hote haiM tathA kabhI 2 jaba mana aura tarapha ko jhuka jAtA hai athavA mana kI AzA pUrNa ho jAtI hai taba bilakula hI dekhane meM nahIM Ate haiM / 587 unmAda roga meM ronA bakanA Adi lakSaNa mana sambandha se hote haiM parantu mUrkha jana unheM dekha kara bhUta aura bhUtinI ko samajha lete haiM, yaha bhrama varttamAna meM prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai, isa kA hetu kevala kusaMskAra ( burA saMskAra ) hI haiM, dekho ! jaba koI choTA vAlaka rotA hai taba usakI mAtA kahatI hai ki - " hauA AyA" isa ko suna kara bAlaka cupa ho jAtA hai basa usa bAlaka ke hRdaya meM usI haue kA saMskAra jama jAtA hai aura vaha Ajanma ( janmabhara ) nahIM nikalatA hai, priya vAcakavRnda ! vicAro to sahI ki vaha hauA kyA cIja hai, kucha bhI nahIM, parantu usa abhAvarUpa haue kA bhI burA asara bAlaka ke komala hRdaya para kaisA par3atA hai ki vaha janmabhara nahIM jAtA hai, dekho ! hamAre dezI bhAiyoM meM se bahuta se loga rAtri ke samaya meM dUsare grAma meM vA kisI dUsarI jagaha akele jAne meM Darate haiM, isa kA kyA kAraNa hai, kevala yahI kAraNa hai ki ajJAna mAtA ne bAlakapana meM una ke hRdaya meM hauA kA bhaya aura usa kA burA saMskAra sthApita kara diyA hai / yaha kusaMskAra vidyA se rahita mAravAr3a Adi aneka dezoM meM to adhika dekhA hI jAtA hai parantu gujarAta Adi jo ki paThita deza kahalAte haiM ve bhI isa ke bhI do paira Age bar3he hue haiM, isakA kAraNa strIvarga kI ajJAnatA ke sivAya aura kucha nahIM hai / yadyapi isa viSaya

Page #602
588 jainasampradAyazikSA / yaha ba~catAna nidrAvasthA (nIMda kI hAlata ) aura ekAkI ( akele ) hone ke samaya meM nahIM hotI hai kintu jaba rogI ke pAsa dUsare loga hote haiM taba hI hotI hai tathA ekAeka (acAnaka) na hokara dhIre 2 hotI huI mAlUma par3atI hai, rogI pahile ha~satA hai, bakatA hai, pIche usake bharatA hai aura usa samaya usa ke golA bhI Upara ko car3ha jAtA hai, baiMcatAna ke samaya yadyapi asAvadhAnatA mAlUma hotI hai parantu vaha prAyaH anta meM miTa jAtI hai| ___ kabhI 2 ba~catAna thor3I aura kabhI 2 adhika hotI hai, rogI apane hAtha pairoM ko pheMkatA hai tathA pachAr3eM mAratA hai, rogI ke dA~ta ba~dha jAte haiM parantu prAyaH jIbha nahIM akar3atI hai aura na mukha se phena giratA hai, rogI kA dama ghuTatA hai, vaha apane bAloM ko tor3atA hai, kapar3oM ko phAr3atA hai tathA lar3anA prArambha karatA hai| ___ jaba baiMcatAna banda hone ko hotI hai usa samaya jumbhA (jubhAiyA~ vA ubAsiyA~) athavA DakAreM AtI haiM, isa samaya bhI rogI rotA hai, ha~satA hai athavA pAgalapana ko prakaTa (jAhira ) karatA hai tathA vAraMvAra pezAba karane ke liye jAtA hai aura pezAba utaratI bhI bahuta hai| ___ kheMcatAna ke sivAya-isa roga meM aneka prakAra kA manovikAra bhI huA karatA hai arthAt rogI kisI samaya to ati Ananda ko prakaTa karatA hai, kisI samaya ati udAsa ho jAtA hai, kabhI 2 ati AnandadazA meM se bhI ekadama udAsI ko pahu~ca jAtA hai arthAt ha~sate 2 rone lagatA hai, usake bharatA hai tathA lar3AI karane lagatA hai, isI prakAra kabhI 2 udAsI kI dazA meM se bhI ekadama Ananda ko prApta ho jAtA hai arthAt rote 2 ha~sane lagatA hai| rogI kA citta isa bAta kA utsuka (cAhavAlA) rahatA hai ki loga merI tarapha dhyAna dekara dayA ko prakaTa kareM tathA jaba aisA kiyA jAtA hai taba vaha apane pAgalapana ko aura bhI adhika prakaTa karane lagatA hai| isa roga meM sparzasambandhI bhI kaI eka cihna prakaTa hote haiM, jaise-mastaka, kror3a aura chAtI Adi sthAnoM meM casake calate haiM, athavA zUla hotA hai, usa samaya rogI kA sparza kA jJAna bar3ha jAtA hai arthAt thor3A sA bhI sparza hone para rogI ko adhika mAlUma hotA hai aura vaha sparza usa ko itanA asahya (na sahane meM yahAM para hama ko aneka adbhuta bAteM bhI likhanI thIM ki jina se gRhasthoM aura bhole logoM kA saba bhrama dUra ho jAtA tathA padArthavijJAnasambandhI kucha camatkAra bhI unheM vidita ho jAte parantu grantha ke adhika bar3ha jAne ke bhaya se una saba bAtoM ko yahAM nahIM likha sakate haiM, kintu sUcanA mAtra prasaMgavazAt yahAM para batalA denA Avazyaka (z2arUrI) thA, isa liye kacha batalA diyA gayA, una saba adbhuta bAtoM kA varNana anyatra prasaMgAnusAra kiyA jAkara pAThakoM kI sevA meM upasthita kiyA jAvegA, AzA hai ki samajhadAra puruSa hamAre itane hI lekha se tattva kA vicAra kara mithyA bhrama ( jhUThe vahama ) ko dUra kara dhUrta aura pAkhaNDI logoM ke paMje meM na pha~sa kara lAbha utthaaveNge|

Page #603
caturtha adhyAya / 589 ke yogya) mAlUma hotA hai ki-rogI kisI ko hAtha bhI nahIM lagAne detA hai, parantu yadi usa (rogI) ke lakSya (dhyAna) ko dUsare kisI viSaya meM lagA kara (dUsarI tarapha le jAkara ) ukta sthAnoM meM sparza kiyA jAve to usa ko kucha bhI nahIM mAlUma hotA hai, tAtparya yahI hai ki-isa roga meM vAstavika (asalI) vikAra kI apekSA manovikAra vizeSa hotA hai, nAka, kAna, A~kha aura jIbha, ina indriyoM ke kaI prakAra ke vikAra mAlUma hote haiM arthAt kAno meM ghoMghATa (ghoM 2 kI AvAja) hotA hai, A~khoM meM vicitra darzana pratIta (mAlUma) hote haiM, jIbha meM vicitra svAda tathA nAka meM vicitra gandha pratIta hote haiM, peTa arthAt peDU meM se golA Upara ko car3hatA hai tathA vaha chAtI aura gale meM jAkara ThaharatA hai jisa se aisA pratIta hotA hai ki rogI ko adhika vyAkulatA ho rahI hai tathA vaha usa ( gole) ko nikalavAne ke liye prayatna karanA cAhatA hai, kabhI 2 sparza kA jJAna bar3hane ke badale (ebaja meM) usa (sparza) kA jJAna nyUna (kama) ho jAtA hai, athavA kevala zUnyatA (zarIra kI sunnatA) sI pratIta hone lagatI hai arthAt zarIra ke kisI 2 bhAga meM sparza kA jJAna hI nahIM hotA hai| isa roga meM gatisambandhI bhI aneka vikAra hote haiM, jaise-kabhI 2 gati kA vinAza ho jAtA hai, akelI dA~tI laga jAtI hai, eka athavA donoM hAtha paira khiMcate haiM, khicane ke samaya kabhI 2 snAyu raha jAte haiM aura ardhAga (Adhe aMga kA raha jAnA) athavA arustambha (uruoM kA rukanA arthAt baMdha jAnA) ho jAtA hai, eka vA donoM hAtha paira raha jAte haiM, athavA tamAma zarIra raha jAtA hai aura rogI ko zayyA (cArapAI ) kA Azraya (sahArA) lenA par3atA hai, kabhI 2 AvAja baiTha jAtI hai aura rogI se bilakula hI nahIM bolA jAtA hai| isa roga meM kabhI 2 strI kA peTa bar3A ho jAtA hai aura usa ko garbha kA bhrama hone lagatA hai, parantu peTa tathA yoni ke dvArA garbha ke na hone kA ThIka nizcaya karane se usa kA ukta bhrama dUra ho jAtA hai, garbha ke na rahane kA nizcaya klorophArma ke saiMghAne se athavA bijulI ke lagAne se peTa ke zIghra baiTha jAne ke dvArA ho sakatA hai| isa roga se yukta striyoM meM prAyaH ajIrNa, vamana (ulaTI), amlapitta, DakAra, dasta kI kabjI, cUMka, golA, khAMsI, dama, adhika Artava kA honA, Artava kA na honA, pIr3A se yukta Artava kA honA aura mUtra kA nyUnAdhika honA, ye lakSaNa pAye jAte haiM, ina ke sivAya pezAba meM garmI Adi vicitra prakAra ke cihna bhI hote haiN| 50 jai0 saM0

Page #604
590 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| rogI ke yathArtha varNana se' tathA isa roga ke cihnoM ke samudAya (samUha) kA ThIka milAna karane se yadyapi isa roga kA ThIka 2 nizcaya ho sakatA hai parantu tathApi kabhI 2 yaha avazya ( jarUra ) sandeha (zaka) hotA hai ki roga hiSTIriyA ke sadRza ( samAna) hai athavA vAstavika hai arthAt kabhI 2 roga kI parIkSA ( jA~ca ) kA karanA ati kaThina (bahuta muzkila) ho jAtA hai, parantu jo buddhimAn ( aklamanda arthAt catura) aura anubhavI ( tajurvekAra ) vaidya haiM ve isa roga kI baiMcatAna ko vAyujanya Adi roga ke dvArA ThIka 2 pahicAna lete haiM / kAraNa-isa roga kA vAstavika ( asalI) kAraNa koI bhI nahIM milatA hai, kyoMki isa (roga) ke kAraNa vividharUpa ( aneka prakAra ke) aura aneka haiN| strIjAti meM yaha roga vizeSa (prAyaH) dekhA jAtA hai tathA puruSa jAti meM kvacit hI dIkha par3atA hai| isa ke sivAya-pandraha bIsa varSa kI avasthAvAlI, vidhavA tathA bandhyA (bAMjha) striyoM ke varga meM yaha roga vizeSa dekhane meM AtA hai| sparzavikAra, gativikAra, manovikAra, garbhAzaya tathA dimAga kI vyAdhi, mana kI cintA, kheda, bhaya, zoka, vivAhasambandhI santApa (duHkha), ajIrNa (kavjI), hatharasa ( hAtha ke dvArA vIrya kA nikAlanA), mana kA adhika zrama (parizrama ), ati viSayasevana tathA mana ko kisI prakAra kA dhakkA pahu~canA, ityAdi aneka kAraNoM se yaha roga ho jAtA hai| cikitsA-isa roga kI baiMcatAna ke liye kisI vizeSa (khAsa) prayatna ( koziza) karane kI AvazyakatA (jarUrata ) nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha (baiMcatAna) isa roga kA UparI cihna hai| isa roga kI nivRtti kA saba se acchA upAya yahI hai ki jisa auSadha Adi se zarIra ko kisI prakAra kI hAni na pahuMce tathA mana ko svasthatA ( ArAma vA tahadilI) prApta ho sake usI ko upayoga (vyavahAra) meM lAnA caahiye| isa ke sivAya-rogI ke zarIra kI vizeSa (khAsa taura se) sambhAla rakhanI cAhiye, ThaMDhe pAnI ke chIMTe mukhapara lagAnA cAhiye, amoniyA suMghAnA cAhiye tathA bijulI lagAnI cAhiye, yadi rogI kI dA~tI baMdha jAve to nAka aura mukha 1-yathArtha varNana se arthAt satya 2 hAla ke kaha dene se|| 2-vAstavika arthAt asalI / / 3-kyoMki isa roga kI utpatti rajovikAra se prAyaH hotI hai, arthAt raja meM vikAra hone se vA mAsikadharma (rajodarzana ) meM raja kI tathA samaya kI nyUnAdhikatA hone se yaha roga utpanna hotA hai // 4-sparzavikAra aura gativikAra kI apekSA manovikAra pradhAna kAraNa hai / 5-vAstava meM to dimAga kI vyAdhi, mana kI cintA, kheda, bhaya, zoka aura vivAhasambandhI santApa kA samAveza manovikAra meM hI ho sakatA hai parantu spaSTatA ke hetu ina kAraNoM ko pRthaka kaha diyA gayA hai /

Page #605
caturtha adhyAya / 591 ko kucha minaToM taka banda kara denA cAhiye, tvacA (camar3I) meM picakArI lagAnI cAhiye tathA rAI lagAnI cAhiye aura rogI ko pAnI pilAnA caahiye| isa roga ke hone kA jo koI kAraNa vidita (mAlUma ) ho usa kA zIghra hI yogya upAya karanA cAhiye arthAt usa kAraNa kI nivRtti karanI cAhiye, mana ko vaza meM rakhanA cAhiye tathA rogI ko himmata aura utsAha dilAnA cAhiye, usa ke mana ko kAma kAja meM lagAye rakhanA cAhiye / kinhIM 2 kA yaha roga vivAha karane se athavA bacce ke janmane se jAtA rahatA hai, usa ko kAraNa yahI hai ki-kAma kAja meM pravRtti aura mana kI vRtti ke badalane se aisA hotA hai| ___ ina ke sivAya-isa roga meM prAyaH ce ilAja upayosI. hote haiM ki jina se rogI kA zarIra sudhare aura usa ko zakti prApta ho tathA zArIrika (zarIra kA) aura mAnasika (mana kA) vyAyAma bhI isa roga meM adhika lAbhadAyaka (phAyademanda) mAne gaye haiN| yaha caturtha adhyAya kA prakIrNa rogavarNana nAmaka pandrahavAM prakaraNa samApta huaa| iti zrI jaina zvetAmbara dharmopadezaka, yati prANAcArya, vivekalabdhiziSya, zIlasaubhAgya-nirmitaH, jainasampradAyazikSAyAH, caturtho'dhyAyaH

Page #606
592 jainasampradAyazikSA / paJcama adhyAya / maGgalAcaraNa | vardhamAna ke caraNayuge, nita vandoM kareM jora // osavAla vaMzAvalI, prakaTa karU~ cahu~ ora // 1 // zrI sarasvati devo sumati, avirala vANi athAha // osavAla upamA ilA, sakala kalA sAhi // 2 // dAna vIra saba jagata meM, dhanayuta guNa gambhIra // rAjavaMza car3hatI kalA, jasa suraMdhuni ko nIraM // 3 // sakala bArahoM nyAta meM, dhanayuta rAja kumAra | zUra vIra macharAla hai, jAne saba saMsAra // 4 // 10 prathama prakaraNa / osavAla vaMzotpatti varNana / osavAla vaMzotpatti kA itihosa / caturdaza ( caudaha ) pUrvadhArI, zrutakevalI, aneka labdhisaMyuta, sakala guNoM ke AgAra, vidyA aura mantrAdi ke camatkAra ke bhaNDAra, zAnta, dAnta aura jitendriya, 2- hAtha // 3-acchI buddhi // 4 - nirantara Thaharane 7 - sakala kalA sArAha arthAt saba kalAoM meM 10 - jala // 11 - jAti // 1 - caraNayuga arthAt donoM caraNa // bAlI // 5 - veparimANa // 6 - pRthivI // prazaMsanIya // 8- aizvaryayukta // 9- gaGgA // 12- vidita ho ki jainAcArya zrI ratnaprabhasUri jI mahArAja ne osiyA~ nagarI meM rAjA Adi 18 jAti ke rAjapUtoM ko jainadharma kA grahaNa karAke una kA " mAhAjana" ( jo ki 'mahAjana ' arthAt 'baDe jana' kA apabhraMza hai ) vaMza tathA 18 gotra sthApita kiye the, isa ke pazcAt jisa samaya khaMDelA nagara meM prathama samasta bAraha nyAteM ekatrita huI thIM usa samaya jisa 2 nagara se jisa 2 vaMzavAle pratinidhirUpa meM (pratinidhi bana kara ) Aye the una kA nAma usI nagara ke nAma se sthApita kiyA gayA thA, osiyA~ nagara se mAhAjana vaMza vAle pratinidhi bana kara gaye ataH una kA nAma osavAla sthApita kiyA gayA, basa usI samaya se mAhAjana vaMza kA dUsarA nAma 'osavAla' prasiddha huvA, varttamAna meM isa hI ( osavAla hI ) nAma kA vizeSa vyavahAra hotA hai (mahAna nAma to luptaprAya ho rahA hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki isa nAma kA upayoga kinhIM virale tathA prAcIna sthAnoM meM hI hotA hai, jaise- jaisalamera Adi kucha prAcIna sthAnoM

Page #607
paJcama adhyAya / 593 evaM samasta AcAryaguNoM se paripUrNa, upakezagacchIya jainAcArya zrI ratnaprabhasUri jI mahArAja pA~ca sau sAdhuoM ke sAtha vihAra karate hue zrI AbU jI acalagar3ha para padhAre the, una kA yaha niyama thA ki ve ( ukta sUri jI mahArAja) mAsakSamaNa se pAraNA kiyA karate the, una kI aisI kaThina tapasyA ko dekha kara acalagar3ha kI adhiSThAtrI ambA devI prasanna hokara zrI guru mahArAja kI bhakta ho gaI, ataH jaba ukta mahArAja ne vahA~ se gujarAta kI tarapha vihAra karane kA vicAra kiyA taba ambA devI ne hAtha jor3a kara una se prArthanA kI ki-'he parama guro ! Apa marughara (mAravAr3a) deza kI tarapha vihAra kIjiye, kyoMki Apa ke udhara padhArane se dayAmUla dharma (jinadharma ) kA udyota hogA" devI kI isa prArthanA ko suna kara ukta AcArya mahArAja ne upayoga dekara dekhA to una ko devI kA ukta vacana ThIka mAlUma huA, taba mahArAja ne apane sAtha ke pA~ca sau muniyoM (sAdhuoM) ko dharmopadeza dene ke liye gujarAta kI tarapha vicarane kI AjJA dI tathA Apa eka ziSya ko sAtha meM rakha kara grAmAnugrAma (eka grAma se dUsare grAma meM) vihAra karate hue osiyA~ paTTana meM Aye tathA nagara ke bAhara kisI devAlaya meM meM aba taka 'mAhAjana' nAma kA hI vyavahAra hotA hai, jaisalamera meM "mAhAjanasara" nAmaka eka kuA hai jisa ko bane hue anumAna sAta sau varSa hue haiM ) isa liye hama ne bhI itihAsalekhana meM tathA anyatra bhI isI nAma kA ullekha kiyA hai| bahuta se loga mAhAjanavaMzavAloM (osavAloM) ko vaNiyA~ vA vANiyA~ (vaizya) kahA karate haiM, yaha una kI bar3I bhUla hai, kyoMki ukta vaMzavAle jaina kSatriya (jinadharmAnuyAyI rAjapUta ) haiM, isa liye ina ko vaizya samajhanA mahAbhrama hai| hamAre bahuta se bholebhAle osavAla bhrAtA bhI dUsaroM ke kathana se apanI vaizya jAti suna apane ko vaizya hI samajhane lage haiM, yaha una kI ajJatA hai, una ko cAhiye ki-dUsaroM ke kathana se apane ko vaizya kadApi na samajheM, kintu Upara likhe anusAra apane ko jainakSatriya maaneN| hamane zrImAn mAnyavara seTha zrI cA~damala jI DhaDDA (bIkAnera) se sunA hai ki-banArasanivAsI rAjA zivaprasAda sitAre hinda ne manuSyasaMkhyA ke parigaNana (mardumazumArI kI ginatI) meM apane ko jainakSatriya likhAyA hai, hameM yaha suna kara atyanta prasannatA huI, kyoMki buddhimAn kA yahI dharma hai ki-apane prAcIna vaMza krama ko ThIka rIti se samajha kara tadanukUla hI apane ko mAne aura prakaTa kare // 1-isa nagarI ke vasane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki-zrImAla nagara (jisa ko aba bhInamAla kahate haiM) kA rAjA pa~vAra vaMzI bhImasena kA putra zrIpuJja thA, usa kA putra utpala (Upalade) kumAra aura uhar3a mantrI, ye donoM jana aThAraha hajAra kuTumba ke sahita kisI kAraNa se dUsarA nagara vasAne ke liye zrImAla nagara se nikale the aura vartamAna meM jisa sthAna para jodhapara vasA hai usa se pandraha koza ke phAsale para uttara dizA meM lAkhoM manuSyoM kI vastIrUpa upakezapaTTaNa (osiyA~) nAmaka nagara vasAyA thA, yaha nagara thor3e hI samaya meM acchI zobhA se yukta (raunakadAra ) ho gayA, teIsaveM tIrthaGkara zrIpArzvanAtha svAmI ke chaThe pATadhArI zrI ratnaprabhasUri mahArAja vIra saMvat 70 (mahAvIra svAmI ke nirvANa se 70 varSa pIche) arthAt vikrama saMvat 400 (cAra sau) varSa pahile vihAra karate hue jaba osiyA~ padhAre the usa samaya yaha nagara gar3ha, maTha, dhana, dhAnya, vastra aura sarva prakAra ke paNya dravyAdi (vyApAra karane yogya vastuoM Adi ) ke vyApAra se paripUrNa ( bharapUra) thaa||

Page #608
jainasampradAyazikSA | 594 dhyAnArUDha hokara zrIjI ne mAsakalpa kA prArambha kiyA, AcArya mahArAja kA ziSya apane vAste AhAra lAne ke liye sadA osiyA~ paTTana meM gocarI jAtA thA parantu jaina sAdhuoM ke lene yogya zuddha AhAra use kisI jagaha bhI nahIM milatA thA, kyoMki usa nagarI meM rAjA Adi saba loga nAstika matAnuyAyI arthAt 1 - kapAlI, bhasma lagAnevAle, jogI, nAtha, kaulika aura brAhma Adi, ina ko vAmamArgI aura nAstika kahate haiM, ina ke mata kA nAma nAstika mata vA cArvAka mata hai, ye loga svarga, naraka, jIva, puNya aura pApa Adi kucha bhI nahIM mAnate haiM, kintu kevala cAturbhotika deha mAnate haiM arthAt una kA yaha mata hai ki cAra bhUtoM se hI madyazakti ke samAna (jaise madya ke pratyeka padArtha meM mAdaka zakti nahIM hai parantu saba ke milane se mAdaka zakti utpanna ho jAtI hai isa (prakAra) caitanya utpanna hotA hai tathA pAnI ke bulabule ke samAna zarIra hI jIvarUpa hai ( arthAt jaise pAnI meM utpanna huA bulabulA pAnI se bhinna nahIM hai kintu pAnIrUpa hI hai isI prakAra zarIra meM utpanna huA jIva zarIra se bhinna nahIM hai kintu zarIrarUpa hI hai ), isa mata ke anuyAyI jana madya aura mAMsa kA sevana karate haiM tathA mAtA bahina aura kanyA Adi agamya ( na gamana karane yogya ) bhI striyoM ke sAtha gamana karate haiM, ye nAstika vAmamArgI loga prativarSa eka dina eka niyata sthAna meM saba mila kara ikaTThe hote haiM tathA vahA~ striyoM ko nagna karake una kI yoni kI pUjA karate haiM, ina logoM ke mata meM kAmasevana ke sivAya dUsarA koI dharma nahIM hai arthAt ye loga kAmasevana ko hI parama dharma mAnate haiM, isa mata meM tIna cAra phirake haiM- yadi kisI ko isa mata kI utpatti ke varNana ke dekhane kI icchA ho to zIlataraGgiNInAmaka grantha meM dekha lenA cAhiye, vyabhicAra pradhAna hone ke kAraNa yaha mata saMsAra meM pUrva samaya meM bahuta phaila gayA thA parantu vidyA ke saMsarga se varttamAna meM isa mata kA pUrva samaya ke anusAra pracAra nahIM hai tathApi rAjapUtAnA, paJjAba, baMgAla aura gujarAta Adi kaI dezoM meM aba bhI isa kA thor3A bahuta pracAra hai, pAThakagaNa isa mata kI adhamatA ko isI se jAna sakate haiM ki isa mata meM sammilita hone ke bAda apane mukha se koI bhI manuSya yaha nahIM kahatA hai ki- maiM vAmamArga meM hU~. rAjapUtAne ke bIkAnera nagara meM bhI paccIsa varSa pahile taka uttama jAtivAle bhI bahuta se loga gupta rItI se isa mata meM sammilita hote the parantu jaba se logoM ko kucha 2 jJAna huA taba se vahA~ isa mata ke phande se loga nikalane lage, aba bhI vahA~ zUdra varNoM meM isa mata kA adhika pracAra hai parantu uttama varNa ke bhI thor3e bahuta loga isa meM guptatayA pha~se hue haiM, jina kI pola kisI 2 samaya una kI gaphalata se khula jAtI hai, isa kA kAraNa yaha hai ki maranevAle ke pIche yadi usakA putrAdi koI kuTumbI usa kI gaddI para na baiThe to vaha ( mRta puruSa ) vyantarapane meM aneka upadrava karane lagatA hai, saMvat 1963 ke mAgha mahIne kI bAta hai ki ukta ( bIkAnera ) nagara meM botharoM kI guvAr3a meM dina ko cAroM dizAoM se A A kara patthara girate the tathA una ko dekhane ke liye saikar3oM manuSya jamA ho jAte the, isa prakAra tIna dina taka patthara girate rahe, hama ne bhI ukta guvAr3a meM jAkara apanI A~khoM se girate hue pattharoM ko dekhA thA, isa mata kA adhika varNana yahAM para anAvazyaka samajha kara nahIM likhate haiM kintu prasaGgavazAt vAcakavRnda ko isa mata kA kucha rahasya jJAta ( mAlUma ) ho jAve isa liye digdarzana mAtra ( bahuta hI thor3A sA ) isa kA varNana kara diyA gayA hai, isa ke viSaya meM hama apanI ora se itanA hI kahanA paryApta ( kAphI ) samajhate haiM ki yadyapi saMsAra meM aneka nikRSTa ( kharAba ) mata pracarita ho gaye haiM tathApi isa kuNDApantha mata ke samAna dUsarA koI bhI nikRSTa mata nahIM hai, dekhiye ! Apa cAhe kisI matavAle se pUchiye parantu vaha vyabhicAra ko kabhI dharma nahIM kahegA parantu isa mata ke

Page #609
paJcama adhyaay| 595 vAmamArgI (kUr3A panthI) devI ke upAsaka tathA cAmuNDA (sAciyA devI) ke bhakta the isa liye dayAdharma (jainadharma) ke anusAra sAdhu Adi ko mAhArAdi ke dene kI vidhi ko ye loga nahIM jAnate the| nidAna donoM guru aura celoM kA mAsakSamaNa tapa pUrA ho gayA tathA kalpa ke pUra ho jAne se ukta mahArAja jyoMhI vihAra karane ke liye udyata hue tyoMhI nagarI kI adhiSThAtrI sAciyAya devI ne avadhi jJAna se dekha kara yaha vicArA kihAya ! bar3e hI kheda kI bAta hai ki-aise muni mahAtmA isa pA~ca lAkha manuSyoM kI vastI meM se eka mahIne ke bhUkhe isa nagarI se vidA hote haiM, yaha vicAra kara ukta (sAciyAya) devI gurujI ke pAsa Akara tathA vandana aura namana Adi ziSTAcAra karake sanmukha khar3I huI aura gurujI se kahA ki-"he mahArAja! kucha camakAra ho to dikhalAo" devI ke isa vacana ko suna kara gurujI ne kahA ki "he devi! kAraNa ke vinA sAdhujana labdhi ko nahIM phorate haiM" isa para punaH devI ne AcArya se kahA ki-"he mahArAja ! dharma ke liye muni jana labdhi ko phorate hI haiM, isa meM koI doSa nahIM hai, isa saba viSaya ko Apa jAnate hI ho ataH maiM vizeSa Apa se kyA kahU~, yadi Apa yahA~ labdhi ko phoreMge to yahA~ dayAmUla dharma phailegA jisa se saba ko bar3A bhArI lAbha hogA"; devI ke vacana ko suna kara sUri mahArAja ne usa para upayoga diyA to unheM devI kA kathana ThIka mAlUma huA, nidAna labdhi kA phoranA ucita jAna mahArAja ne devI se ruI kI eka ponI ma~gavAI aura usa kA eka poniyA sarpa (sA~pa) bana gayA tathA usa sarpa ne bharI sabhA meM jAkara rAjA upalade pa~vAra ke rAjakumAra mahIpAla ko kATA, sarpa ke kATate hI rAjakumAra mUrchita hokara pRthvIzAyI ho gayA, sarpa ke viSa kI nivRtti ke liye rAjA ne mantra yatra tatra aura oSadhi Adi aneka upacAra karavAye parantu kucha bhI lAbha na huA, aba kyAthA-tamAma ranivAsa tathA osiyA~ nagarI meM hAhAkAra maca gayA, ekalaute kumAra kI yaha dazA dekha rAjA ke hRdaya meM jo zoka ne baserA kiyA bhalA usa kA to kahanA hI kyA hai ! ekamAtra A~khoM ke tAre rAjakumAra kI yaha dazA hone para bhalA rAjavaMza meM anna jala kisa ko acchA lagatA hai aura jaba rAjavaMza hI nirAhAra hokara santapta ho rahA hai taba nagarIvAsI svAmibhakta prajAjana apanI udaradarI ko kaise bhara sakate haiM ! nidAna bhUkhe pyAse aura zoka se santapta saba hI loga idhara udhara daur3ane lage, yantra mantrAdivettA aneka jana DhU~Dha 2 kara upacArAdi ke liye bulAye gaye parantu kucha na huA, hotA kaise kahIM loga vyabhicAra ko hI dharma mAnate haiM isa liye jo loga isa mata meM phaMse hue haiM una ko ise avazya chor3a denA cAhiye, kyoMki manuSyajanma bahuta kaThinatA se prApta hotA hai, isa liye ise vyartha meM na gavA kara isa ke lakSya para dhyAna denA cAhiye arthAt parama yala aura puruSArtha se sanmAna kA Azraya lekara manuSya janma ke dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSarUpa cAroM phaloM ko prApta karanA cAhiye ki jisa se isa jIvAtmA ko ubhayaloka meM sukha aura zAnti prApta ho /

Page #610
596 jainasampradAyazikSA | mAyika ( mAyA se bane hue ) sarpa kA bhI upacAra ho sakatA hai ? lAcAra hokara rAjA Adi sarva parivArajana tathA nAgarika jana nirAza ho gaye aura kumAra ko marA huA jAna kara zmazAnabhUmi meM jalAne ke liye lekara prasthita ( ravAnA ) hue, jaba kumAra kI lAza ko liye hue rAjA Adi saba loga nagara ke dvAra para pahu~ce usa samaya ratnaprabha sUri jI kA ziSya Akara una se bolA ki -"yadi tuma hamAre gurujI kA kahanA svIkAra karo to ve isa mRta kumAra ko jIvita kara sakate haiM" yaha suna kara ve saba loga bole ki - "yaha kumAra kisI prakAra jIvita ho jAnA cAhiye, tumhAre guru kI jo kucha AjJA hogI vaha avazya hI hama saba logoM ke zirodhArya hogI" ( satya hai - garajI aura dardI saba kucha svIkAra karate haiM ) nidAna ziSya ke kathanAnusAra rAjA Adi saba loga kumAra kI lAza ko gurujI ke pAsa le gaye, usa samaya sUrijIne rAjA se kahA ki - "yadi tuma apane kuTu svasahita mithyAtva dharma kA tyAga kara sarvajJa ke kahe hue dayAmUla dharma kA grahaNa karo to hama kumAra ko jIvita kara sakate haiM" rAjA Adi saba logoM ne guru jI kA kahanA harSapUrvaka svIkAra kara liyA, phira kyA thA vahI poniyA sarpa AyA aura kumAra kA sampUrNa cipa khIMca kara calA gayA, kumAra Alasya meM bharA huA tathA ja~bhAiyoM ko letA huA nidrA se uThe hue puruSa ke samAna uTha khar3A huA aura cAroM ora dekha kara kahane lagA ki - "tuma saba loga mujhe isa jaGgala meM kyoM lAye" kumAra ke isa vacana ko suna kara rAjA Adi saba logoM ke netroM meM premAzru ( prema ke A~sU ) bahane lage tathA harSa aura Ananda kI taraGge hRdaya meM umar3ane lagIM, upalade rAjA ne isa kautuka se vismita aura Anandita hokara tathA sUri jI ko parama camatkArI mahAtmA jAna kara apane mukuTa ko utAra kara una ke caraNoM meM rakha diyA aura kahA ki - " he parama guro ! yaha sarva rAjya, koThAra, bhaNDAra, baru mere prANa taka saba kucha Apake arpaNa hai, dayAnidhe ! isa mere sarva rAjya ko lekara mujhe apane RNa se mukta kIjiye", rAjA ke aise vinIta ( vinayayukta ) vacanoM ko suna kara sUri bole ki - " he narendra ! jaba hama ne apane pitA ke hI rAjya ko chor3a diyA to aba hama narakAdi duHkhaprada rAjya ko lekara kyA kareMge? isa liye hama ko rAjya se kucha bhI prayojana nahIM hai kintu hameM prayojana kevala zrIvItarAga bhagavAn ke kahe hue dharma se hai, ataH tumheM zraddhAlu dekha hama yahI cAhate haiM ki tuma bhI zrIvItarAga bhagavAn ke kahe hue samyaktvayukta dayAmUla dharma ko suno aura parIkSA karake usa kA grahaNa karo ki - jisa se tumhArA isa bhava aura para bhava meM kalyANa ho tathA tumhArI santati bhI sadA ke liye sukhI ho, kyoMki kahA hai ki buddheH phalaM tattvavicAraNaM ca, dehasya sAro vratadhAraNaM ca // arthasya sAraH kila pAtradAnaM, vAcaH phalaM prItikaraM narANAm // 1 //

Page #611
paJcama adhyaay| 597 arthAt buddhi ke pAne kA phala-tattvoM kA vicAra karanA hai, manuSya zarIra ke pAne kA sAra (phala) vrata kA (paccakkhANa Adi niyama kA) dhAraNa karanA hai, dhana ( lakSmI) ke pAne kA sAra supAtroM ko dAna denA hai tathA vacana ke pAne kA phala saba se prIti karanA hai" // 1 // "he narendra ! nItizAstra meM kahA gayA hai kiHyathA caturbhiH kanakaM parIkSyate nirghrssnncchedntaaptaainaiH|| tathaiva dharmo viduSA parIkSyate zrutena zIlena tapodayAguNaiH" // 1 // "arthAt-kasauTI para ghisane se, chenI se kATane se, agni meM tapAne se aura hathaur3e ke dvArA kUTane se, ina cAra prakAroM se jaise sone kI parIkSA kI jAtI hai usI prakAra buddhimAn loga dharma kI bhI parIkSA cAra prakAra se karate haiM arthAt zruta (zAstra ke vacana) se, zIlase, tapa se tathA dayA se" // 1 // ___ "ina meM se zruta arthAt zAstra ke vacana se dharma kI isa prakAra parIkSA hotI hai ki jo dharma zAstrIya (zAstra ke) vacanoM se viruddha na ho kintu zAstrIya vacanoM se samarthita (puSTa kiyA huA) ho usa dharma kA grahaNa karanA cAhiye aura aisA dharma kevala zrI vItarAgakathita hai isa liye usI kA grahaNa karanA cAhiye, he rAjan ! maiM isa bAta ko kisI pakSapAta se nahIM karatA hU~ kintu yaha bAta bila. kula sasya hai, tuma samajha sakate ho ki jaba hama ne saMsAra ko chor3a diyA taba hameM pakSapAta se kyA prayojana hai ? he rAjan ! Apa nizcaya jAno ki-na to vItarAga mahAvIra svAmIpara merA kucha pakSapAta hai (ki mahAvIra svAmI ne jo kucha kahA hai vahI mAnanA cAhiye aura dUsare kA kathana nahIM mAnanA cAhiye) aura na kapila Adi anya RSiyoM para merA dveSa hai (ki kapila Adi kA vacana nahIM mAnanA cAhiye) kintu hamArA yaha siddhAnta hai ki jisa kA vacana zAstra aura yukti se aviruddha ( apratikUla arthAt anukUla) ho usI kA grahaNa karanA caahiye"||1|| __ "dharma kI dUsarI parIkSA zIla ke dvArA kI jAtI hai-zIleM nAma AcAra kA hai, vaha (zIla) dravya aura bhAva ke bheda se do prakAra kA hai-ina meM se Upara kI zuddhi ko dravyazIla kahate haiM tathA pA~coM indriyoM ke aura krodha Adi kaSAyoM ke jItane ko bhAvazIla kahate haiM, ataH jisa dharma meM ukta donoM prakAra kA zIla kahA gayA ho vahI mAnanIya hai"| 1-jIva aura ajIva Adi nau tattva haiM // 2-vacana ke dvArA dharma kI parIkSA / siddhAnta nyAyazAstra se jAnA jA sakatA hai // 3-yahI samasta buddhimAnoM kA bhI siddhAnta hai / 4-"zIla svabhAve sadvRtte" itymrH||

Page #612
598 jainasampradAyazikSA | "dharma kI tIsarI parIkSA tapa ke dvArA kI jAtI hai - vaha ( tapa ) mukhyatayA bAhya aura Abhyantara bheda se do prakAra kA hai, isa liye jisa dharma meM donoM prakAra kA tapa kahA gayA ho vahI mantavya hai" / "dharma kI cauthI parIkSA dayA ke dvArA kI jAtI hai-arthAt jisa meM ekendriya jIva se lekara paJcendriya taka jIvoM para dayA karane kA upadeza ho vahI dharma mAnanIya hai" / "he narendra ! isa prakAra buddhimAn jana ukta cAroM prakAroM se parIkSA karake dharma ar aGgIkAra ( svIkAra ) karate haiM" / "zrI vItarAga sarvajJa usa dharma ke do bheda kahe haiM - sAdhudharma aura zrAvakadharma, ina meM se sAdhudharma use kahate haiM ki saMsAra kA tyAgI sAdhu apane sarvaviratirUpa paJca mahAvratarUpI karttavyoM kA pUrA vartAva kare" / - "una meM se prathama mahAvrata yaha hai ki saba prakAra ke arthAt sUkSma aura sthUla kisI jIva ko ekendriya se lekara paJcendriya taka ko na to svayaM mana vacana kAya se mAre, na marAve aura na marate ko bhalA jAne" / " dUsarA mahAvrata yaha hai ki mana vacana aura kAya se na to svayaM jhUTha bole, na bolAve aura na bolate hue ko bhalA jAne" / " tIsarA mahAvrata yaha hai ki mana vacana aura kAya se na to svayaM corI kare, na karAve aura, na karate hue ko bhalA jAne" / "cauthA mahAvrata yaha hai ki mana vacana aura kAya se na to svayaM maithuna ka sevana kare, na maithuna kA sevana karAve aura na maithuna kA sevana karate hue ko bhalA jAne" / " tathA pA~cavA~ mahAvrata yaha hai ki mana vacana aura kAya se na to svayaM dharmopakaraNa ke sivAya parigraha ko rakkhe na ukta parigraha ko rakhAve aura na rakhate hue ko bhalA jAne" / "ina pA~ca mahAvratoM ke sivAya rAtribhojanaviramaNa nAmaka chaThA vrate hai arthAt mana vacana aura kAya se na to svayaM rAtri meM bhojana kare, na rAtri meM bhojana karAve aura na rAtri meM bhojana karate hue ko bhalA jAne" / "ina vratoM ke sivAya sAdhu ko ucita hai ki- bhUkha aura pyAsa Adi bAIsa parISahoM ko jIte, satraha prakAra ke saMyama kA pAlana kare tathA caraNasattarI aura karaNasattarI ke guNoM se yukta ho, bhAvitAtmA hokara zrI vItarAga kI AjJAnusAra 1 - " vicAra kara dekhA jAye to isa vrata kA samAveza Upara likhe vratoM meM hI ho sakatA hai arthAt yaha vrata ukta vratoM ke antargatahI haiM //

Page #613
paJcama adhyAya / cala kara mokSamArga kA sAdhana kare, isa prakAra apane kartavya meM tatpara jo sAdhu (munirAja) haiM ve hI saMsArasAgara se svayaM taranevAle tathA dUsaroM ko tAranevAle aura parama guru hote haiM, una meM bhI utsarganaya, apavAdanaya, dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ke anusAra cala kara saMyama ke nirvAha karanevAle tathA oghA, muMhapattI, colapaTTA, caddara, pAMgaraNI, lovar3I, daNDa aura pAna ke rakhanevAle zvetAmbarI zuddha dharma ke upadezaka yati ko guru samajhanA cAhiye, isa prakAra ke guruoM ke bhI guNasthAna ke Azraya se, niyaNThe ke yoga se aura kAla ke prabhAva se samayAnusAra utkRSTa, madhyama aura jaghanya, ye tIna darje hote haiN"| "dUsarA zrAvakadharma arthAt gRhasthadharma hai-isa dharma kA pAlana karanevAle gRhastha koI to samyaktvI hote haiM jo ki nava tattvoMpara yAthAtathyarUpa se zraddhA rakhate haiM, pApa ko pApa samajhate haiM, puNya ko puNya samajhate haiM aura kuguru kudeva tathA kudharma ko nahIM mAnate haiM kintu suguru sudeva aura sudharma ko mAnate haiM arthAt aThAraha prakAra ke dUSaNoM se rahita zrI vItarAga deva ko deva mAnate haiM aura pUrvokta lakSaNoM se yukta guruoM ko apanA guru mAnate haiM tathA sarvajJa ke kahe hue dayAmUla dharma ko mAnate haiM (ye samyaktvI zrAvaka ke lakSaNa haiM), ye pahile darje ke zrAvaka haiM, ina ke kRSNa vAsudeva tathA zreNika rAjA ke samAna vrata aura pratyAkhyAna (paJcakkhANa) kisI vastu kA tyAga nahIM hotA hai"| "dUsare darje ke zrAvaka ve haiM jo ki samyaktva se yukta bAraha vratoM kA pAlana karate haiM, ve bAraha vrata ye haiM-sthUla prANAtipAta, sthUlamRSAvAda, sthUlaadattAdAna, sthUlamaithuna, sthUlaparigraha, dizAparimANa, bhogopabhoga vrata, anarthadaNDavrata, sAmAyika vrata, dezAvakAzI vrata, pauSadhopavAsa vrata tathA atithisaMvibhAga vrt"| "he rAjendra ! ina bAraha vratoM kA sArAMza saMkSepa se tuma ko sunAte haiM dhyAnapUrvaka suno-pUrvokta sAdhu ke liye to bIsa vizvA dayA hai arthAt ukta sAdhu loga bIsa vizvA dayA kA pAlana karate haiM parantu gRhastha se to kevala savA vizvA hI dayA kA pAlana karanA bana sakatA hai, dekho""gAthA-jIvA suhumA thUlA, saMkappA AraMbhA bhave duvihA // savarAha niravarAha, sAvikkhA ceva niravikkhA // 1 // artha-jagat meM do prakAra ke jIva haiM-eka sthAvara aura dUsare trasa, ina meM se sthAvaroM ke punaH do bheda haiM-sUkSma aura vAdara, una meM se jo sUkSma jIva haiM una kI jo hiMsA hotI hI nahIM hai, kyoMki ati sUkSma jIvoM ke zarIra meM bAhya 1-pramAdI aura apramAdI Adi // 2-yaha cauthe guNaThANe ke Azraya se pahile darje ke samyaktvI ko zrAvaka kahA hai, pAMcaveM guNaThANevAle samyaktvayukta anuvRtti hote haiM /

Page #614
600 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| (bAharI) zastra ( hathiyAra) Adi kA ghAva nahIM lagatA hai parantu yahA~ para sUkSma zabda sthAvara jIva pRthvI, pAnI, agni, pavana aura vanaspati rUpa jo vAdara pA~ca sthAvara haiM una kA vAcaka hai, dUsare sthUla jIva haiM ve dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya, tathA paJcandriya mAne jAte haiM, ina do bhedoM meM sarva jIva A jAte haiN"| "sAdhu ina saba jIvoM kI trikaraNa zuddhi (mana vacana aura kAya kI zuddhi) se rakSA karatA hai, isa liye sAdhu ke bIsa vizvA dayA hai, parantu gRhastha (zrAvaka) se pA~ca sthAvara kI dayA nahIM pAlI jA sakatI hai, kyoMki sacitta AhAra Adi ke karane se use avazya hiMsA hotI hai, isa liye usa kI daza vizvA dayA to isa se dUra ho jAtI hai, aba rahI daza vizvA arthAt eka trasa jIvoM kI dayA rahI, so una trasa jIvoM meM bhI do bheda hote haiM-saMkalpasaMhanana (saGkalpa arthAt irAde se mAranA) aura ArambhasaMhanana (Arambha arthAt kArya ke dvArA mAranA), ina meM se zrAvaka ko ArambhahiMsA kA tyAga nahIM hai kintu saGkalpahiMsA kA tyAga hai, hAM yaha ThIka hai ki ArambhahiMsA meM usa ke liye bhI yatna avazya hai parantu tyAga nahIM haiM, kyoMki ArambhahiMsA to zrAvaka se hue vinA nahIM rahatI hai, isa liye usa zeSa daza vizvA dayA meM se pA~ca vizvA dayA ArambhahiMsA ke kAraNa jAtI rahI, aba zeSa pA~ca vizvA dayA rahI arthAt saGkalpa ke dvArA sa jIva kI hiMsA kA tyAga rahA, aba isa meM bhI do bheda hote haiM-sAparAdhasaMhanana aura niraparAdhasaMhanana, ina meM se niraparAdhasaMhanana gRhastha ko nahIM karanA cAhiye arthAt jo niraparAdhI jIva haiM una ko nahIM mAranA cAhiye, zeSa sAparAdhasaMhanana meM use yatanA rakhane kA adhikAra hai arthAt aparAdhI jIvoM ke mArane meM yatnamAtra hai, isa se siddha huA ki aparAdhI jIvoM kI dayA zrAvaka se sadA aura sarvathA nahIM pAlI jA sakatI hai kyoMki jaba cora ghara meM ghusa kara tathA corI karake cIja ko liye jAtA ho usa samaya use mAre kUTe vinA kaise kAma cala sakatA hai, evaM koI puruSa jaba apanI strI ke sAtha anAcAra karatA ho taba use dekha kara daNDa diye vinA kaise kAma cala sakatA hai, isI prakAra jaba koI zrAvaka rAjA ho athavA rAjA kA mantrI ho aura jaba vaha (mantritva dazA meM) rAjA ke Adeza (kathana) se bhI yuddha karane ko jAve taba cAhe zrAvaka prathama 1-kyoMki zastroM kI dhAra se bhI ve jIva sUkSma hote haiM isa liye zastroM kI dhAra kA una para asara nahIM hotA hai // 2-hamAre bahuta se Aja kala ke bhole zrAvaka kaha baiThate haiM ki zrAvaka ko kabhI yuddha nahIM karanA cAhiye parantu una kA yaha kathana bilakula besamajhI kA hai kyoMki jainazAstra meM bahuta se sthAnoM meM zrAvakoM kA yuddha karanA likhA hai, dekho! zrI nirAvalikA sUtra tathA zrI bhagavatI sUtra meM kahA hai ki-varaNAMga naTa nAmaka bAraha vratadhArI jaina kSatriya ne chaTha ke pAraNe ke samaya lar3AI ke vigula ko suna kara aTThama pacakha kara khadezasevA ke liye yuddha meM jAkara apanA

Page #615
paJcama adhyaay| 601 zastra ko na bhI calAve parantu jaba zatru usa para zastra ko calAve athavA use mArane ko Ave usa samaya usa zrAvaka ko bhI zatru ko bhI mAranA hI par3atA hai, isI prakAra jaba koI siMhAdi hiMsra (hiMsaka) jantu zrAvaka ko mArane ko Ave taba usa ko bhI mAranA hI par3atA hai, aisI dazA meM saMkalpa se bhI hiMsA kA tyAga nahIM ho sakatA hai, isa liye usa zeSa pA~ca vizvA dayA meM se bhI AdhI jAtI rahI, aba kevala DhAI vizvA hI dayA raha gaI arthAt kevala yaha niyama rahA ki-jo niraparAdhI trasa mAtra jIva dRSTigocara ho use na mArU~, aba isa meM bhI do bheda hote haiM-sApekSa aura nirapekSa, ina meM se bhI sApekSa niraparAdhI jIva kI dayA zrAvaka se nahIM pAlI jA sakatI hai, kyoMki jaba zrAvaka ghor3e, baila, ratha aura gAr3I Adi savArI para car3atA hai taba usa ghor3e Adi ko hA~kate samaya usa ke cAbuka Adi mAranA par3atA hai, yadyapi una ghor3e aura baila AdikoM ne usa kA kucha aparAdha nahIM kiyA hai kyoMki ve becAre to usa ko pITha para car3hAye hue le jA rahe haiM aura vaha prathama to una kI pITha para car3ha rahA hai dUsare yaha nahIM samajhatA hai ki isa becAre jIva kI calane kI zakti hai vA nahIM hai, jaba ve jIva dhIre 2 calate haiM vA nahIM calate haiM taba vaha ajJAna ke udaya se una ko gAliyA~ detA hai tathA mAratA bhI hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki-isa dazA meM yaha niraparAdhI jIvoM ko bhI duHkha detA hai, isI prakAra apane zarIra meM athavA apane putra putrI nAtI tathA gotra Adi ke mastaka vA karNa (kAna) Adi avayavoM meM athavA apane mukha ke dA~toM meM jaba kIr3e par3a jAte haiM taba una ke dUra karane ke liye una (kIr3oM) parAkrama dikhalAyA, anta meM eka tIra ke chAtI meM lagane se apanI mRtyu ko samIpa jAna kara santhArA kiyA (yaha varNana Upara kahe hue donoM sUtroM meM maujUda hai), dekho! ukta jaina kSatriya ne apanA sAMsArika karttavya bhI pUrA kiyA aura dhArmika karttavya ko bhI pUrA kiyA, usa ke viSaya meM punaH sUtrakAra sAkSI detA hai ki vaha ukta vyavahAra se devaloka ko gayA, isa ke sivAya ukta sUtroM meM yaha bhI varNana hai ki zrI mahAvIra svAmI ke bhakta aura bArahavratadhArI zrAvaka ceDA rAjA ne kUNika rAjA ke sAtha bAraha yuddha kiye aura una meM se eka hI yuddha meM 1,80,00,000 (eka karor3a arasI lAkha) manuSya mare, isI prakAra bahuta se pramANa isa viSaya meM batalAye jA sakate haiM, tAtparya yaha hai ki svadezarakSA ke liye yuddha karane meM jaina zAstra meM koI niSedha nahIM hai, vicAra karane se yaha bAta acche prakAra mAlUma ho sakatI hai ki-svadezarakSA ke liye lar3atA huA vratadhArI zrAvaka hiMsA karane ke hetu se nahIM lar3atA hai kintu hiMsako ko dUra rakhane ke liye lar3atA hai tathA aparAdhI ko zikSA dene ( daNDa dene) ke liye lar3atA hai, isa liye zrAvaka kA pahilA (prANAtipAta) vrata usa ko isa viSaya meM nahIM roka sakatA hai (dekho bAraha vratoM meM se pahile vrata ke AgAra), pAThakagaNa ! hamAre isa kathana se yaha na samajha lIjiye ki zrAvaka ko yuddha meM jAne meM koI doSa nahIM hai kintu hamAre kathana kA prayojana yaha hai ki kAraNa vizeSa se tathA dharma ke anukUla yuddha meM jAne se zrAvaka ke pahile vrata kA bhaMga nahIM hotA hai, isa viSaya meM jainAgama kI hI aneka sAkSiyAM haiM, jisa kA kucha varNana Upara kara hI cuke haiM, grantha ke bar3ha jAne ke bhaya se yahAM para isa viSaya meM vizeSa nahIM likhanA cAhate haiM, kyoMki vicArazIla pAThakoM ke liye pramANasahita thor3A hI likhanA paryApta (kAphI) aura upayogI hotA hai| 51 jai0 saM0

Page #616
602 jainasampradAyazikSA | kI jagaha meM use oSadhi lagAnI par3atI hai, yadyapi yaha to nizcaya hI hai ki ina jIvoM ne usa zrAvaka kA kucha bhI aparAdha nahIM kiyA hai, kyoMki ve becAre to apane karmoM ke vaza isa yoni meM utpanna hue haiM, kucha zrAvaka kA burA karane vA use hAni pahu~cAne kI bhAvanA se utpanna nahIM hue haiM, parantu zrAvaka ko unheM mAranA par3atA hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki ina kI hiMsA bhI zrAvaka se tyAgI nahIM jA sakatI hai, isa liye DhAI vizvoM meM se AdhI dayA phira calI gaI, aba kevala savA vizvA dayA zeSa rahI, basa isa savA vizvA dayA ko bhI zuddha zrAvaka hI pAla sakatA hai arthAt saMkalpa se niraparAdhI trasa jIvoM ko vinA kAraNa na mArU~ isa pratijJA kA yathAzakti pAlana kara sakatA hai, hAM yaha zrAvaka kA avazya karttavya hai ki vaha jAna bUjha kara dhvaMsatA ko na kare, mana meM sadA isa bhAvanA ko rakkhe ki mujha se kisI jIva kI hiMsA na ho jAve, tAtparya yaha hai ki isa krama se sthUla prANAtipAta vrata kA zrAvaka ko pAlana karanA cAhiye, he narendra ! yaha vrata mUlarUpa hai tathA isa ke aneka bheda aura bhedAntara haiM jo ki anya granthoM se jAne jA sakate haiM, isa ke sivAya bAkI ke jitane vrata haiM ve saba isI vrata ke puSpa phala patra aura zAkhArUpa haiM" ityAdi / isa prakAra zrIrataprabha sUri mahArAja ke mukha se amRta ke samAna upadeza ko suna kara rAjA upalade pa~vAra ko pratibodha huA aura vaha apane pUrva grahaNa kiye hue mahAmithyAtvarUpa tathA narakapAta ke hetubhUta devyupAsakatvarUpI svamata ko chor3a kara satya tathA dayA se yukta dharma para A ThaharA aura hAtha jor3a kara zrI AcArya mahArAja se kahane lagA ki - 'he paramaguro ! isa meM koI sandeha nahIM hai ki - yaha dayAmUla dharma isa bhava aura parabhava donoM meM kalyANakArI hai parantu kyA kiyA jAve ? maiM ne abataka apanI ajJAnatA ke udaya se vyabhicArapradhAna asatya mata kA grahaNa kara rakkhA thA parantu hA~ aba mujhe usa kI niHsAratA tathA dayAmUla dharma kI uttamatA acche prakAra se mAlUma ho gaI hai, aba merI Apa se yaha prArthanA hai ki- isa nagara meM usa mata ke jo adhyakSa loga haiM una ke sAtha Apa zAstrArtha kareM, yaha to mujhe nizcaya hI hai ki zAstrArtha meM Apa jIteMge kyoMki satya dharma ke Age asatya mata kaise Thahara sakatA hai ? basa isa kA pariNAma yaha hogA ki mere kuTumbI aura sage sambaMdhI Adi saba loga prema ke sAtha isa dayAmUla dharma kA grahaNa kareMge" rAjA ke isa vacana ko suna kara zrIrataprabha sUri mahArAja bole ki - " nissandeha ( vezaka ) ve loga AveM hama una ke sAtha zAstrArtha kareMge, kyoMki he narendra ! saMsAra meM aisA koI mata nahIM hai jo ki dayAmUla arthAt ahiMsApradhAna isa jinadharma ko zAstrArtha ke dvArA haTA sake, usa meM bhI bhalA vyabhicArapradhAna yaha kuNDApanthI mata to koI cIja hI nahIM hai, yaha mata to ahiMsApradhAna dharmarUpI sUrya ke sAmane khadyotavat ( jugunU ke samAna ) hai, phira bhalA yaha mata usa dharma ke Age kaba Thahara sakatA hai arthAt kabhI nahIM Thahara sakatA hai, nissandeha

Page #617
paJcama adhyAya / 603 ukta matAvalambI bhAveM hama una ke sAtha zAstrArtha karane ko taiyAra haiM" gurujI ke isa vacana ko suna kara rAjA ne apane kuTumbI aura sage sambandhiyoM se kahA ki" jAkara apane guru ko bulA lAo " rAjA kI AjJA pAkara daza bIsa mukhya 2 manuSya gaye aura apane mata ke netA se kahA ki - " jainAcArya apane mata ko vyabhicAra pradhAna tathA bahuta hI burA batalAte haiM aura ahiMsAmUla dharma ko sabase uttama batalA kara usI kA sthApana karate haiM, isa liye Apa kRpA kara una se zAstrArtha karane ke liye zIghra hI caliye" una logoM ke isa vAkya ko suna kara pAna kiye hue tathA usa ke naze meM unmatta usa mata kA netA zrIratnaprabha sUri mahArAja ke pAsa AyA parantu pAThakagaNa jAna sakate haiM ki-sUrya ke sAmane andhakAra kaise Thahara sakatA hai ? basa dayAmUla dharmarUpI sUrya ke sAmane usa kA ajJAnatimira ( ajJAnarUpI a~dherA ) dUra ho gayA arthAt vaha zAstrArtha meM hAra gayA tathA parama lajjita huA, satya hai ki ullU kA jora rAtri meM hI rahatA hai kintu jaba sUryodaya hotA hai taba vaha netroM se bhI nahIM dekha sakatA hai, aba kyA thA - zrIrataprabha sUri kA upadeza aura jJAnarUpI sUrya kA udaya osiyA~paTTana meM ho gayA aura vahA~ kA ajJAnarUpI saba andhakAra dUra ho gayA arthAt usI samaya rAjA upalade pa~vAra ne hAtha jor3a kara samyaktvasahita zrAvaka ke bAraha vratoM kA grahaNa kiyA aura 1- ina matoM ke khaNDana ke grantha zrIhemAcArya jI mahArAja tathA zrIharibhadra sUri jI ke banAye hue saMskRta meM aneka haiM parantu kevala bhASA jAnanevAloM ke liye ve grantha upakArI nahIM haiM, ataH bhASA jAnanevAloM ko yadi ukta viSaya dekhanA ho to zrIcidAnandajI munikRta syAdvAdAnubhavaralAkara nAmaka grantha ko dekhanA cAhiye, jisa kA kucha varNana hama isI grantha ke dUsare adhyAya meM noTa meM kara cuke haiM, kyoMki yaha grantha bhASAmAtra jAnanevAloM ke liye bahuta hI upayogI hai | 2 - rAjA upalade pa~vAra ne dayAmUla dharma ke grahaNa karane ke bAda zrImahAvIra svAmI kA mandira osiyA~ meM banavAyA thA aura usa kI pratiSThA zrIratnaprabha sUri mahArAja ne hI karavAI thI, vaha mandira aba bhI osiyA~ meM vidyamAna ( maujUda ) hai parantu bahuta samaya bIta jAne ke kAraNa vaha mandira cirakAla se atyanta jIrNa ho rahA thA tathA osiyA~ meM zrAvakoM ke gharoM hone se pUjA Adi kA bhI prabandha yathocita nahIM thA, ataH phalodhI ( mAravAr3a ) nivAsI golecchAgotra bhUSaNa zrImAn zrI phUlacanda jI mahAzaya ne usa ke jIrNoddhAra meM atyanta prayAsa ( parizrama ) kiyA hai arthAt anumAna se pA~ca sAta haz2Ara rupaye apanI tarapha se lagAye haiM tathA apane paricita zrImAnoM se kaha suna kara anumAna se pacAsa haz2Ara rupaye ukta mahodaya ne anya bhI lagavAye haiM, tAtparya yaha hai ki ukta mahodaya ke prazaMsanIya udyoga se ukta kArya meM karIba sATha hajAra rupaye laga cuke haiM tathA vahA~ kA sarva prabandha bhI ukta mahodaya ne prazaMsA ke yogya kara diyA hai, isa zubha kArya ke liye ukta mahodaya ko jitanA dhanyavAda diyA jAve vaha thor3A hai kyoMki mandira kA jIrNoddhAra karavAnA bahuta hI puNyasvarUpa kArya hai dekho ! jainazAstrakAroM ne navIna mandira ke banavAne kI apekSA prAcIna mandira ke jIrNoddhAra kA ATha guNA phala kahA hai ( yathA ca-navIna jinagehasya, vidhAne yatphalaM bhavet // tasmAdaSTaguNaM puNyaM, jIrNoddhAreNa jAyate // 1 // isakA artha spaSTa hI hai ) parantu mahAzoka kA viSaya hai ki vartamAna kAla ke zrImAn loga apane nAma kI prasiddhi ke liye nagara meM jinAlayoM ke hote hue bhI navIna jinAlayoM ko banavAte haiM parantu prAcIna jinAlayoM ke uddhAra kI tarapha bilakula dhyAna nahIM

Page #618
601 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| chattIsa kulI rAjapUtoM ne tatkAla hI dayAmUla dharma kA aGgIkAra kiyA, usa chattIsa kulI meM se jo 2 rAjanya kula vAle the una saba kA nAma isa prAcIna chappaya chanda se jAnA jA sakatA hai:--- chappaya-varddhamAna taNe pachai varaSa bAvana pada liiyo| zrI ratana prabha sUri nAma tAsu sata guru vrata dIyo / bhInamAla sa~ UThiyA jAya osiyA~ basANA / kSatri huA zAkha aThArA uThe osavAla kahANA // ika lAkha caurAsI sahasa ghara rAjakulI pratibodhiyA / zrI ratana prabha ossA~ nagara osavAla jiNa dina kiyaa||1|| prathama sAkha pa~vAra sesa sIsauda siMgAlA / raNathambhA rAThor3a vaMsa caMvAla bacAlA // daiyA bhATI saunagae kachAvA dhanagaur3a kahIjai // jAdama jhAlA jiMda lAja marajAda lahIjai // kharadarA pATa au pekharA leNA~ paTA jalA kharA / eka divasa itA mAhAjana huvA, sUra baDA bhiDasAkharA // 2 // dete haiM, isa kA kAraNa kevala yahI vicAra meM AtA hai ki-una kA uddhAra karavAne se una ke nAma kI prasiddhi nahIM hotI hai-balihArI hai aise vicAra aura buddhi kI ! hama se punaH yaha kahe vinA nahIM rahA jAtA hai ki-dhanya hai zrImAn zrIphUlacanda jI golecchA ko ki jinhoM ne vyartha nAmavarI kI ora tanika bhI dhyAna na dekara sacce suyaza tathA akhaNDa dharma ke upArjana ke liye osiyA~ meM zrImahAvIra svAmI ke mandira kA jIrNoddhAra karA ke "osavAla vaMzotpattisthAna" ko dedIpyamAna kiyaa| hama zrImAn zrImAnamala jI kocara mahodaya ko bhI isa prasaMga meM dhanyavAda diye vinA nahIM raha sakate haiM ki-jinhoM ne nAjima tathA tahasIladAra ke pada para sthita hone ke samaya bIkAnera rAjyAntargata sardArazahara, lUNakaraNasara, kAlU, bhAdarA tathA sUratagar3ha Adi sthAnoM meM atyanta parizrama kara aneka jinAlayoM kA jIrNoddhAra karavA kara sacce puNya kA upArjana kiyA / 1-bahuta se loga osavAla vaMza ke sthApita hone kA saMvat vIyA 2 vAisA 22 kahate haiM, so isa chanda se vIyA vAisA saMvat galata hai, kyoMki zrI mahAvIra svAmI ke nirvANa se 70 varSa pIche osavAlavaMza kI sthApanA huI hai, jisa ko pramANasahita likha hI cuke haiN| 2-mahAjana mahimA kA kavitta // mahAjana jahA~ hota tahA~ haTTI bAjAra sAra mahAjana jahA~ hota tahA~ nAja byAja gallA hai| mahAjana jahA~ hota tahA~ lena dena vidhi vivhAra mahAjana jahA~ hota tahA~ saba hI kA bhalA hai / / mahAjana jahA~ hota tahA~ lAkhana ko phera phAra mahAjana jahA~ hota tahA~ hallana pai hallA hai| mahAjana jahA~ hota tahA~ lakSamI prakAza kare mahAjana nahIM hota ta hA~ rahavo vina sallA hai|||1||

Page #619
paJcama adhyaay| 605 usa samaya zrIratnaprabha sUri mahArAja ne Upara kahe hue rAjapUtoM kI zAkhAoM kA mAhAjana vaMza aura aThAraha gotra sthApita kiye the jo ki nimnalikhita haiM:1-tAtahar3a gotra / 2-bAphaNA gotra / 3-karNATa gotr| 4-balaharA gotra / 5-morAkSa gotra / 6-kUlahaTa gotra / 7-rabihaTa gotra / 8-zrIzrImAla gotra / 9-zreSThigotra / 10-suciMtI gotra / 11-AIcaNAMga gotra / 12-bhUri (bhaTevarA) gotra / 13-bhAdragotra / 14-cIcaTa gotr| 15-kuMbhaTa gotra / 16-DiMDU gotra / 17-kanoja gotra / 18-laghuzreSThi gotra / isa prakAra osiyA nagarI meM mAhAjana vaMza aura ukta 18 gotroM kA sthApana kara zrI sUri jI mahArAja vihAra kara gaye aura isa ke pazcAt daza varSa ke pIche punaH lakkhIjaGgala nAmaka nagara meM sUri jI mahArAja vihAra karate hue padhAre aura unhoM ne rAjapUtoM ke daza hajAra gharoM ko pratibodha dekara una kA mAhAjana vaMza aura sughar3Adi bahuta se gotra sthApita kiye| priya vAcaka vRnda ! isa prakAra Upara likhe anusAra saba se prathama mAhAjana vaMza kI sthApanA jainAcArya zrI ratnaprabhasUri jI mahArAja ne kI, usa ke pIche vikrama saMvat solaha sau taka bahuta se jainAcAryoM ne rAjapUta, mahezvarI vaizya aura brAhmaNa jAtivAloM ko pratibodha dekara (arthAt Upara kahe hue mAhAjana vaMza kA vistAra kara ) una ke mAhAjana vaMza aura aneka gotroM kA sthApana kiyA hai jisa kA prAmANika itihAsa atyanta khoja karane para jo kucha hama ko prApta huA hai usa ko hama saba ke jAnane ke liye likhate haiN| prathama saMkhyA-saMcetI (sacaMtI) gotra / / vikrama saMvat 1026 ( eka haz2Ara chabbIsa ) meM jainAcArya zrI vardhamAnasUri jI mahArAja ne sonIgarA cauhAna bohittha kumAra ko pratibodha dekara usa kA mAhAjana vaMza aura saMcetI gotra sthApita kiyaa| ajamera nivAsI saMcetI gotra bhUSaNa seTha zrI vRddhicandrajI ne kharataragacchIya upAdhyAya zrI rAmacandra jI gaNI ( jo ki lazkara meM bar3e nAmI vidvAn aura pada zAstra ke jJAtA ho gaye haiM) mahArAja se bhagavatIsUtra sunA aura tadanantara zetruJjaya kA saGgha nikAlA, kucha samaya ke bAda zetruJjaya giranAra aura AbU Adi kI yAtrA karate hue marusthaladezastha (mAravAr3adeza meM sthita ) phalodhI pArzvanAtha nAmaka 1-tadA trayodaza suratrANa chatroddAlaka candrAvatI nagarIsthApaka poravAr3a jJAtIya zrI vimala matriNA zrI arbudAcale RSabhadevaprAsAdaH kaaritH| ............tatrAdyApi vimala vasahI iti prasiddhirasti / tataH zrIvardhamAnasUriH saMvat 1088 madhye pratiSThAM kRtvA prAnte'nazanaM gRhItvA svarga gataH //

Page #620
jainsmprdaayshikssaa| sthAna meM Aye, usa samaya phalavarSI pArzvanAtha svAmI ke mandira ke cAroM ora kAMToM kI vAr3a kA par3akoTA thA, ukta vidvadvarya upAdhyAya jI mahArAja ne dharmopadeza ke samaya yaha kahA ki-"vRddhicandra ! lakSmI lagA kara usa kA lAbha lene kA yaha sthAna hai" isa vacana ko suna kara seTha vRddhicandrajI ne phalavarSI pArzvanAtha svAmI ke mandira kA jIrNoddhAra karavA diyA aura usa ke cAroM tarapha pakkA saMgIna par3akoTA bhI banavA diyA jo ki aba bhI maujUda hai| 1-isa tIrtha para vArSikotsava prativarSa Asauja vadi navamI aura dazamI ko huA karatA hai, usa samaya sAdhAraNatayA (Ama taura para ) samasta dezoM ke aura vizeSatayA (khAsa taura para) rAjapUtAnA aura mAravAr3a ke yAtrI jana anumAna daza pandraha sahasra ikaTe hote haiM, hama ne saba se prathama saMvat 1958 ke vaizAkha mAsa meM murzidAbAda (ajImagaJja) se bIkAnera ko jAte samaya isa sthAna kI yAtrA kI thI, darzana ke samaya gurudattAmnAya se anumAna pandraha minaTa taka hama ne dhyAna kiyA thA, usa samaya isa tIrtha kA jo camatkAra hama ne dekhA tathA usa se hama ko jo Ananda prApta huA usa kA hama varNana nahIM kara sakate haiM, usa ke pazcAt citta meM yaha bhilASA barAbara banI rahI ki kisI samaya vArSikotsava para avazya calanA cAhiye, kyoMki aisA karane se eka pantha do kAja hoMge parantu kAryavaza vaha abhilASA bahuta samaya ke pazcAt pUrNa huI arthAt saMvat 1963 meM vArSikotsava para hamArA vahAM gamana huA, vahA~ jAkara yadyapi hameM aneka prakAra ke Ananda prApta hue parantu una meM se kucha AnandoM kA to varNana kiye vinA lekhanI nahIM mAnatI hai ataH varNana karanA hI par3atA hai, prathama to vahA~ jodhapuranivAsI zrI kAnamala jI paTavA ke mukha se navapadapUjA kA gAnA suna kara hameM atIva Ananda prApta huA, dUsare usI kArya meM pUjA ke samaya jodhapuranivAsI vidvadvarya upAdhyAya zrI juhAramala jI gaNI vIca 2 meM aneka jagahoM para pUjA kA artha kara rahe the (jo ki gurugamazailI se artha kI dhAraNA karane kI vAMchA rakhanevAle tathA bhavya jIvoM ke sunane yogya thA) use bhI suna kara hameM akathanIya Ananda prApta huA, tIsare-rAtri ke samaya devadarzana karake zrImAn zrI phUlacanda jI golacchA ke sAtha "zrI phalodhI tIrthonnati sabhA" ke utsava meM gaye, usa samaya jo Ananda hama ko prApta huA vaha adyApi (aba bhI) nahIM bhUlA jAtA hai, usa samaya sabhA meM jayapuranivAsI zrI jaina zvetAmbara kAnphreMsa ke janarala sekreTarI zrI gulAbacanda jI DhaDhA ema. e. vidyonnati ke viSaya meM apanA bhASaNAmRta varSA kara logoM ke hRdayAMbujoM (hRdayakamaloM) ko vikasita kara rahe the, hama ne pahile pahila ukta mahAzaya kA bhASaNa yahIM sunA thA, dazamI ke dina prAtaHkAla hamArI ukta mahodaya ( zrImAna zrI gulAbacanda jI DhavA) se mulAkAta huI aura una ke sAtha aneka viSayoM meM bahuta dera taka vArtAlApa hotA rahA, una kI gambhIratA aura saujanya ko dekha kara hameM atyanta Ananda prApta huA, anta meM ukta mahAzaya ne hama se kahA ki-"Aja rAtri ko jIrNapustakoddhAra Adi viSayoM meM bhASaNa hoMge, ataH Apa bhI kisI viSaya meM avazya bhASaNa kareM" astu hama ne bhI ukta mahodaya ke anurodha se jIrNapustakoddhAra viSaya meM bhASaNa karanA svIkAra kara liyA, nidAna rAtri meM karIba nau baje para ukta viSaya meM hama ne apanI pratijJA ke anusAra meja ke samIpa khar3e ho kara ukta sabhA meM vartamAna pracalita rIti Adi kA udbodha kara bhASaNa kiyA, dUsare dina jaba ukta mahodaya se hamArI bAtacIta huI usa samaya unhoM ne hama se kahA ki-"yadi Apa kAnphreMsa kI tarapha se rAjapUtAne meM upadeza kareM to ummeda hai ki bahuta sI bAtoM kA sudhAra ho arthAt rAjapUtAne ke loga bhI kucha saceta hokara kartavya meM tatpara hoM" isa ke uttara meM hama ne kahA ki-"aise uttama kAryoM ke karane meM to hama svayaM tatpara rahate haiM arthAt yathAzakya kucha na kucha upadeza karate hI haiM, kyoMki hama logoM kA

Page #621
paJcama adhyAya / dvitIya saMkhyA - baraDiyA ( varadiyA ) gotra / dhArA nagarI meM vahA~ ke rAjA bhoja ke para loka ho jAne ke bAda ukta nagarI kA rAjya jisa samaya ta~varoM ko una kI bahAdurI ke kAraNa prApta huA usa samaya bhojavaMzaja ( bhoja kI aulAda vAle ) loga isa prakAra the:-- 607 1 - nihaMgapAla / 2 - tAlaNapAla / 3- tejapAla / 4 - tihuaNapAla ( tribhuvanapAla ) / 5 - anaMgapAla / 6 - potapAla / 7 - gopAla | 9- madanapAla / 10 - kumArapAla / 11- - kIrtipAla / 12 - jayatapAla, ityAdi / 8-lakSmaNapAla 1 ve saba rAjakumAra ukta nagarI ko chor3a kara jaba se mathurA meM A rahe taba se ve mAthura kahalAye, kucha varSoM ke bItane ke bAda gopAla aura lakSmaNapAla, ye donoM bhAI keI grAma meM jA base, saMvat 1037 ( eka hajAra saiMtIsa meM ) jainAcArya zrI varddhamAnesUri jI mahArAja mathurA kI yAtrA karake vihAra karate hue ukta karttavya hI yahI hai parantu sabhA kI tarapha se abhI isa kArya ke karane meM hameM lAcArI hai, kyoMki isa meM kaI eka kAraNa haiM- prathama to hamArA zarIra kucha asvastha rahatA hai, dUsare - varttamAna meM osavAla vaMzotpatti ke itihAsa likhane meM samasta kAlayApana hotA hai, ityAdi kaI kAraNoM se isa zubhakArya kI asvIkRti kI kSamA hI pradAna karAveM" ityAdi bAteM hotI rahIM, pazcAt hama ekAdazI ko bIkAnera cale gaye, vahAM pahuMcane ke bAda thor3e hI dinoM meM ajamera se zrI jaina zvetAmbara kAnphreMsa kI tarapha se punaH eka patra hameM prApta huA, jisa kI nakala joMkI tyoM nimnalikhita hai: isa zrIjaina (zvetAmbara ) konpharansa, ajamera, tA0 15 akTUbara......1906. gurAM jI mahArAja zrI 1008 zrI zrIpAlacaMdra jI kI sevA meM - dhanarAja kaoNsTiyA - li-baMdanA maluma hove - Apa ko sukhasAtA ko patra nahIM so dirAveM aura phalodhI meM Apa ko bhASaNa baTo manoraMjana vo, rAjapUtAnA mAravAr3a meM Apa jaise guNavAna puruSa vidyamAna haiM jisakI hama ko bar3I khuzI hai - Apa dezATana karake jagaha ba jagaha dharma kI bahuta unnati kI - aThI kI tarapha bhI Apa jaise mahAtmAoM ko vicarabo bahuta jarUrI hai- baDA 2 zaharA meM tathA pratiSThA hove tathA melA hove jaThe - kAnaphrensa sUM Apa ko jAvaNoM ho sake yA kisa taraha jiskA samAcAra likhAveM-kyoMki upadezaka gujarAtI Aye jinkI jabAna isa tarapha ke logoM ke kama samajha AtI hai - Apa kI jabAna meM icchI taraha samajha sakate haiM - aura Apa isa tarapha ke deza kAla se vAkiphakAra haiM-so Apa kA phiranA ho sake to pIchA kRpA kara jabAba likheM aura kharca kyA mahAvAra hogA aura Apa kI zarIra kI taMdurustI to ThIka hogI samAcAra likhAyeMbIkAnera meM bhI jainaba kAyama huvA hai-sArA hAlAta vahAM kA zivabakhza jI sAhaba kocara Apa ko vAkipha kareMge - bIkAnera meM bhI bahuta sI bAtoM kA sudhArA kI jarUrata hai so baNeM to kozIza karasI - kRpAdRSTI hai vaisI banI rahai Apa kA sevaka, dhanarAja kAMsaTiyA, supara vAIjhara, yadyapi hamAre pAsa ukta patra AyA tathApi pUrvokta kAraNoM se hama ukta kArya ko svIkAra nahIM kara sake / 1 - eka sthAna meM zrIvarddhamAna sUri ke badale meM zrInemacandra sUri kA nAma dekhA gayA hai //

Page #622
608 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| (kekeI ) grAma meM padhAre, usa samaya lakSmaNapAla ne AcArya mahArAja kI bahuta hI bhakti kI aura una ke dharmopadeza ko sunakara dayAmUla dharma kA aGgIkAra kiyA, eka dina vyAkhyAna meM zetruJjaya tIrtha kA mAhAtmya AyA usa ko suna kara lakSmaNapAla ke mana meM saMgha nikAla kara zetruJjaya kI yAtrA karane kI icchA huI aura thor3e hI dinoM meM saMgha nikAla kara unhoMne ukta tIrthayAtrA kI tathA kaI Avazyaka sthAnoM meM lAkhoM rupaye dharmakArya meM lagAye, jainAcArya zrI varddhamAnasUri jI mahArAja ne lakSmaNapAla ke sadbhAva ko dekha unheM saMghapati kA pada diyA, yAtrA karake jaba kekeI grAma meM vApisa A gaye taba eka dina lakSmaNapAla ne guru mahArAja se yaha prArthanA kI ki-"he parama guro ! dharma kI tathA Apa kI satkRpA (badaulata) se mujhe saba prakAra kA Ananda hai parantu mere koI santati nahIM hai, isa liye merA hRdaya sadA zUnyavat rahatA hai", isa bAta ko suna kara gurujI ne svarodaya ( yogavidyA) ke jJAnabala se kahA ki-"tuma isa bAta kI cintA mata karo, tumhAre tIna putra hoMge aura una se tumhAre kula kI vRddhi hogI" kucha dinoM ke bAda AcArya mahArAja anyatra vihAra kara gaye aura una ke kathanAnukUla lakSmaNapAla ke krama se ( eka ke pIche eka) tIna lar3ake utpanna hue, jina kA nAma lakSmaNapAla ne yazodhara, nArAyaNa aura mahIcanda rakkhA, jaba ye tInoM putra yauvanAvasthA ko prApta hue taba lakSmaNapAla ne ina saba kA vivAha kara diyA, una meM se nArAyaNa kI strI ke jaba garbhasthiti huI taba prathama jApA (prasUta ) karAne ke liye nArAyaNa kI strI ko usa ke pIharavAle le gaye, vahA~ jAne ke bAda yathAsamaya usa ke eka jor3A utpanna huA, jisa meM eka to lar3akI thI aura dUsarA sarpAkRti (sA~pakI zakalavAlA) lar3akA utpanna huA thA, kula mahInoM ke bAda jaba nArAyaNa kI strI pIhara se susarAla meM AI taba usa jor3e ko dekhakara lakSmaNapAla Adi saba loga atyanta cakita hue tathA lakSmaNapAla ne aneka logoM se usa sIkRti bAlaka ke utpanna hone kA kAraNa pUchA parantu kisI ne ThIka 2 usa kA uttara nahIM diyA ( arthAt kisI ne kucha kahA aura kisI ne kucha kahA), isa liye lakSmaNapAla ke mana meM kisI ke kahane kA ThIka taura se vizvAsa nahIM huA, nidAna vaha usa samaya yoM hI rahI, aba sAkRti bAlaka kA hAla suniye ki-yaha zIta Rtu ke kAraNa sadA cUlhe ke pAsa Akara sone lagA, eka dina bhavitavyatA ke vaza kyA huA ki vaha sarpAkRti bAlaka to cUlhe kI rAkha meM so rahA thA aura usa kI bahina ne cAra ghar3I ke tar3ake uTha kara usI cUlhe meM agni jalA dI, usa agni se jalakara vaha sarpAkRti bAlaka mara gayA aura mara kara vyantara huA, taba vaha vyantara nAga ke rUpa meM vahA~ Akara apanI bahina ko bahuta dhikArane lagA tathA kahane lagA ki-"jaba taka maiM isa vyantarapana meM rahUMgA taba taka lakSmaNapAla ke vaMza meM lar3akiyAM kabhI sukhI nahIM raheMgI arthAt zarIra meM kucha na kucha takalIpha sadA hI banI rahA karegI" isa prasaMga ko sunakara vahA~ bahuta se loga ekatrita bAta u

Page #623
paJcama adhyAya / 609 ( jamA ) ho gaye aura paraspara aneka prakAra kI bAteM karane lage, thor3I dera ke bAda una meM se eka manuSya ne jisa kI kamara meM darda ho gayA thA isa vyantara se kahA ki-"yadi tU devatA hai to merI kamara ke darda ko dUra kara de" taba usa nAgarUpa vyantara ne usa manuSya se kahA ki - "isa lakSmaNapAla ke ghara kI dIvAla (bhIta ) kA tU sparza kara, terI pIr3A calI jAvegI" nidAna usa rogI ne lakSmaNapAla ke makAna kI dIvAla kA sparza kihA aura dIvAla kA sparza karate hI usa kI pIr3A calI gaI, isa pratyakSa camatkAra ko dekha kara lakSmaNapAla ne vicArA ki yaha nAgarUpa meM kaba taka rahegA arthAt yaha to vAstava meM vyantara hai, abhI adRzya ho jAvegA, isa liye isa vaha vacana le lenA cAhiye ki jisa se logoM kA upakAra ho, yaha vicAra kara lakSmaNapAla ne usa nAgarUpa vyantara se kahA ki - "he nAgadeva ! hamArI santati ( aulAda ) ko kucha vara deo ki jisa se tumhArI kIrtti isa saMsAra meM banI rahe" lakSmaNapAla kI bAta ko suna kara nAgadeva ne una se kahA ki - " vara diyA" "vaha vara yahI hai ki tumhArI santati ( aulAda ) kA tathA tumhAre makAna kI dIvAla kA jo sparza karegA usa kI kamara meM ciNaka se utpanna huI pIr3A dUra ho jAvegI aura tumhAre gotra meM sarpa kA upadrava nahIM hogA" basa taba hI se 'varadiyo, nAmaka gotra vikhyAta huA, usa samaya usa kI bahina ko apane bhAI ke mArane ke kAraNa atyanta pazcAttApa huA aura usa ne zokavaza apane prANoM kA tyAga kara diyA aura vaha marakara vyantarI huI tathA usa ne pratyakSa hokara apanA nAma bhUvAla prakaTa kiyA tathA apane gotravAloM se apanI pUjA karAne kI svIkRti le lI, taba se yaha varadiyoM kI kuladevI kahalAne lagI, isa gotra meM yaha bAta aba taka bhI sunane meM AtI hai ki nAgavyantara ne vara diyA / tIsarI saMkhyA - kukuDa copaDA. gaNadhara copaDA gotra / kuSTha kharataragacchAdhipati jainAcArya zrI jina abhayadevasUri jI mahArAja ke ziSya tathA vAcanAcAryapada meM sthita zrI jinavallabhasUri jI mahArAja vikrama saMvat 1152 ( eka hajAra eka sau bAvana ) meM vicarate hue vaNDora nAmaka sthAna meM padhAre, usa samaya maNDora kA rAjA nAnude par3ihAra thA, jisa kA putra dhavalacanda galita se mahAduHkhI ho rahA thA, ukta sUri jI mahArAja kA Agamana suna kara rAjA ne una se prArthanA kI ki - " he parama guro ! hamAre kumAra ke isa kuSTha roga ko acchA karo" rAjA kI isa prArthanA ko suna kara ukta AcArya mahArAja ne kukar3I gAya kA ghI rAjA se ma~gavAyA aura usa ko mantrita kara rAjakumAra ke zarIra para cupar3AyA / tIna dina taka zarIra para ghI ke cupar3e jAne se rAjakumAra kA zarI kaMcana ke samAna vizuddha ho gayA, taba guru jI mahArAja ke isa prabhAva ko dekhakara 1 - " vara diyA " gotra kA apabhraMza "bara diyA" ho gayA hai //

Page #624
610 jainasampradAyazikSA | saba kuTumba ke sahita rAjA nAnude par3ihAra ne dayAmUla dharma kA grahaNa kiyA tathA gurujI mahArAja ne usa kA mahAjana vaMza aura kukur3a copar3A gotra sthApita kiyA, rAjA nAnude par3ihAra kA mantrI thA usa ne bhI pratibodha pAkara dayAmUla jainadharma kA grahaNa kiyA aura guru jI mahArAja ne usa kA mAhAjana vaMza aura gaNedhara copar3hA gotra sthApita kiyA / rAjakumAra dhavalacandajI se pA~cavIM pIr3hI meM dIpacanda jI hue, jina kA vivAha osavAla mahAjana kI putrI se huA thA, yahA~ taka ( una ke samaya taka ) rAjapUtoM se sambandha hotA thA, dIpacanda jI se gyArahavI pIr3hI meM sonapAla jI hue, jinhoM ne saMgha nikAla kara zetruJjaya kI yAtrA kI, sonapAla jI ke potA ThAkarasI jI bar3e buddhimAn tathA catura hue, jina ko rAva dhuMDe jI rAThaura ne apanA koThAra supurda kiyA thA, usI dina se prajA ThAkarasI jI ko koThArI jI ke nAma se pukArane lagI, inhIM se koThArI nakha huA arthAt ThAkarasI jI kI aulAda vAle loga koThArI kahalAne lage, kukur3a copar3A gotra kI ye ( nIce likhI huI ) cAra zAkhAyeM huI: --- 1 - koThArI | 2 - bubakiyA / 3 - dhUpiyA / 4 - jogiyA / inameM se bubakiyA Adi tIna zAkhA vAle logoM ke kuTumba meM bajane vAle gahanoM ke pahirane kI khAsa manAI kI gaI hai parantu yaha manAI kyoM kI gaI hai arthAt isa ( manAI ) kA kyA kAraNa hai isa bAta kA ThIka 2 patA nahIM lagA hai| cauthI saMkhyA dhADIvAla gotra / gujarAta deza meM DIMDo jI nAmaka eka khIcI rAjapUta dhAr3A mAratA thA, usa ko vikrama saMvat 1155 ( eka hajAra eka sau pacapana ) meM vAcanAcArya pada para sthita zrI jina ballabhasUri jI mahArAja ne pratibodha dekara usa kA mAhAjana vaMza aura dhAr3IvAla gotra sthApita kiyA, DIDoM jI kI sAtavIM pIDhI meM zAMvala jI hue, jinhoM ne rAja ke koThAra kA kAma kiyA thA, isa liye una kI aulAda vAle loga koThArI kahalAne lage, seDho jI dhAr3IvAla jodhapura kI riyAsata ke tivarI gAMva meM Akara base the, una ke zira para TA~Ta thI isa liye gA~vavAle loga seDho jI ko TaoNTiyA 2 kaha kara pukArane lage, ata eva una kI aulAdavAle loga bhI TaoNTiyA kahalAne lage / 1 - isa gotravAle loga bAlotarA tathA paJcabhadrA Adi mAravAr3a ke sthAnoM meM hai //

Page #625
paJcama adhyAya / pA~cavIM saMkhyA-lAlANI, vA~ThiyA, viramecA, harakhAvata, sAha aura mallAvata gotra / vikrama saMvat 1167 (eka hajAra eka sau sar3asaTha) meM pa~vAra rAjapUta lAlasiMha ko kharataragacchAdhipati jainAcArya zrI jinaballabhasUri jI mahArAja ne pratibodha dekara usa kA mAhAjana vaMza aura lAlANI gotra sthApita kiyA, lAlasiMha ke sAta putra the jina meM se bar3A putra bahuta vaMTha arthAt jorAbara thA, usI se vA~ThiyA gotra kahalAyA, isI prakAra dUsare cAra putroM ke nAma se una ke bhI parivAra vAle loga viramecA, harakhAvata, sAha aura mallAvata kahalAne lge| sUcatA-yugapradhAna jainAcArya zrI jinadattasUri jI (jo ki bar3e dAdA jI ke nAma se jainasaMgha meM prasiddha haiM ) mahArAja ne vikrama saMvat 1170 (eka hajAra eka sau sattara) se lekara vikrama saMvat 1210 (eka hajAra do sau daza) taka meM rAjapUta, mahezvarI vaizya aura brAhmaNa varNavAloM ko pratibodha dekara savA lAkha zrAvaka banAye the, isa ke pramANarUpa bahuta se prAcIna lekha dekhane meM Aye haiM parantu eka prAcIna gurudeva ke stotre meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki-pratibodha dekara eka lAkha tIsa hajAra zrAvaka banAye gaye the, ukta zrAvakasaMgha meM yadyapi Upara likhe hue tInoM hI varNa the parantu una meM rAjapUta vizeSa the, una ko aneka sthaloM meM pratibodha dekara una kA jo mAhAjana vaMza aura aneka gotra sthApita kiye gaye the una meM se jina 2 gotroM kA itihAsa prApta huA una ko aba likhate haiN| chaThI saMkhyA-coraDiyA, bhaTanerA, caudharI, sAvaNasukhA, golecchA, vuccA, pArakha aura gaddahiyA gotra / canderI ke rAjA kharahatthasiMha rAThora ne vikrama saMvat 1170 (eka hajAra eka sau sattara) meM yugapradhAna jainAcArya zrI jinadattasUri jI mahArAja ke upadeza 1-ina kA janma vikrama saMvat 1132 meM, dIkSA 1141 meM, AcAryapada 1169 meM aura devaloka 1211 meM ASAr3ha sudi 11 ke dina ajamera nagara meM huA // 2-baDa baDe gAmeM ThAma ThAmeM bhUpatI pratibodhiyA // iga lakkhi Upara sahasa tIsA kalU meM zrAvaka kiyA | paracA dekhADyA roga jhADyA loka pAyala saMtae // jiNadatta sUri sUrIsa sadaguru sevatAM sukha santae // 21 // 3-kanoja meM AsathAna jI rAThaura ne yugapradhAna jainAcArya zrI jinadatta sUrI jI mahArAja se kahA thA ki-"rAThaura Aja se lekara jainadharma ko na pAlanevAle bhI kharataragacchavAloM ko apanA guru mAneMge" AsathAna jI ke Upara ukta mahArAja ne jaba upakAra kiyA thA usa samaya ke prAcIna dohe bahuta se haiM jo ki upAdhyAya zrI mohana lAla jI gaNI ke dvArA hama ko prApta hue haiM, jina meM se isa eka dohe ko to prAyaH bahuta se loga jAnate bhI haiMdohA-guru kharatara prohita sevar3a, rohiDiyo bAraha // ghara ko maMgata de dar3o, rAThor3AM kula bhtttth||1||

Page #626
612 jainasampradAyazikSA | se dayAmUla jainadharma kA grahaNa kiyA thA, ukta rAjA ( kharahattha siMha ) ke cAra putra the - 1 - ambadeva / 2-nIMbadeva / 3 - bheMsAsAha aura 4 - AsU / ina meM se prathama ambadeva kI aulAdavAle loga cora berar3iyA ( corar3iyA ) kahalAye / cora berar3iyoM meM se nIce likhe anusAra punaH zAkhAyeM huI : 1- tejANI / 2-dhannANI / 3 - popANI / 4 - molANI / 5- gallANI / 6 - devasayANI / 7 - nANI / 8- zravaNI / 9 - sahANI / 10 kakkar3a | 11- makkar3a | 12- bhakkar3a | 13- luTaMkaNa / 14 - saMsArA / 15 - koberA / 16 - bhaTAra kiyA / 17- pIta liyA / dUsare nIMbadeva kI aulAdavAle loga bhaTanerA caudharI kahalAye / tIsare bhaiMsAsAha ke pA~ca striyA~ thIM una pA~coM ke pA~ca putra hue the 1 - ku~vara jI / 2 - gelo jI / 3- bucco jI / 4- pAsU jI aura 5- selhastha jI / inameM se prathama ku~vara jI kI aulAdavAle loga sAhasukhA ( sAvaNasukhA ) kahalAye | dUsare gelo jI kI aulAdavAle loga golavacchA ( golecchA ) kahalAye / tIsare bucco jI kI aulAdavAle loga buccA kahalAye / cauthe pAsU jI kI aulAdavAle loga pArakha kahalAye / pArakha kahalAne kA hetu yaha hai ki Ahar3a nagara meM rAjA candrasena kI sabhA meM kisI samaya anya deza kA nivAsI eka jauharI hIrA beMcane ke liye lAyA aura rAjA ko usa hIre ko dikhalAyA, rAjA ne use dekha kara apane nagara ke jauhariyoM ko parIkSA ke liye bulavA kara usa hIre ko dikhalAyA, usa hIre ko dekha kara nagara ke saba jauhariyoM ne usa hIre kI bar3I tArIpha kI, daivayoga se usI samaya kisI kAraNa se pAsU jI kA bhI rAjasabhA meM Agamana huA, rAjA candrasena ne usa hIre ko pAsU jI ko dikhalAyA aura pUchA ki - "yaha hIrA kaisA hai ?" pAsU jI usa hIre ko acchI taraha dekha kara bole ki - "pRthvInAtha ! yadi isa hIre meM eka avaguNa na hotA to yaha hIrA vAstava meM prazaMsanIya ( tArIpha ke lAyaka ) thA, parantu isa meM eka abaguNa hai isa liye Apa ke pAsa rahane yogya yaha hIrA nahIM hai" rAjA ne una se pUchA ki - "isa meM kyA avaguNa hai ?" pAsU jI ne kahA ki"pRthvInAtha ! yaha hIrA jisa ke pAsa rahatA hai usa ke strI nahIM ThaharatI hai, yadi merI bAta meM Apa ko kucha sandeha ho to isa jauharI se Apa daryAtpha kara leM" rAjA ne usa jauharI se pUchA ki - "pAsU jI jo kahate haiM kyA vaha bAta ThIka hai ?" jauharI ne atyanta khuza hokara kahA ki - "pRthvInAtha ! nisandeha pAsU jI Apa ke nagara meM eka nAmI jauharI haiM, maiM bahuta dUra 2 taka ghUmA hU~ parantu ina ke samAna koI jauharI mere dekhane meM nahIM AyA hai, ina kA kahanA bilakula satya hai kyoMki jaba yaha hIrA mere pAsa AyA thA usa ke thor3e hI dinoM ke bAda merI strI gujara

Page #627
paJcama adhyAya / 613 gaI thI, usa ke marane ke bAda maiM ne dUsarA vivAha kiyA parantu vaha strI bhI nahIM rahI, aba merA vicAra hai ki maiM apanA tIsarA vivAha isa hIre ko nikAla kara (beMca kara ) karUMgA" jauharI ke satyabhASaNa para rAjA bahuta khuza huA aura usa ko InAma dekara vidA kiyA, usa ke jAne ke bAda rAjA candrasena ne bharI sabhA meM pAsU jI se kahA ki-"vAha ! pArakha jI vAha ! Apa ne khUba hI parIkSA kI" basa usI dina se rAjA pAsU jI ko pArakha jI ke nAma se pukArane lagA, phira kyA thA yathA rAjA tathA prajA arthAt nagaravAsI bhI unheM pArakha jI kaha kara pukArane lge| pA~caveM selhastha jIkI aulAdavAle loga gaddahiyA kahalAye // bhaiMsAMsAha ne gujarAta deza meM gujarAtiyoM kI jo lA~ga chuDavAI usa kA varNana / bhaiMsA sAha koTyadhipati tathA bar3A nAmI sAhUkAra thA, eka samaya bhaisA sAha kI mAtuHzrI lakSmIbAI 25 ghor3oM, 5 rathoM 10 gAr3iyoM aura 5 U~ToM ko sAtha lekara siddhagiri kI yAtrA ko ravAnA huIM, parantu daivayoga se ve dravya kI sandUka (peTI) ko sAtha meM lenA bhUla gaI, jaba pATana nagara meM (jo ki rAste meM thA) mukAma kiyA taba vahA~ dravya kI sandUka kI yAda AI aura usa ke liye aneka vicAra karane par3e, AkhirakAra lakSmIbAI ne apane ThAkura (rAjapUta) ko bheja kara pATana nagara ke cAra bar3e 2 vyavahAriyoM ko bulavAyA, una ke bulAne se gardhabhasAha Adi cAra seTha Aye, taba lakSmIbAI ne una se dravya (rupaye) udhAra dene ke liye kahA, lakSmIbAI ke kathana ko suna kara gardhabhasAha ne pUchA ki-"tuma kauna ho aura kahA~ kI rahanevAlI ho" isa ke uttara meM lakSmIbAI ne kAhA ki "maiM bhaiMse kI mAtA hU~" lakSmIbAI kI isa bAta ko suna kara gardhabhasAha ne una DokarI lakSmIbAI se ha~sI kI arthAt yaha kahA kI-"bhaiMsA to hamAre yahA~ pAnI kI pakhAla lAtA hai" isa prakAra lakSmIbAI kA upahAsa (dillagI) karake ve gardhabhasAha Adi cAroM vyApArI cale gaye, idhara lakSmIbAI ne eka patra meM ukta saba hAla likhakara eka U~TavAle apane savAra ko usa patra ko dekara apane putra ke pAsa bhejA, savAra bahuta hI zIghra gayA aura usa patra ko apane mAlika bhaiMsA sAha ko diyA, bhaiMsA sAha usa patra ko par3ha kara usI samaya bahuta sA dravya apane sAtha meM lekara ravAne huA aura pATana nagara meM pahu~ca kara idhara to svayaM 1-yaha bhI sunane meM bhAyA hai ki gaddhA sAha (bhaisA sAha ke bhAI ) kI aulAda vAle loga gaddahiyA kahalAye ||2-in kA nivAsasthAna mA~Davagar3ha thA, jisa ke makAnoM kA khaMDahara aba taka vidyamAna hai, kahate haiM ki-ina ke rahane ke makAna meM kastUrI aura ambara Adi sugandhita dravya pote jAte the, ina ke pAsa lakSmI itanI thI ki-jisa kA pArAvAra (ora chora) nahIM thA, bhaisA sAha aura gaddA sAha nAmaka do bhAI the / / 52 jai0 saM0

Page #628
jainsmprdaayshikssaa| garghabhasAha Adi usa nagara ke vyApAriyoM se tela lenA zurU kiyA aura udhara jagaha 2 para apane gumAztoM ko bheja kara saba gujarAta kA tela kharIda karavA liyA tathA tela kI nadI calavA dI, AkhirakAra gardhabhasAha Adi mAla ko hAjira nahIM kara sake arthAt bAde para tela nahIM de sake aura atyanta lajita hokara sava vyApAriyoM ko ikaTThA kara lakSmIbAI ke pAsa jA kara una ke pairoM para gira kara bole ki "he mAtA ! hamArI pratiSThA aba Apa ke hAtha meM hai" lakSmIbAI ati kRpAlu thIM ataH unhoM ne apane putra bhaiMsesAha ko samajhA diyA aura unheM kSamA karane ke liye kaha diyA, mAtA ke kathana ko bhaiMsesAha ne svIkAra kara liyA aura apane gumAztoM ko AjJA dI ki yAdagAra ke liye ina saba kI eka lA~ga khulavA lI jAve aura inheM mAphI dI jAve, nidAna aisA hI huA ki-bhaiMsAsAha ke gumAztoM ne smaraNa ke liye una saba gujarAtiyoM kI dhotI kI eka lA~ga khulavA kara saba ko mAphI dI aura ve saba apane 2 ghara gaye, vahAM para bhaiMsesAha ko rupArela viruda milaa| sAtavIM saMkhyA-bhaNDazAlI, bhUrA gotra / zrI lodvApura paTTana (jo ki jaisalamera se pA~ca kosa para hai) ke bhATI rAjapUta sAgara rAvala ke zrIdhara aura rAjadhara nAmaka do rAjakumAra the, una donoM ko vikrama saMvat 1173 ( eka hajAra eka sau tehattara) meM yugapradhAna jainAcArya zrI jinadattasUri jI mahArAja ne pratibodha dekara una kA mahAjana vaMza aura bhaNDazAlI gotra sthApita kiyA, bhaNDazAlI gotra meM thirusAha nAmaka eka bar3A bhAgyazAlI puruSa ho gayA hai, isa ke viSaya meM yaha bAta prasiddha hai ki-yaha dhI kA rojagAra karatA thA, kisI samaya isa ne rupAsiyA~ gA~vakI rahane vAlI ghI becane ke liye AI huI eka strI se citrAbela kI eMDurI (iMDhoNI) kisI 1-rupArela nAmaka eka jAnavara hotA hai vaha jisa ke pAsa rahatA hai usa ke pAsa akhUTa (avicala ) dravya hotA hai / / 2-bhaNDazAla meM vAsakSepa diyA thA isaliye inakA bhaNDazAlI gotra sthApita kiyA, isI nAma kA apabhraMza pIche se bhaNazAlI ( bhaNDAzAlI ) ho gayA hai / 3-yaha strI jAti kI jATinI thI aura yaha ghI beMcane ke liye rupAsiyA~ gA~va se lodravApura paTTana ko calI thI, isa ne rAste meM jaMgala meM se eka harI latA (bela) ko ukhAr3a kara usa kI eMDurI banAI thI aura usa para ghI kI hA~r3I rakha kara yaha thirusAha kI dUkAna para AI, thirasAha ne isa kA ghI kharIda kiyA aura hA~r3I meM se ghI nikAlane lagA, jaba ghI nikAlate 2 bahuta dera ho gaI aura usa hA~r3I meM se ghI nikalatA hI gayA taba thirusAha ko sandeha huA aura usa ne vicArA ki-isa hA~r3I meM itanA ghI kaise nikalatA jAtA hai, jaba usa ne eMDurI para se hA~r3I ko uThA kara dekhA to usa meM ghI nahIM dIkhA, basa vaha samajha gayA ki yaha eMDurI kA hI prabhAva hai, yaha samajha kara usa ne mana meM vicArA ki-isa eMDurI ko kisI prakAra lenA cAhiye, yaha vicAra kara thirusAha ne kaur3iyA~ lagI huI eka sundara eMDurI usa jATinI ko dI aura usa citrAbela kI eMDurI ko uThA kara apanI dukAna meM rakha liyA /

Page #629
paJcama adhyAya / 615. caturAI se le lI thI, usI eNDurI ke prabhAva se thirusAha ke pAsa bahuta sA dravya ho gayA thA, isa ke pazcAt thirusAha ne lodravapura paTTana meM sahasraphaNa pArzvanAtha svAmI ke mandira kA jIrNoddhAra karavAyA, phira jJAna bhaNDAra sthApita kiyA ityAdi, tAtparya yaha hai ki usa ne sAta kSetroM meM bahuta sA dravya kharca kiyA, bhaNDazAlI gotra vAle loga lodravapura paTTana se uTha kara aura 2 dezoM meM jA base, ye hI bhaNDazAlI jaisalamera meM kAchavA kahalAte haiM / eka bhaNDazAlI jodhapura meM Akara rahA aura rAjya kI tarapha se use kAma milA ataH vaha rAjya kA kAma karane lagA, isa ke bAda usa kI aulAda vAle loga mahAjanI pezA karane lage, jodhapura naraga meM kula osavAloM ke caudharI ye hI haiM, arthAt nyAta ( jAti ) sambandhI kAma ina kI sammati ke binA nahIM hotA hai, ye lar3ake ke zira para nau varSa taka coTI ko nahIM rakhate haiM, pIche rakhate haiM, ina meM jo vorI dAsota kahalAte haiM ve brAhmaNoM ko aura hijar3oM ko vyAha meM nahIM bulAte haiM, jodhapura meM bhojakoM (sevakoM) se vivAha karavAte haiM / eka bhaNDazAlI bIkAnera kI riyAsata meM dezanoka gA~va meM jA basA thA vaha dekhane meM atyanta bhUrA thA, isa liye gAMvavAle saba loga usa ko bhUrA 2 kaha kara pukArane lage, isa liye usa kI aulAdavAle loga bhI bhUrA kahalAne lage / ye saba ( Upara kahe hue ) rAya bhaNDazAlI kahalAte haiM, kintu jo khaDa bhaNazAlI kahalAte haiM ve jAti ke solaMkhI rAjapUta the, isa ke sivAya khaDabhaNazAliyoM kA vizeSa varNana nahIM prApta huA || / AThavI saMkhyA - AyariyA, lUNAvata gotra / sindha deza meM eka hajAra grAmoM ke bhATI rAjapUta rAjA abhaya siMha ko vikrama saMvat 1175 ( eka hajAra eka sau pacahattara) meM yugapradhAna jainAcArya zrI jinadatta sUri jI mahArAja ne pratibodha dekara mahAjana vaMza aura AyariyA gotrasthApita kiyA, isa kI aulAda meM lUNe nAmaka eka buddhimAn tathA bhAgyazAlI puruSa huA, usa kI aulAdavAle loga lUNAvata kahalAne lage, lUNe ne siddhAcala jI kA saMgha nikAlA aura lAkhoM rupaye dharmakArya meM kharca kiye, kolU grAma meM kAbelI khor3iyAra cAraNI nAmaka harakhU ne lUNe ko bara diyA thA isa liye lUNAvata loga khor3iyAra harakhU ko pUjate haiM, ye loga bahuta pIr3hiyoM taka bahalave grAmaH meM rahate rahe, pIche jaisalamera meM ina kI jAti kA bistAra hokara mAravAr3a meM huA // 1 - isa ne eka jinAlaya Agare meM bhI banavAyA thA jo ki aba taka maujUda hai ||

Page #630
jainasampradAyazikSA | navI saMkhyA - bahUNI, nAhaTA gotra / 10 dhArA nagarI kA rAjA pRthvIdhara pa~vAra rAjapUta thA, usa kI solahavI pIr3hI meM jobana aura sacca, ye do rAjaputra hue the, ye donoM bhAI kisI kAraNa dhArA nagarI se nikala kara aura jAMgalU ko phataha kara vahIM apanA rAjya sthApita kara sukha se rahane lage the, vikrama saMvat 1177 ( eka hajAra eka sau satahattara) meM yugapradhAna jainAcArya zrI jinadatta sUri jI mahArAja ne jobana aura saccU ( donoM bhAiyoM ) ko pratibodha dekara una kA mahAjana vaMza aura bahUphaNAgotra sthApita kiyA / 616 inhIM kI aulAdavAle loga yuddha meM nahIM haTe the isa liye ve nAhaTA kahalAye / isa ke pazcAt * lakhanau ke nabAva ne ina ko rAjA kA pada pradAna kiyA thA jisa se rAjA baccharAja jI ke gharAnevAle loga bhI rAjA kahalAne lage the / Upara kahe hue gotravAloM meM se eka buddhimAn puruSa ne phatahapura ke nabAva ko apanI caturAI kA acchA paricaya diyA thA, jisa se nabAba ne prasanna hokara kahA thA ki - "yaha rAyajAdA hai" taba se nagaravAsI loga bhI use rAyajAdA kahane lage aura usa kI aulAda vAle loga bhI rAyajAdA kahalAye, isa prakAra Upara kahe hue gotra kA nirantara vistAra hotA rahA aura usa kI nIce likhI huI 17 zAkhAyeM huI:- :--1- bAphaNA / 2- nAhaTA | 3- rAyajAdA | 4- ghulla / 6 - huMDiyA / 7 - jAMgar3A / 8- somaliyA / 9 - vAhaMtiyA | 11- mIThar3iyA / 12- vAghamAra 1 diyA / 16 - paTavA ( jaisalameravAlA ) 5 - ghoravAr3a / 10- vasAha / 15-maga 13 - bhAbhU / 14 - ghariyA | 17 - nAnagANI | dazavI saMkhyA - ratanapurA, kaTAriyA gotra / vikrama saMvat 1021 ( eka hajAra ikkIsa ) meM sonagarA cauhAna rAjapUta ratanasiMha ne ratanapuranAmaka nagara basAyA, jisa ke pA~caveM pATa para vikrama saMvat 1181 ( eka hajAra eka sau ikyAsI ) meM akSaya tRtIyA ke dina dhanapAla rAjasiMhAsana para baiThA, eka dina rAjA dhanapAla zikAra karane ke liye jaMgala meM gayA aura sudha na rahane se bahuta dUra calA gayA parantu koI bhI zikAra usa ke hAtha na lagI, AkhirakAra vaha nirAza hokara vApisa lauTA, lauTate samaya rAste meM eka ramaNIka tAlAva dIkha par3A, vahAM vaha ghor3e ko eka vRkSa ke nIce bA~dha kara tAlAva ke kinAre baiTha gayA, thor3I dera meM usa ko eka kAlA sarpa thor3I hI dUra para dIkha par3A aura joza meM Akara jyoM hI rAjAne usake sAmane eka patthara pheMkA tyoM hI vaha sarpa atyanta gusse meM bhara gayA aura usa ne rAjA dhanapAla ko zIghra hI kATa khAyA, kATate hI sarpa kA viSa car3ha gayA aura rAjA mUrchita ( behoza ) hokara gira daivayoga se usI avasara meM vahAM zAnta, dAnta, jitendriya tathA aneka 1- bahUphaNA nAma kA apabhraMza bAphaNA ho gayA hai // gayA,

Page #631
paJcama adhyaay| vidyAoM ke nidhi yugapradhAna jainAcArya zrIjinadatta sUri jI mahArAja aneka sAdhuoM ke saGga vihAra karate hue A nikale aura mArga meM mRtatulya par3e hue manuSya ko dekha kara AcArya mahArAja khar3e ho gaye aura eka ziSya se kahA ki"isa ke samIpa jAkara dekho ki-ise kyA huA hai" ziSya ne dekha kara vinaya ke sAtha kahA ki-"he mahArAja ! mAlUma hotA hai ki-isa ko sarpa ne kATA hai" isa bAta ko suna kara paropakArI dayAnidhi AcArya mahArAja usa ke pAsa apanI kamalI bichA kara baiTha gaye aura dRSTipAza vidyA ke dvArA usa para apanA oghA phirAne lage, thor3IhI dera meM dhanapAla caitanya hokara uTha baiThA aura apane pAsa mahApratApI AcArya mahArAja ko baiThA huA dekha kara usa ne zIghra hI khar3e hokara una ko namana aura vandana kiyA tathA guru mahArAja ne usa se dharmalAbha kahA, usa samaya rAjA dhanapAla ne guru jI se apane nagara meM padhArane kI atyanta vinati kI ataH AcArya mahArAja ratnapura nagara meM padhAre, vahA~ pahu~ca kara rAjA ne hAtha jor3akara kahA ki-"maiM apane isa rAjya ko Apa ke arpaNa karatA hU~, Apa kRpayA ise svIkAra kara mere manovAMchita ko pUrNa kIjiye" yaha suna kara gurujI ne kahA ki"rAjya hamAre kAma kA nahIM hai, isa liye hama isa ko lekara kyA kareM, hama to yahI cAhate haiM ki-tuma dayAmUla jainadharma kA grahaNa karo ki jisa se tumhArA isa bhava aura para bhava meM kalyANa ho" guru mahArAja ke isa nirlobha vacana ko suna kara dhanapAla atyanta prasanna huA aura mahArAja se hAtha jor3a kara bolA-ki- "he dayAsAgara ! Apa caturmAsa meM yahA~ virAja kara mere manovAMchita ko pUrNa kIjiye" nidAna rAjA ke atyanta bhAgraha se guru mahArAja ne vahIM caturmAsa kiyA aura rAjA dhanapAla ko pratibodha dekara usa kA mAhAjana vaMza aura ratnapurA gotra sthApita kiyA, isa nagara meM AcArya mahArAja ke dharmopadeza se 24 khAMpe cauhAna rAjapUtoM ne aura bahuta se mahezvarIyoM ne pratibodha prApta kiyA, jina kA gurudeva ne mahAjana vaMza aura molU Adi aneka gotra sthApita kiye, isa ke pazcAt rakhapurA gotra kI daza zAkhAyeM huI jo ki nimnalikhita hai: 1-rtnpuraa| 2-kttaariyaa| 3-kocettaa| 4-narANa gotaa| 5-sApadrAha / 6-bhalANiyA / 7-sA~bhariyA / 8-rAmasenyA / 9-balAI / 10-boharA / ratnapurA gotra meM se kaTAriyA zAkhAke hone kA yaha hetu hai ki-rAjA dhanapAla ratnapurA kI aulAda meM jhA~jhaNasiMha nAmaka eka bar3A pratApI puruSa huA, jisa ko 1-1-haadd'aa| 2-devddaa| 3-songraa| 4-maalddiicaa| 5-kuudnnecaa| 6-beDA / 7-bAlota / 8-ciivaa| 9-kAca / 10-khiicii| 11-vihala / 12-seMbhaTA / 13-melavAla / 14-vAlIcA / 15-mAlhaNa / 16-paavecaa| 17-kaaNvlecaa| 18-rApaDiyA / 19-dudnnec| 20-naahraa| 21-IvarA / 22-raaksiyaa| 23-vaaghettaa| 24-saacoraa|| 2-mAlU jAti ke rAThI mahezvarI the /

Page #632
618 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| sulatAna ne apanA mantrI banAyA, jhA~jhaNasiMha ne riyAsata kA intijAma bahuta acchA kiyA isa liye usa kI nekanAmI cAroM tarapha phaila gaI, kucha samaya ke bAda sulatAna kI AjJA lekara jhA~jhaNasiMha kArtika kI pUrNimA kI yAtrA karane ke liye zetruJjaya ko ravAnA huA, vahA~ para isa kI gujarAta ke paTaNIsAha avIracaMda ke sAtha ( jo ki vahA~ pahile A pahu~cA thA) prabhu kI Arati utArane kI bolI para vadAvadI huI, usa samaya himmata bahAdura mu~hate jhA~jhaNasiMha ne mAlave kA mahasUla 92 (bAnave) lAkha (jo ki eka varSa ke ijAraha meM AtA thA) dekara prabhujI kI AratI utArI, yaha dekha paTaNIsAha bhI cakita ho gayA aura use apanA sAdharmI kaha kara dhanyavAda diyA, jhA~jhaNasiMha pAlItAne se ravAnA ho kara mArga meM dAna puNya karatA huA vApisa AyA aura darbAra meM jAkara sulatAna se salAma kI, sulatAna use dekha kara bahuta prasanna huA tathA use usa kA pUrva kAma sauMpa diyA, eka dina halakAre ne sulatAna se jhA~jhaNasiMha kI cugalI khAI arthAt yaha kahA ki-"hajUra salAmata ! jhA~jhaNasiMha aisA jabaradasta hai ki usa ne apane pIra ke liye karor3oM rupaye khajAne ke kharca kara diye aura Apa ko usa kI khabara taka nahIM dI" halakAre kI isa bAta ko suna kara sulatAna bahuta gusse meM AgayA aura jhA~jhaNasiMha ko usI samaya darbAra meM bulavAyA, jhA~jhaNasiMha ko isa bAta kI khabara pahile hI se ho gaI thI isa liye vaha apane peTa meM kaTArI mAra kara tathA upara se peTI bA~dha kara darbAra meM hAjira huA aura sulatAna ko salAma kara apanA saba hAla kahA aura yaha bhI kahA ki-"hajUra ! Apa kI bolavAlA pIra ke Age maiM kara AyA hU~" isa bAta ko suna kara sulatAna bahuta prasanna huA parantu kamarapeTI ke kholane para jhA~jhaNasiMha kI jAna nikala gaI, basa yahIM se kaTAriyA zAkhA prakaTa huI arthAt jhA~jhaNasiMha kI aulAda vAle loga kaTAriyA kahalAye, kucha samaya ke bAda ina kI aulAda kA nivAsa mAMDavagar3ha meM huA, kisI kAraNa se musalamAnoM ne ina logoM ko pakar3A aura bAIsa hajAra rupaye kA daNDa kiyA, usa samaya jagarUpa jI yati (jo ki kharatarabhaTTArakagacchIya the) ne musalamAnoM ko kucha camatkAra dikhalA kara kaTAriyoM para jo bAIsa hajAra rupaye kA daNDa musalamAnoM ne kiyA thA vaha chur3avA diyA, ratnapurA gotravAle eka puruSa ne balAiyoM (DheDha jAti ke logoM) ke sAtha lena dena kA vyApAra kiyA thA vahIM se balAI zAkhA huI arthAt isa kI aulAdavAle loga balAI kahalAne lge| gyArahavI saMkhyA-rAMkA, kAlA, seThiyA gotra / pAlI nagara meM rAjapUta jAti ke kAkU aura pAtAka nAmaka do bhAI the, vikramasaMvat 1185 ( eka hajAra eka sau pacAsI) meM yugapradhAna jainAcArya zrI jinadatta sUri jI mahArAja vihAra karate hue isa nagara meM padhAre, mahArAja ke

Page #633
paJcama adhyAya / 619 dharmopadeza se kAMkU ko pratibodha prApta huA, pAtAka ne guru jI se kahA ki- "mahArAja ! dravya to mere pAsa bahuta hai parantu santAna koI nahIM hai, isa liye merA citta sadA duHkhita rahatA hai" yaha suna kara guru mahArAja ne kahA ki - " tU dayAmUla dharma kA grahaNa kara tere putra hoveMge" isa vacana para zraddhA rakha kara pAtAka ne dayAmUla dharma kA grahaNa kiyA tathA AcArya mahArAja anyantra vihAra kara gaye, kAkU bahuta durbala zarIra kA thA isa liye loga use zaMkA nAma se pukArane lage, pAtAka ke do putra hue jinakA kAlA aura bAMkA thA, ina meM se kA ko nagara seTha kA pada milA, rA~kA seTha kI aulAdavAle loga raoNkA aura seThiyA kahalAye, pAtAka ke prathama putra kAlA kI aulAdavAle loga kAlA aura boMka kahalAye tathA bAMkA kI aulAdavAle loga bAkA gorA aura daka kahalAye, basa ina kA varNana yahI nimnalikhita hai: 1 - rA~kA / 2- seThiyA / 3 - kAlA / 4-be - boMka / 5- bA~kA | 6 - gorA / 7-daka 1 bArahavI saMkhyA - rAkhecAha, pUgaliyA gotra / pUgala kA rAjA bhATI rAjapUta sonapAla thA tathA usa kA putra kelaNade nAmaka thA, usa ke zarIra meM kor3ha kA roga huA, rAjA sonapAla ne putra ke roga ke miTAne ke liye aneka yatra kiye parantu vaha roga nahIM miTA, vikramasaMvat 1187 ( eka hajAra eka sau satAsI ) meM yugapradhAna jainAcArya zrI jinadatta sUri jI mahArAja vihAra karate hue vahA~ padhAre, rAjA sonapAla bahuta se AdamiyoM ko sAtha lekara AcArya mahArAja ke pAsa gayA aura namana vandana Adi ziSTAcAra kara baiTha gayA tathA guru jI se hAtha jor3a kara bolA ki - "mahArAja ! mere eka hI putra hai aura usa ke kor3ha roga ho gayA hai, maiM ne usa ke miTane ke liye bahuta se upAya bhI kiye parantu vaha nahIM miTA, aba mai Apa kI zaraNa meM AyA hU~, yadi Apa kRpA kareM to avazya merA putra nIroga ho sakatA hai, yaha mujha ko dRr3ha vizvAsa hai" rAjA ke isa vacana ko suna kara guru jI ne kahA ki - "tuma isa bhava aura para bhava meM kalyANa karanevAle dayAmUla dharma kA grahaNa karo, usa ke grahaNa karane se tuma ko saba sukha mileMge" rAjA sonapAla ne guru jI ke bacana ko AdarapUrvaka svIkAra kiyA, taba guru jI ne kahA ki - "tuma apane putra ko yahA~ le Ao aura gAya ko tAjA ghI bhI lete Ao" guru jI ke vacana ko suna kara rAjA sonapAla ne zIghra hI gAya kA tAjA ghI ma~gavAyA aura putra ko lAkara hAjira kiyA, guru mahArAja usa para do ghaMTe taka svayaM dRSTi vaha ghRta kelaNade ke zarIra para lagavAyA aura pAza kiyA, isa prakAra tIna dina taka aisA hI kiyA, cauthe dina kelaNade kumAra kA zarIra kaJcana ke samAna ho gayA, rAjA sonapAla atyanta prasanna huA aura usa ke mana meM atyanta bhakti aura zraddhA kI cA~ha ko dekha kara AcArya mahArAja ne vAsakSepa dene ke samaya usa kA mahAjana vaMza aura rAkhecAha gotra sthApita kiyA /

Page #634
620 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| rAkhecAha gotravAloM meM se kucha loga pUgala se uTha kara anyatra jAkara base tathA una ko loga pUgaliyA kahane lage, basa taba se hI ve pUgaliyA khlaaye| terahavI saMkhyA-lUNiyA gotra / sindha deza ke mulatAna nagara meM muMdhar3A jAti kA mahezvarI hAthIzAha rAjA kA deza dIvAna thA, hAthIzAha ne rAjya kA prabaMdha acchA kiyA tathA prajA ke sAtha nIti ke anusAra vartAva kiyA, isa liye rAjA aura prajA usa para bahuta khuza hue, kucha samaya ke bAda hAthIzAha ke putra utpanna huA aura usa ne dasoTana kA utsava bar3I dhUmadhAma se kiyA tathA putra kA nAma nakSatra ke anusAra lUNA rakkhA, jaba vaha pA~ca varSa kA ho gayA taba dIvAna ne usa ko vidyA kA par3hAnA prAraMbha kiyA, buddhi ke tIkSNa hone se lUNA ne vidyA tathA kalAkuzalatA meM acchI nipuNatA prApta kI, jaba lUNA kI avasthA bIsa varSa kI huI taba dIvAna hAthIzAha ne usa kA vivAha bar3I dhUmadhAma se kiyA, eka dina kA prasaMga hai ki-rAtri ke samaya lUNA aura usa kI strI pala~ga para so rahe the ki itane meM daivavaza sote hue hI lUNA ko sA~pa ne kATa khAyA, isa bAta kI khabara lUNA ke pitA ko prAtaHkAla huI, taba usa ne jhAr3A jhapaTA aura oSadhi Adi bahuta se upAya karavAye parantu kucha bhI phAyadA nahIM huA, viSa ke vega se lUNA behoza ho gayA tathA isa samAcAra ko pAkara nagara meM cAroM ora hAhAkAra maca gayA, saba upAyoM ke niSphala hone se dIvAna bhI nirAza ho gayA arthAt usa ne putra ke jIvana kI AzA chor3a dI tathA lUNA kI strI satI hone ko taiyAra ho gaI, usI dina arthAt vikramasaMvat 1192 ( eka hajAra eka sau bAnave) ke akSayatRtIyA ke dina yugapradhAna jainA. cArya zrI jinadattasUri jI mahArAja vihAra karate hue vahA~ padhAre, una kA Agamana suna kara dIvAna hAthIzAha AcArya mahArAja ke pAsa gayA aura namana vandana Adi karake apane putra kA saba vRttAnta kaha sunAyA tathA yaha bhI kahA ki-"yadi merA jIvanAdhAra kuladIpaka pyArA putra jIvita ho jAve to maiM lAkhoM rupayoM kI javAhirAta Apa ko bheMTa karU~gA aura Apa jo kucha AjJA pradAna kareMge vahI maiM svIkAra karU~gA" usa ke isa vacana ko suna kara AcArya mahArAja ne kahA ki-"hama tyAgI haiM, isa liye dravya lekara hama kyA kareMge, hA~ yadi tuma apane kuTumba ke sahita dayAmUla dharma kA grahaNa karo to tumhArA putra jIvita ho sakatA hai" jaba 1-eka jagaha isa kA nAma dhIMgar3amala likhA huA dekhane meM AyA hai tathA do cAra vRddhoM se hama ne yaha bhI sunA hai ki muMdhar3A jAti ke mahezvarI dhIMgar3amala aura hAthIzAha do bhAI the, una meM se hAthIzAha ne putra ko sarpa ke kATane ke samaya meM zrI jinadatta jI sUri ke kathana se dayAmUla dharma kA grahaNa kiyA thA, ityAdi, isa ke sivAya lUNiyA gotra kI tIna vaMzAvaliyA~ bhI hamAre dekhane meM AI jina meM prAyaH lekha tulya hai arthAt tInoM kA lekha paraspara meM ThIka milatA hai|

Page #635
paJcama adhyAya / 621 hAthIzAha ne isa bAta ko svIkAra kara liyA taba AcArya mahArAja ne cAroM tarapha par3ade DalabA kara jaise rAtri ke samaya lUNA aura usa kI strI pala~ga para sote hue the usI prakAra sulavA diyA aura aisI zakti phirAI ki vahI sarpa Akara upasthita ho gayA, taba AcArya mahArAja ne usa sarpa se kahA ki-"isa kA sampUrNa viSa khIMca le" yaha sunate hI sarpa pala~ga para car3ha gayA aura viSa kA cUsanA prArambha kara diyA, isa prakAra kucha dera meM sampUrNa viSa ko khIMca kara vaha sarpa calA gayA aura lUNA saceta ho gayA, nagara meM rAga raMga hone aura Ananda bAjana bajane lage tathA dIvAna hAthIzAha ne usI samaya bahuta kucha dAna puNya kara kuTumbasahita dayAmUla dharma kA grahaNa kiyA, AcArya mahArAja ne usa kA mahAjana vaMza aura lUNiyA gotra sthApita kiyaa| sUcanA-priya vAcakavRnda ! pahile likha cuke haiM ki-dAdA sAhaba yugapradhAna jainAcArya zrI jinadatta sUri mahArAja ne savA lAkha zrAvakoM ko pratibodha diyA thA arthAt una kA mahAjana vaMza aura aneka gotra sthApita kiye the, una meM se jina 2 kA prAmANika varNana hama ko prApta huA una gotroM kA varNana hama ne kara diyA hai, aba isa ke Age kharataragacchIya tathA dUsare gacchAdhipati jainAcAryoM ke pratibodhita gotroM kA jo varNana hama ko prApta huA hai usa ko likhate haiM: caudahavI saMkhyA-sA~khalA, surANA gotra / vikramasaMvat 1205 (eka hajAra do sau pA~ca) meM pa~vAra rAjapUta jagadeva ko pUrNa tallagacchIya kalikAla sarvajJa jainAcArya zrI hemacandrasUri jI mahArAja ne pratibodha dekara jainI zrAvaka kiyA thA, jagadevake sUra jI aura sA~vala jI nAmaka do putra the, ina meM se sUra jI kI aulAdavAle loga surANA kahalAye aura sA~vala jI kI aulAdavAle loga sA~khalA khlaaye| 1-ina kA janma vikramasaMvat 1145 ke kArtika sudi 15 ko huA, 1954 meM dIkSA huI, 1166 meM sUri pada huA tathA 1229 meM svargavAsa huA, ye jainAcArya bar3e pratApI hue haiM, inhoM ne apane jIvana meM sAr3he tIna karor3a zlokoM kI racanA kI thI arthAt saMskRta aura prAkRta bhASA meM vyAkaraNa, koza, kAvya, chanda, yoga aura nyAya Adi ke aneka grantha banAye the, na kevala itanA hI kintu inhoM ne apanI vidvattA ke bala se aThAraha dezoM ke rAjA kumArapAla ko jainI banA kara jaina mata kI bar3I unnati kI thI tathA pATana nagara meM pustakoM kA eka bar3A bhArI bhaNDAra sthApita kiyA thA, ina ke guNoM se prasanna hokara na kevala etaddezIya ( isa deza ke) janoM ne hI ina kI prazaMsA kI hai kintu vibhinna dezoM ke vidvAnoM ne bhI ina kI mukta kaNTha se prazaMsA kI hai, dekhiye! ina kI prazaMsA karate hue yUropiyana skAlara DAkTara pITarasana sAhaba pharamAte haiM ki-"zrIhemacandrAcArya jI kI vidvattA kI stuti jabAna se nahIM ho sakatI hai" ityAdi, ina kA vizeSa varNana dekhanA ho to prabandhacintAmaNi Adi granthoM meM dekha lenA caahiye|

Page #636
jainasampradAyazikSA | pandrahavI saMkhyA - AghariyA gotra / sindha deza kA rAjA gosalasiMha bhATI rAjapUta thA tathA usa kA parivAra karIba pandraha sau ghara kA thA, vikramasaMvat 1214 ( eka hajAra do sau caudaha ) meM una saba ko naramaNi maNDita bhAlasthala khor3iyA kSetrapAlasevita kharataragacchAdhipati jainAcArya zrI jinacandrasUri jI mahArAja ne pratibodha dekara usa kA mahAjana vaMza aura bhAvariyA gotra sthApita kiyA / 622 solahavI saMkhyA - dUgaDa, sugaDa gotra / pAlI nagara meM somacandra nAmaka khIcI rAjapUta rAjyAdhikArI thA, kisI kAraNa se vaha rAjA ke kSobha se vahA~ se bhAga kara jaGgala deza ke madhyavarttI jAMgalU nagara meM Akara basa gayA, somacandra kI gyArahavIM pIr3hI meM sUrasiMha nAmaka eka bar3A nAmI zUravIra huA, sUrasiMha ke do putra the jina meM se eka kA nAma dUgar3a aura dUsare kA nAma sugar3a thA, ina donoM bhAiyoM ne jAMgalU ko chor3a kara mevAr3a deza meM AghATa gA~va ko jA dAbA tathA vahIM rahane lage, vahA~ tamAma gA~vavAle logoM ko nAharasiMha vIra bar3I takalIpha detA thA, usa ( takalIpha ) ke dUra karane ke liye grAmanivAsiyoM ne aneka bhope Adi ko bulAyA tathA unhoM ne Akara apane 2 aneka ilma dikhalAye parantu kucha bhI upadrava zAnta na huA aura ve ( bhope Adi ) hAra 2 kara cale gaye, vikramasaMvat 1217 ( eka hajAra do sau satraha ) meM yugapradhAna jainAcArya zrI jinadattasUri jI mahArAja ke paTTa prabhAkara naramaNimaNDita bhAlasthala khor3iyA kSetrapAla sevita jainAcArya zrI jinacandra sUrijI mahArAja vihAra karate hue vahA~ ( AghATa grAma meM ) padhAre, una kI mahimA ko sunakara dUgar3a aura sUgar3a donoM bhAI AcArya mahArAja ke pAsa Aye aura namana vandana Adi ziSTAcAra kara baiTha gaye tathA mahArAja se apanA saba duHkha prakaTa kara usa ke miTAne ke liye atyanta Agraha karane lage, una ke atyanta Agraha se kRpAlu AcArya mahArAja ne padmAvatI jayA aura vijayA deviyoM ke prabhAva se nArasiMha vIra ko vaza meM kara liyA, aisA hone se gA~va kA saba upadrava zAnta ho gayA, mahArAja kI isa apUrva zakti ko dekha kara donoM bhAI bahuta prasanna hue aura bahuta sA dravya lAkara AcArya mahArAja ke sAmane rakha kara bheMTa karane lage, 1 - inakA janma vikramasaMvat 1999 ke bhAdrapada sudi 8 ke dina huA, 1211 meM vaizAkha sudi 5 ko ye sUri pada para baiThe tathA 1223 meM bhAdrapada vadi 14 ko dillI meM inakA svargavAsa huA, ina ko dAdA sAhiba zrI jinadatta sUri jI mahArAja ne apane hAtha se saMvat 1211 meM vaizAkha sudi 5 ke dina vikramapura nagara meM ( vikramapura se bIkAnera ko nahIM samajhanA cAhiye kintu yaha vikramapura dUsarA nagara thA ) AcArya pada para sthApita kiyA thA tathA nandI ( pATa ) kA mahotsava rAsala ne kiyA thA, ye donoM ( guru celA ) AcArya mahApratApI hue the, yahA~ taka ki devaloka hone ke bAda bhI inhoM ne aneka camatkAra dikhalAye the aura varttamAna meM bhI

Page #637
paJcama adhyaay| 623 taba mahArAja ne kahA ki-"yaha hamAre kAma kA nahIM hai, ataH hama ise nahIM leMge, tuma dayAmUla dharma ke upadeza ko suno tathA usa kA grahaNa karo ki jisa se tumhArA ubhaya loka meM kalyANa ho" mahArAja ke isa vacana ko suna kara donoM mAiyoM ne dayAmUla jainadharma kA grahaNa kiyA tathA AcArya mahArAja thor3e dinoM ke bAda vahA~ se anyatra vihAra kara gaye, basa usI dharma ke prabhAva se dUgar3ha aura sUgar3a donoM bhatiyoM kA parivAra bahuta bar3hA (kyoM na bar3he-'yato dharmastato jayaH' kyA yaha vAkya anyathA ho sakatA hai) tathA bar3e bhAI dUgar3a kI aulAdavAle loga dUgar3a aura choTe bhAI sUgar3a kI aulAdavAle loga sUgar3a kahalAne lge| satrahavIM saMkhyA-mohIvAla, AlAvata, pAlAvata, dUdheDiyA gotr| vikramasaMvat 1221 (eka hajAra do sau ikkIsa) meM mohIgrAmAdhIza pa~vAra rAjapUta nArAyaNa ko naramaNi maNDita bhAlasthala khoDiyA kSetrapAla sevita jainAcArya zrI jinacandra sUri jI mahArAja ne pratibodha dekara usa kA mahAjana vaMza aura mohIvAla gotra sthApita kiyA, nArAyaNa ke solaha putra the ataH mohIvAla gotra meM se nimnalikhita solaha zAkhAyeM huI: 1-mohIvAla / 2-AlAvata / 3-pAlAvata / 4-duudhedd'iyaa| 5-goya / 6-tharAvata / 7-khudd'dhaa| 8-ttauddrvaal| 9-mAdhoTiyA / 10-baMbhI / 11-gidd'iyaa| 12-gor3avADyA / 13-paTavA / 14-bIrIvata / 15-gAMga / 16-gaudha / ye apane bhaktoM ko pratyakSa camatkAra dikhalA rahe haiM, ina kI mahimA kA pratyakSa pramANa yahI hai ki-aisA koI bhI prAcIna jaina vastIvAlA nagara nahIM hai jisa meM ina ke caraNoM kA sthApana na kiyA gayA ho arthAt saba hI prAcIna nagaroM meM, mandiroM aura bagIcoM meM ina ke caraNa virAjamAna haiM aura dAdA jI ke nAma se vikhyAta haiM, jaba zrIjinacandrasUri jI mahArAja kA dillI meM svargavAsa huA thA taba zrAvakoM ne una kI ratthI ko dillI ke mANika cauka meM visAI lene ke liye rakkhI thI, usa samaya yaha camatkAra huA ki vahA~ se ratthI nahIM uThI, usa camatkAra ko dekha kara bAdazAha ne vahIM para dAga dene kA hukma de diyA taba zrIsaGgha ne una ko dAga de diyA, purAnI dillI meM vahA~ para abhI taka una ke caraNa maujUda haiM, yadi ina kA vizeSa varNana dekhanA ho to upAdhyAya zrI kSamA kalyANa jI gaNI (jo ki gata zatAbdI meM mahAn vidvAn ho gaye haiM aura jinhoM ne mUla zrIpAlacaritra para saMskRtaTIkA banAI hai tathA Atmaprabodha Adi aneka grantha saMskRta meM race haiM ) ke banAye hue koTikagaccha gurvAvali nAmaka saMskRtagrantha meM dekha lenA caahiye|

Page #638
624 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| aThArahavIM saMkhyA-botharA (bohittharA), phopha liyA bacchAvatAdi 9 khaaN| zrI jAlora mahAdurgAdhipa devar3AvaMzIya mahArAjA zrI sAmanta sI jI the tathA una ke do rAniyA~ thIM, jina ke sagara, vIramade aura kAnhar3anAmaka tIna putra aura umA nAmaka eka putrI thI, sAmanta sI jI ke pATa para sthita hokara una kA dUsarA putra vIramade jAlorAdhipa huA tathA sagara nAmaka bar3A putra delavAr3e meM Akara vahA~ kA svAmI huA, isa kA kAraNa yaha thA ki sagara kI mAtA delavAr3e ke jhAlA jAta rAnA bhImasiMha kI putrI thI aura vaha kisI kAraNa se apane putra sagara ko lekara apane pIhara meM jAkara (pitA ke yahA~) rahI thI ataH sagara apane nAnA ke ghara meM hI bar3A huA thA, jaba sagara yuvAvasthA ko prApta huA usa samaya sagara kA nAnA bhImasiMha (jo ki aputra thA) mRtyu ko prApta ho gayA tathA marane ke samaya vaha sagara ko apane pATa para sthApita kara dene kA prabaMdha kara gayA, basa isI liye sagara 140 grAmoM ke sahita devalavAr3e kA rAjA huA aura usI dina se vaha rAnA kahalAne lagA, usa kA zreSTha tapasteja cAroM ora phaila gayA, usa samaya cittaur3a ke rAnA ratana sI para mAlavapati muhammada bAdazAha kI phauja car3a AI taba rAnA ratana sI ne sagara ko zUravIra jAna kara usa se apanI sahAyatA karane ke liye kahalA bhejA, una kI khabara ko pAte hI sagara caturaGgiNI (hAthI, ghor3e, ratha aura paidaloM se yukta) senA ko sajavA kara rAnA ratanasI kI sahAyatA meM pahu~ca gayA aura muhammada bAdazAha se yuddha kiyA, bAdazAha usa ke Age na Thahara sakA arthAt hAra kara bhAga gayA, taba mAlava deza ko sagara ne apane kabje meM kara liyA tathA Ana aura duhAI ko phera kara mAlave kA mAlika ho gayA, kucha samaya ke bAda gujarAta ke mAlika bahilIma jAta ahamada bAdazAha ne rAnA sagara se yaha kahalA bhejA ki-"tU mujha ko salAmI de aura hamArI naukarI ko mAra kara nahIM to mAlava deza ko maiM tujha se chIna lUMgA" sagara ne isa bAta ko svIkAra nahIM kiyA, isa kA pariNAma yaha huA ki-sagara aura bAdazAha meM paraspara ghora yuddha huA, AkhirakAra bAdazAha hAra kara bhAga gayA aura sagara ne saba gujarAta ko apane AdhIna kara liyA arthAt rAnA sagara mAlava aura gujarAta deza kA mAlika ho gayA, kucha samaya ke bAda punaH kisI kAraNa se gorI bAdazAha aura rAnA ratana sI meM paraspara meM virodha utpanna ho gayA aura bAdazAha cittaur3a para car3ha AyA, usa samaya rAnA jI ne zUravIra sagara ko bulAyA aura sagara ne Akara una donoM kA Apasa meM mela karA diyA tathA bAdazAha se daNDa 1-dohA-giri aThAra AbU dhaNI, gar3ha jAlora duraMga / / tihA~ sAmanta sI devaDo, amalI mAMNa abhaMga // 1 // 2-yaha piGgala rAjA ko vyAhI gaI thii|

Page #639
paJcama adhyaay| 625 lekara usa ne mAlava aura gujarAta deza ko punaH bAdazAha ko vApisa de diyA, usa samaya rAnA jI ne sagara kI isa buddhimattA ko dekha kara use mantrIzvara kA pada diyA aura vaha (sagara) devalavAr3e meM rahane lagA tathA usa ne apanI buddhimattA se kaI eka zUravIratA ke kAma kara dikhalAye / sagara ke bohittha, gaGgadAsa aura jayasiMha nAmaka tIna putra the, ina meM se sagara ke pATa para usa kA bohitthaM nAmaka jyeSTha putra mantrIzvara hokara devalavAr3e meM rahane lagA, yaha bhI apane pitA ke samAna bar3A zUravIra tathA buddhimAn thA / bohittha kI bhAryA vaharaMgade thI, jisa ke zrIkaraNa, jeso, jayamalla, nAnhA, bhImasiMha, padamasiMha, soma jI aura puNyapAla nAmaka ATha putra the aura padmAbAI nAmaka eka putrI thI, ina meM se saba se bar3e zrIkaraNa ke samadhara, vIradAsa, haridAsa aura UdhraNa nAmaka cAra putra hue| ___ yaha (zrIkaraNa) bar3A zUravIra thA, isa ne apanI bhujAoM ke bala se macchendragar3ha ko phataha kiyA thA, eka samaya kA prasaMga hai ki-bAdazAha kA khajAnA kahIM ko jA rahA thA usa ko rAnA zrIkaraNa ne lUTa liyA, jaba isa bAta kI khabara bAdazAha ko pahu~cI taba usa ne apanI phauja ko lar3ane ke liye macchaMdragar3ha para bheja diyA, rAnA zrIkaraNa bAdazAha kI usa phauja se khUba hI lar3A parantu AkhirakAra vaha apanA zUravIratva dikhalA kara usI yuddha meM kAma AyA, rAnA ke kAma A jAne se idhara to bAdazAha kI phauja ne macchendragar3ha para apanA kabjA kara liyA, udhara rAnA zrIkaraNa ko kAma AyA huA suna kara rAnA kI strI ratanAde kucha dravya (jitanA sAtha meM cala sakA) aura samadhara Adi cAroM putroM ko lekara apane pIhara (kher3Ipura) ko calI gaI aura vahIM rahane lagI tathA apane putroM ko aneka prakAra kI kalA aura vidyA ko sikhalA kara nipuNa kara diyA, vikramasaMvat 1323 (eka hajAra tIna sau teIsa) ke ASAr3ha vadi 2 puSya nakSatra guruvAra ko kharataragacchAdhipati jainAcArya zrIjinezvara sUri jI mahArAja vihAra karate hue vahA~ (kher3Ipura meM) padhAre, nagara meM praveza karane ke samaya mahArAja ko bahuta uttama zakuna huA, usa ko dekha kara sUrijI ne apane sAtha ke sAdhuoM se kahA ki"isa nagara meM avazya jinadharma kA udyota hogA", caumAsA ati samIpa thA isa liye AcArya mahArAja usI kher3Ipura meM Tahara gaye aura vahIM caumAse bhara rahe, eka dina rAtrimeM padmAvatI devI ne guru se kahA ki-"prAtaHkAla bohitya ke pote cAra rAjakumAra vyAkhyAna ke samaya AveMge aura pratibodha ko prApta hoMge", nidAna aisA hI huA ki usa ke dUsare dina prAtaHkAla jaba AcArya mahArAja dayA ke viSayameM 1-bohittha ne cittaur3a ke rAnA rAyamalla kI sahAyatA meM upasthita ho kara bAdazAha se yuddha kiyA thA tathA use bhagA diyA thA parantu usa yuddha meM gyAraha sau sonaharI baMdha se kAma AyA thaa| 53 jai0 saM0

Page #640
626 jainasampradAyazikSA / dharmopadeza kara rahe the usI samaya samadhara Adi cAroM rAjaputra vahA~ Aye aura namana vandana Adi ziSTAcAra kara dharmopadeza ko sunane lage tathA usI ke prabhAva se pratibodha ko prApta hue arthAt AcArya mahArAja se unhoM ne zAstrokta vidhi se zrAvaka ke bAraha vratoM kA grahaNa kiyA tathA AcArya mahArAja ne una kA mahAjana vaMza aura bohitrA gotra sthApita kiyA, isa ke pazcAt unhoM ne dharmakAryoM meM dravya lagAnA zurU kiyA tathA ukta cAroM bhAI saMgha nikAla kara aura AcArya mahArAja ko sAtha lekara siddhigiri kI yAtrA ko gaye tathA mArga meM pratisthAna meM unhoM ne sAdharmI bhAiyoM ko eka mohara aura supAriyoM se bharA huA eka thAla lAhana meM diyA, isa se loga ina ko phophaliyA kahane lage, basa taba hI se bohittharA gotra meM se phophaliyA zAkhA prakaTa huI, isa yAtrA meM unhoM ne eka karor3a dravya lagAyA, jaba lauTa kara ghara para Aye taba saba ne mila kara samadhara ko saMghapati kA pada diyaa| samadhara ke tejapAla nAmaka eka putra thA, pitA samadhara svayaM vidvAn thA ataH usane apane putra tejapAla ko bhI chaH varSa kI avasthA se hI vidyA kA par3hAnA zurU kiyA aura nIti ke kathana ke anusAra daza varSa taka usa se vidyAbhyAsa meM uttama parizrama karavAyA, tejapAla kI buddhi bahuta hI teja thI ataH vaha vidyA meM khUba nipuNa ho gayA tathA pitA ke sAmane hI gRhasthAzrama kA saba kAma karane lagA, usa kI buddhi ko dekha kara bar3e 2 nAmI raIsa cakita hone lage aura aneka taraha kI bAteM karane lage arthAt koI kahatA thA ki-"jisa ke mAtApitA vidvAn haiM una kI santati vidvAn kyoM na ho" aura koI kahatA thA ki-"tejapAla ke pitA ne apane logoM ke samAna putra kA lAr3a nahIM kiyA kintu usa ne putra ko vidyA sikhalA kara use suzobhita karanA hI parama lAr3a samajhA" ityAdi, tAtparya yaha hai ki-tejapAla kI buddhi kI caturAI ko dekha kara raIsa loga usa ke viSaya meM aneka prakAra kI bAteM karane lage, daivayoga se samadhara devaloka ko prApta ho gayA, usa samaya tejapAla kI avasthA lagabhaga paJcIsa varSa kI thI, pAThakagaNa samajha sakate haiM ki-vidyAsahita buddhi aura dravya, ye donoM eka jagaha para hoM to phira kahanA hI kyA hai arthAt sonA aura sugandha isI kA nAma hai, astu tejapAla ne gujarAta ke rAjA ko bahuta sA dravya dekara deza ko mukAte le liyA arthAt vaha pATana kA mAlika bana gayA aura usa ne vikramasaMvat 1377 (eka hajAra tIna sau satahattara) meM jyeSTha vadi ekAdazI ke dina tIna lAkha rupaye lagA kara dAdA 1-isI nAma kA apabhraMza bodharA huA hai //

Page #641
paJcama adhyAya / 627 sAhibajainAcArya zrI jinakuzala sUri jI mahArAja kA nandI ( pATa ) mahotsabaM pATana nagara meM kiyA tathA ukta mahArAja ko sAtha meM lekara zetruJjaya kA saMgha nikAlA aura bahuta sA dravya zubha mArga meM lagAyA, pIche saba saMgha ne mila kara mAlA pahanA kara tejapAla ko saMghapati kA pada diyA, tejapAla ne bhI sone kI eka mohara, eka thAlI aura pA~ca sera kA eka laDDU pratigRha meM lAvaNa bA~TA, isa prakAra yaha aneka zubha kAryoM ko karatA rahA aura anta meM apane putra vIlhA jI ko ghara kA bhAra sauMpa kara anazana kara svarga ko prApta huA, tAtparya yaha hai ki tejapAla kI mRtyu ke pazcAt usa ke pATa para usa kA putra vIlhA jI baiThA / vIlhA jI ke kaDUvA aura dharaNa nAmaka do putra hue, vIlhA jI ne bhI apane pitA ( tejapAla ) ke samAna aneka dharmakRtya kiye / vIlhA jI kI mRtyu ke pazcAt una ke pATa para una kA bar3A putra kaDUvA baiThA, isa kA nAma to alavattA kaDUvA thA parantu vAstava meM yaha pariNAma meM amRta ke samAna mIThA nikalA / kisI samaya kA prasaMga hai ki yaha mevAr3adezastha cittaur3agar3ha ko dekhane ke liye gayA, usa kA Agamana suna kara cittaur3a ke rAnA jI ne usa kA bahuta sammAna kiyA, thor3e dinoM ke bAda mA~Davagar3ha kA bAdazAha kisI kAraNa se phauja lekara cittaur3agar3ha para car3ha AyA, isa bAta ko jAna kara saba loga atyanta vyAkula: hone lage, usa samaya rAnA jI ne kaDUvA jI se kahA ki- "pahile bhI tumhAre puruSAoM ne hamAre puruSAoM ke aneka bar3e 2 kAma sudhAre haiM isa liye apane pUrvajoM kA anukaraNa kara Apa bhI isa samaya hamAre isa kAma ko sudhAro" yaha suna kara kaDUvA jI ne bAdazAha ke pAsa jA kara apanI buddhimattA se use samajhA kara paraspara meM mela karA diyA aura bAdazAhakI senA ko vApisa lauTA diyA, isa bAta se nagaravAsI jana bahuta prasanna hue aura rAnA jI ne bhI atyanta 1 - ina kA janma chAjer3a gotra meM vikramasaMvat 1330 meM huA, saMvat 1347 meM dIkSA huI tathA saMvat 1377 meM ye pATana meM sUriSada para virAje, ye bhI jainAcArya bar3e pratApI ho gaye haiM, inhoM ne aneka saGgha ko upakAra kiyA hai, saMvat 1389 meM phAguna vadi 30 ( amAvAsyA) ke dina ye derAura nagara meM ATha dinoM taka anazana kara svarga ko prApta hue the, inhoM ne svargaprApti ke bAda bhI apane aneka bhaktoM ko darzana diyA tathA, aba bhI ye bhaktajanoM ke hAjarAhajUra ( kAma par3ane para zIghra hI upasthita hokara sahAyatA dene vAle ) haiM, ina ke caraNa prAyaH saba nagaroM meM dAdAjI ke nAma se mandiroM tathA bagIcoM meM virAjamAna haiM tathA prati somavAra tathA pUrNamAsI ko loga una kA darzana karane ke liye jAte haiM // 2-zetruJjaya para AcArya mahArAja ne mAnatuMga nAmaka kharatara vasI ke mandira meM sattAIsa aMgula ke parimANa meM zrI AdinAtha bimba kI pratiSThA kI thI // 3- zrI zetruJjaya giranAra kA saMgha nikAlA tathA mArga meM eka mohara, eka thAla aura pA~ca sera kA eka magadiyA laDDU, ina lAvaNa pratigRha meM sAdharmI bhAiyoM ko bA~TI tathA sAta kSetroM meM bhI bahuta sA dravya lagAyA //

Page #642
628 jainasampradAyazikSA | prasanna hokara bahuta se ghor3e Adi InAma meM dekara kaDUvA jI ko apanA mazrIzvara ( pradhAna mantrI ) banA diyA, ukta pada ko pAkara kaDUvA jI ne apane sadvattIya se vahA~ uttama yaza prApta kiyA, kucha dinoM ke bAda kaDUvA jI rAnA jI kI AjJA lekara aNahila pattana meM gaye, vahAM bhI gujarAta ke rAjA ne ina kA bar3A sammAna kiyA, tathA ina ke guNoM se tuSTa hokara pATana inheM sauMpa diyA, kaDUvA jI ne apane karttavya ko vicAra sAta kSetroM meM bahuta sA dravya lagAyA, gujarAta deza meM jIvahiMsA ko banda karavA diyA tathA vikrama saMvat 1432 ( eka hajAra cAra sau battIsa ) ke phAguna yadi chaTha ke dina kharataragacchAdhipati jainAcArya zrI jinarAja sUri jI mahArAja kA nandI ( pATa) mahotsava savA lAkha rupaye lagA kara kiyA, isa ke sivAya inhoM ne zetruJjaya kA saMgha bhI nikAlA aura mArga meM eka mohara, eka thAla aura pA~ca sera kA eka magadiyA laDDU, ina kA ghara dITha lAvaNa apane sAdharmI bhAiyoM ko bA~TA, aisA karane se gujarAta bhara meM una kI atyanta kIrti phaila gaI, sAta kSetroM meM bhI bahuta sA dravya lagAyA, tAtparya yaha hai ki inhoM ne yathAzakti jinazAsana kA acchA udyota kiyA, anta meM anazana ArAdhana kara ye svargavAsa ko prApta hue / kaDUbA jI se cauthI pIr3hI meM jesala jI hue, una ke baccharAja, devarAja aura haMsarAja nAmaka tIna putra hue, ina meM se jyeSTha putra baccharAja jI apane bhAiyoM ko sAtha lekara maNDovara nagara meM rAva zrI rir3amala jI ke pAsa jA rahe aura rAva rimala jI ne baccharAja jI kI buddhi ke adbhuta camatkAra ko dekha kara unheM apanA mantrI niyata kara liyA, basa baccharAja jI bhI mantrI bana kara usI dina se rAjakArya ke saba vyavahAra ko yathocita rIti se karane lage / rAjA kumbhakaraNa meM tathA rAva rir3amala jI ke kucha samaya ke bAda cittaur3a ke putra jodhAjI meM kisI kAraNa se Apasa meM vaira ba~dha gayA, usa ke pIche rAva rir3amala jI aura matrI baccharAja jI rAnA kumbhakaraNa ke pAsa cittaur3a meM milane ke liye gaye, yadyapi vahAM jAne se ina donoM se rAnA jI mile jhule to sahI parantu una ( rAnA jI ) ke mana meM kapaTa thA isa liye unhoM ne chala kara ke rAva rimala jI ko dhokhA dekara mAra DAlA, mantrI baccharAja isa sarva vyavahAra ko jAna kara chalabala se vahA~ se nikala kara maNDora meM A gaye / rAva rir3amala jI kI mRtyu ho jAne se una ke putra jodhA jI una ke pATanasIna hue aura unhoMne maMtrI baccharAja ko sammAna dekara pUrvavat hI unheM matrI rakha 1 - bacchAvatoM ke kula ke itihAsa kA eka rAsa banA huA hai jo ki bIkAnera ke bar3e upAzraya ( upAsare) meM mahimAbhakti jJAnabhaNDAra meM vidyamAna hai, usI ke anusAra yaha lekha likhA gayA hai, isa ke sivAya mAravAr3I bhASA meM likhA huA eka lekha bhI isI viSaya kA bIkAnera nivAsI upAdhyAya zrI paNDita mohanalAla jI gaNI ne bambaI meM hama ko pradAna kiyA thA, vaha lekha bhI pUrvokta rAsa se prAyaH milatA huA hI hai, isa lekha ke prApta hone se hama ko ukta viSaya kI aura bhI dRDhatA ho gaI, ataH hama ukta mahodaya ko isa kRpA kA antaHkaraNa se dhanyavAda dete haiM /

Page #643
paJcama adhyAya / 629 kara rAjakAja sauMpa diyA, jodhA jI ne apanI vIratA ke kAraNa pUrva vaira ke hetu rAnA ke deza ko ujAr3a kara diyA aura anta meM rAjA ko bhI apane vaza meM kara liyA, rAva jodhA jI ke jo navaraMgade rAnI thI usa ratnagarbhA kI kokha se vikrama ( bIkA jI ) aura bIdA nAmaka do putraratna hue tathA dUsarI rAnI jasamAde nAmaka hAr3I thI, usa ke nIbA, sUjA aura sAtala nAmaka tIna putra hue, bIkA jI choTI avasthA meM hI bar3e caJcala aura buddhimAn the isa liye una ke parAkrama teja aura buddhi ko dekha kara hAr3I rAnI ne mana meM yaha vicAra kara ki bIkA kI vidyamAnatA meM hamAre putra ko rAja nahIM milegA, aneka yuktiyoM se rAva jodhA jI ko vaza meM kara una ke kAna bhara diye, rAva jodhA jI bar3e buddhimAn the ataH unhoM ne thor3e hI meM rAnI ke abhiprAya ko acche prakAra se mana meM samajha liyA, eka dina darbAra meM bhAI beTe aura sardAra upasthita the, itane hI meM ku~vara bIkA jI bhI andara se A gaye aura mujarA kara apane kAkA kAndhala jI ke pAsa baiTha gaye, darbAra meM rAjyanIti ke viSaya meM aneka bAteM hone lagIM, usa samaya avasara pAkara rAva jodhA jI ne yaha kahA ki - " jo apanI bhujA ke bala se pRthvI ko lekara usa kA bhoga kare vahI saMsAra meM suputra kahalAtA hai, kintu pitA kA rAjya pAkara usa kA bhoga karane se saMsAra meM putra kI kIrti nahIM hotI hai" bharI sabhA meM kahe hue pitA ke ukta vacana ku~vara bIkA jI ke hRdaya meM sunate hI aMkita ho gaye, satya hai- prabhAvazAlI puruSa kisI kI avahelanA ko kabhI nahIM saha sakatA hai, basa vahI dazA ku~vara bIkA jI kI huI, basa phira apane kAkA kAndhalajI tathA mantrI baccherAja Adi katipaya snehI janoM ko sAtha calane ke liye taiyAra kara aura 1 - yaha jAMgalU ke sAMkhaloM kI putrI thI // 2-rAva bIkA jI mahArAja kA jIvanacaritra muMzI devIprasAda jI kAyastha muMsipha jodhapura ne saMvat 1950 meM chapavAyA hai, usameM unhoM ne isa bAta ko isa prakAra se likhA hai ki- " eka dina jodhA jI darabAra meM baiThe the, bhAI beTe aura saba saradAra hAjira the, ku~vara bIkA jI bhI aMdara se Aye aura mujarA kara ke apane kAkA kAMdhala jI ke pAsa baiTha gaye aura kAnoM meM una se kucha bAteM karane lage, jodhA jI ne yaha dekha kara kahA ki- Aja cacA bhatIje meM kyA kAnAphUMsI ho rahI hai, kyA koI nayA mulka phateha karane kI salAha hai ! yaha sunate hI kAMdhala jI ne uTha kara mujarA kiyA aura kahA ki merI zarama to jana hI rahegI ki jaba koI nayA mulka phataha karUMgA - jaba bIkA jI aura kAMdhala jI ne jAne kI tayArI kI to maNDalA jI aura bIdA jI vagerA rAva jI ke bhAI beToM ne bhI rAva jI se araja kI ki hama bIkA jI ko Apa kI jagaha samajhate haiM so hama bhI una ke sAtha jAveMge, rAva jI ne kahA acchA aura itane rAvajI bIkA jI ke sAtha huye "1 - kAkA kAMdhala jI / rupA jI / 2 3 mAMDaNa jI / 4 maMDalA jI / 5 11 "" " " nAthU jI / 6- bhAI jogAyata jI / 7- " bIdA jI / 8- sAMkhalA nApA jI / 9-par3ihAra velA jI / 10 - veda lAlA lAkhaNa jI / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 11 - koThArI cothamala / 12- bacchAvata varasiMgha | 13- proyata vIkamasI / 14- sAhUkAra rAThI sAlA jI" / www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #644
630 jainasampradAyazikSA | pitA kI AjJA lekara ve jodhapura se ravAnA hue, zAma ko maNDora meM pahu~ce aura vahA~ gore bhairava jI kA darzana kara prArthanA kI ki - "mahArAja ! aba Apa kA darzana Apa ke hukma se hogA" isa prakAra prArthanA kara rAta bhara maNDora meM rahe aura jyoM hI gaz2aradama uThe tyoM hI bhairava jI kI mUrti bahalI meM milI, usa mUrti ko dekhate hI sAthavAle bole ki - "logo re ! jIto, hama Apa ke sAtha caleMge aura Apa kA rAjya bar3hegA", bIkA jI bhairava jI kI usa mUrti ko lekara zIghra hI vahA~ se ravAnA hue aura kA~unI grAma ke bhomiyoM ko vaza meM kara vahA~ apanI Ana duhAI phera dI tathA vahIM eka uttama jagaha ko dekha kara tAlAba ke Upara gore jI kI mUrti ko sthApita kara Apa bhI sthita ho gaye, yahIM para rAva bIkA jI mahArAja kA rAjyAbhiSeka huA, isa ke pIche arthAt saMvat 1541 ( eka hajAra pA~ca sau ikatAlIsa ) meM rAva bIkA jI ne rAtI ghATI para kilA banA kara eka nagara basA diyA aura usa kA nAma bIkAnera rakkhA, rAva bIkAjI mahArAja kA yaza suna kara ukta nagara meM osavAla aura mahezvarI vaizya Adi bar3e 2 dhanADhya sAhUkAra A 2 kara vasane lage, isa prakAra ukta nagara meM rAva bIkA jI mahArAja ke puNyaprabhAva se dinoMdina AvAdI bar3hatI gaI / mantrI baccharAja ne bhI bIkAnera ke pAsa bacchAsara nAmaka eka grAma vasAyA, kucha kAla ke pazcAt mantrI baccharAja jI ko zatruJjaya kI yAtrA karane kA manoratha utpanna huA, bhataH unhoM ne saMgha nikAla kara zetruJjaya aura giranAra Adi tIrthoM kI yAtrA kI, mArga meM sAdharmI bhAiyoM ko pratigRha meM eka mohara, eka thAla aura eka laDDU kA lAvaNa bA~TAM tathA saMghapati kI padavI prApta kI aura phira Ananda ke sAtha bIkAnera meM vApisa A gaye / baccherAja mantrI ke-karamasI, varasiMha, rattI aura narasiMha nAmaka cAra putra hue aura baccharAja ke choTe bhAI devarAja ke daisU, tejA aura bhUNa nAmaka tIna putra hue| rAva zrI lUNakaraNa jI mahArAja ne bacchAvata karama sI ko apanA mantrI banAyA, masI ne apane nAma se karamasIsara nAmaka grAma vasAyA, phira bahuta se sthAnoM kA saMgha bulA kara tathA bahuta sA dravya kharca kara kharataragacchAcArya zrIjinahaMsa sUri mahArAja kA pATa mahotsava kiyA, evaM vikramasaMvat 1570 meM bIkAnera nagara meM neminAtha svAmI kA eka bar3A mandira banavAyA jo ki dharmastambharUpa abhI taka maujUda hai, isa ke sivAya inhoM ne tIrthayAtrA ke liye saMgha nikAlA tathA zatruJjaya giranAra aura AbU Adi tIrtho kI yAtrA kI tathA mArga meM eka mohara, eka thAla aura eka laDDU kA pratigRha meM sAdharmI bhAiyoM ko lAvaNa bA~TA aura AnaMda ke sAtha bIkAnera A gaye / 1- parantu muMzI devIprasAdajI ne saMvat 1542 likhA hai | 2 - rAjyamantrI baccharAja kI aulAda vAle loga bacchAvata kahalAye // 3-dasU jI kI aulAdavALe loga dasavANI kahalAye //

Page #645
paJcama adhyAya / 631 rAva zrI lUNakaraNa jI ke pATanazIna rAva zrI jaitasI jI hue, inhoM ne muhate karemasI ke choTe bhAI varasiMha ko apanA mantrI niyata kiyA / varasiMha ke megharAja, nagarAja, amarasI, bhojarAja, DuMgaresI aura hararAja nAmaka chaH putra hue| ina ke dvitIya putra nagarAja ke saMgrAmasiMha nAmaka putra huA aura saMsAmasiMha ke karmacanda nAmaka putra huA / varasiMha ke kAla ko prApta hone se rAva zrI jaitasI jI ne una ke sthAnapara una ke dvitIya putra nagarAja ko niyata kiyA / mantrI nagarAja ko cApAnera ke bAdazAha muMdaphara kI sevA meM kisI kAraNa se rahanA par3A aura unhoM ne bAdazAha ko apanI caturAI se khuza karake apane mAlika kI pUrI sevA bajAI, tathA bAdazAha kI bhAjJA lekara unhoM ne zrI zetrujaya kI yAtrA kI aura vahA~ bhaNDAra kI gar3abar3a ko dekha kara zetruJjaya gar3ha kI kU~cI apane hAtha meM le lI, mArga meM eka rupayA, eka thAla aura pA~ca sera kA eka laDDU, ina kA pratigRha meM sAdharmI bhAiyoM ko pratisthAna meM lAvaNa bA~Tate hue tathA farart aura AbU tIrtha ko bheMTa karate hue ye bIkAnera meM A gaye / saMvat 1582 meM jaba ki durbhikSa par3A usa samaya inhoM ne zatrukAra (sadAvarta) diyA, jisa meM tIna lAkha pirojoM kA vyaya kiyA / eka dina ina ke mana meM zayana karane ke samaya derAvara nagara meM jAkara dAdA jI zrI jinakuzala sUri jI mahArAja ke darzana karane kI abhilASA huI parantu mana meM yaha bhI vicAra utpanna huA ki derAvara kA mArga bahuta kaThina hai, pIne ke liye jalataka bhI sAtha meM lenA par3egA, sAtha meM saMgha ke rahane se sAdharmI bhAI bhI hoMge, una ko kisI prakAra kI takalIpha honA ThIka nahIM hai, isa liye saba prabaMdha uttama honA cAhiye, ityAdi aneka vicAra mana meM hote rahe, pIche nidrA A gaI, pichalI rAtri meM svapna meM zrI gurudeva kA darzana huA tathA yaha AbAz2a huI ki - "hamArA stambha gar3Ale meM karA ke vahA~ kI yAtrA kara, terI yAtrA mAna leMge" AhA ! dekho bhakta janoM kI manokAmanA kisa prakAra pUrNa hotI hai, vAstava meM nItizAstra kA yaha vacana bilakula satya hai ki- "nahIM deva pASANa meM, dAru mRttikA mA~hi // deva bhAva mA~hI basai, bhAvamUla saba mA~hi " // 1 // arthAt na to deva patthara meM hai, na lakar3I aura miTTI meM hai, kintu deva kevala apane bhAva meM hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki - jisa devapara apanA saccA bhAva hogA vaisA hI phala vaha deva 1 - yaha nAranaula ke lodI hAjIkhAna ke sAtha yuddha kara usI yuddha meM kAma AyA // 2-huMmarasI kI aulAdavAle loga DuMgarANI kahalAye // 3-eka lekha meM aisA bhI likhA hai ki amarasI jI ke putra saMgrAmasiMha jI hue /

Page #646
632 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| apanI zakti ke anusAra de sakegA, isa liye saba meM bhAva hI mUla (kAraNa) samajhanA cAhiye, nidAna muhate nagarAja ne svapna ke vAkya ke anusAra stambha karAyA aura vikrama saMvat 1583 meM yAtrA kI, una kI yAtrA ke samAcAra ko suna kara gurudeva kA darzana karane ke liye bahuta dUra 2 ke yAtrI jana Ane lage aura una kI vaha yAtrA sAnanda pUrI huii| kucha kAla ke pazcAt inhoM ne apane nAma se nagAsara nAmaka grAma vsaayaa| rAva zrI kalyANamala jI mahArAja ne mantrI nagarAja ke putra saMgrAmasiMha ko apanA rAjyamantrI niyata kiyA, saMgrAmasiMha ne kharataragacchAcArya zrI jinamANikya sUri mahArAja ko sAtha meM lekara zetruJjaya Adi tIrthoM kI yAtrA liye saMgha nikAlA tathA zetruJjaya, giranAra aura bhAbU Adi tIrthoM kI yAtrA karate hue tathA mArga meM pratigRha meM sAdharmI bhAiyoM ko eka rupayA, eka thAla aura eka laDDu, ina kA lAvaNa bA~Tate hue cittaur3agaDha meM Aye, vahA~ rAnA zrI udayasiMha jI ne ina kA bahuta mAna sammAna kiyA, vahA~ se ravAnA ho kara jagaha 2 sammAna pAte hue ye Ananda ke sAtha bIkAnera meM A gaye, ina ke saba vyavahAra se rAva zrI kalyANamala jI mahArAja inapara bar3e prasanna hue| ina (muhatA saMgrAmasiMha jI) ke karmacandra nAmaka eka bar3A buddhimAn putra huvA, jisa ko bIkAnera mahArAja zrI rAyasiMha jI ne apanA mantrI niyata kiyaa| rAjyamantrI bacchAvata karmacanda muhate ne kiyA ke uddhArI arthAt tyAgI vairAgI kharataragacchAcArya zrI jinacandra sUri jI mahArAja ke Agamana kI badhAI ko sunAnevAle yAcakoM ko bahuta sA dravyapradAna kiyA aura bar3e ThATha se mahArAja ko bIkAnera meM lAye, una ke rahane ke liye apane ghor3oM kI ghur3ezAla jo ki navIna banavA kara taiyAra karavAI thI pradAna kI arthAt usa meM mahArAja ko ThaharAyA aura vinati kara saMvat 1625 kA caturmAsa karavAyA, una se vidhipUrvaka bhagavatIsUtra ko sunA, caturmAsa ke bAda AcArya mahArAja gujarAta kI tarapha vihAra kara gye| kucha dinoM ke bAda kAraNavaza bIkAneramahArAja kI tarapha se mantrI karmacanda kA akabara bAdazAha ke pAsa lAhaura nagara meM jAnA huA, vahIM kA prasaMga hai ki-eka dina jaba Ananda meM baiThe hue aneka logoM kA vArtAlApa ho rahA thA usa samaya akabara bAdazAha ne rAjyamantrI karmacanda se pUchA ki-"isa bakhta avaliyA kAjI jaina meM kauna hai"? isa ke uttara meM karmacanda ne kahA ki-jainAcArya zrI jinacandra 1-nava hAthI dIne naresa mada soM matavAle // nave gAma bagasIsa loka Avai nita hAle // 1 // airAkI so pAMca suto jaga sagalo jANe / / savA kor3a ko dAna malla kavi sacca bakhANe // 2 // koI rAva narANA kari sake saMgrAmanandana teM kiyaa| zrI yugapradhAna ke nAma muMja karamacaMda itanA diyA // 3 // 2-yaha sthAna usa dina se bar3e upAsare ke nAma se vikhyAta hai jo ki aba bhI bIkAnera meM rAMgar3I ke cauka meM maujUda hai aura bar3A mAnanIya sthAna hai, isa meM prAcIna hastalikhita granthoM kA eka jaina pustakAlaya bhI hai jo ki dekhane ke yogya hai / /

Page #647
paJcama adhyAya / 633 sUri haiM, jo ki isa samaya gujarAta deza meM dharmopadeza karate hue vicarate haiM" isa bAta ko suna kara bAdazAha ne AcArya mahArAja ke padhArane ke liye lAhaura nagara meM apane AdamiyoM ko bheja kara una se bahuta Agraha kiyA, ataH ukta AcArya mahArAja vihAra karate hue kucha samaya meM lAhaura nagara meM padhAre, mahArAja ke vahA~ padhArane se jinadharma kA jo kucha udyota huA usa kA varNana hama vistAra ke bhaya se yahAM para nahIM likha sakate haiM, vahA~ kA hAla pAThakoM ko upAdhyAya zrI samayasundara jI gaNI ( jo ki bar3e nAmI vidvAn ho gaye haiM) ke banAye hue prAcIna stotra Adi se vidita ho sakatA hai / karmacanda bacchAvata ne bIkAnera meM jAtisambandhI bhI aneka rIti rivAjoM meM saMzodhana kiyA, vartamAna meM jo ukta nagara meM osavAloM meM cAra Take kI lAvaNa kI prathA jArI hai usa kA niyama bhI kisI kAraNa se inhIM ( karmacanda ) ne bA~dhA thA / musalamAna samakhA~ ko jaba sirohI deza ko lUTA thA usa samaya anumAna hajAra vA gyAraha sau jinapratimAye bhI sarva dhAtu kI milI thIM, jina ko karmacanda 1- pAThakoM ko ukta viSaya kA kucha bodha ho jAve isa liye ukta stotra yahA~ para likha dete haiM, dekhiye- eju saMtana kI mukha vANi suNI jinacaMda muNiMda mahanta jatI / tapa jappa karai guru gujjara meM pratibodhata hai bhavi kU sumatI / taba hI cita cAhana cUMpa bhaI samaya sundara ke guru gacchapatI / paThAya patisAha ajabba ko chApa bolAe guru gaccha rAja gatI // 1 // e ju gujjara teM gururAja cale vica meM comAsa jAlora rahai / medinI taTa maMDANa kiyo guru nAgora Adara mAna lahai || mAravADa riNI guru vanda ko tarase sarasai vica vega vahai / harakhyo saMgha lAhora Aya gurU patisAha akabbarapAMva grahai // 2 // e jU sAha akabbara vabvara ke guru sUrata dekhata hI hrkhe| hama joga jatI sidha sAdha vratI saba hI SaT darazana ke nirakhe // ( tIsarI gAthA ke uttarArdha kA prathama pAda UparalI par3ata meM na hone se nahIM likha sake haiM) / tapa japya dayA dharma dhAraNa ko jaga koi nahIM ina ke sarakhe // 3 // guru amRta vANi suNI sulatAna aisA patisAi hukumma diyA / saba Alama mA~hi amAra palAya bolAya gurU phuramANa diyA | jaga jIva dayA dharma dAkhina teM jinazAsana meM ju sobhAga liyA / same suMdara ke guNavaMta gurU dRga dekhata haraSita hota hiyA // 4 // e ju zrI jI gurU dharma dhyAna milai sulatAna salema arajja karI / guru jIva prema cAhata hai cita antara prati pratIti dharI // karmacaMda bulAya diyo phuramANa chor3Aya khaMbhAita kI macharI / same suMdara ke saba lokana meM ju kharatara gaccha kI khyAMta kharI // 5 // e ju zrI jinadatta caritra suNI patisAha bhae guru rAjI ye re / umarAva sabe kara jor3a khare pabhaNe ApaNe mukha hAjI ye re // juga pradhAna kA e guru kUM gigaDa duM gigaDa du dhuM dhuM bAjIye re / samaya suMdara ke guru mAna gurU patisAha akabbara gAjIye re // 6 // e ju gyAna vijJAna kalA guNa dekha merA mana rIMjhIye jU / hAu ko naMdana ema akhai mAnasiMha paToghara kIjIe jU // patisAha hajUra thapyo saMgha sUri maMDANa maMtrI sara vIjIe / jiNa caMda gurU jiNa siMha gurU caMda sUra jyUM pratApI ejU // 7 // ejUM haDa vaMza vibhUSaNa haMsa kharatara gaccha samudra sasI / pratapyo jiNa mANika sUri ke pATa prabhAkara jyUM praNamUM ulasI // mana zuddha akabbara mAnata hai jaga jANata hai paratIta isI / jiNa caMda muNiMda ciraM prataposameM suMdara deta asIsa isI // 8 // iti gurudevASTakaM sampUrNam //

Page #648
634 jainasampradAyazikSA | bacchAvata ne lAkara bIkAnera meM zrI cintAmaNi svAmI ke mandira meM talaghara meM bhaNDAra karake rakha diyA thA jo ki aba bhI vahA~ maujUda haiM aura upadravAdi ke samaya meM bhaNDAra se saMgha kI tarapha se ina pratimAoM ko nikAla kara aSTAhI mahotsava kiyA jAtA hai tathA anta meM jalayAtrA kI jAtI hai, aisA karane se upadravAdi avazya zAnta ho jAtA hai, isa viSaya kA anubhava prAyaH ho cukA hai aura yaha bAta vahA~ ke logoM meM prasiddha bhI hai / karmacaMda bacchAvata ne ukta ( bIkAnera ) nagara meM paryUSaNa Adi saba parvo meM kArU janoM (luhAra, suthAra aura bhar3abhUje Adi) se saba kAmoM kA karAnA baMda karA diyA thA tathA una ke lAgebhI lagavA diye the aura jIvahiMsA ko baMda karavA diyA thA / paiMtIsa kI sAla meM jaba durbhikSa ( kAla ) par3A thA usa samaya karmacanda ne bahuta se logoM kA pratipAlana kiyA thA aura apane sAdharmI bhAiyoM ko bAraha mahInoM ( sAla bhara ) taka anna diyA thA tathA vRSTi hone para saba ko mArgavyaya tathA khetI Adi karane ke liye dravya de de kara una ko apane 2 sthAna para pahu~cA diyA thA, satya hai ki saccA sAdharmivAtsalya yahI hai / vidita ho ki osavAloM ke gotroM ke itihAsoM kI bahiyA~ mahAtmAM logoM ke pAsa thIM aura ve loga yajamAnoM se bahuta kucha dravya pAte the ( jaise ki vartamAna maiM bhATa loga yajamAnoM se dravya pAte haiM ), parantu na mAlUma ki una para karmacaMda kI kyoM kar3I dRSTi huI jo unhoM ne chala karake una saba ( mahAtmA logoM ) ko sUcanA dI ki - " Apa saba loga padhAreM, kyoMki mujha ko osavAloM ke gotroM kA varNana sunane kI atyanta abhilASA hai, Apa logoM ke padhArane se merI ukta abhilASA pUrNa hogI, maiM isa kRpA ke badale meM Apa logoM kA dravyAdi se yathAyogya satkAra karU~gA " basa isa vacana ko suna kara saba mahAtmA A gaye aura idhara to una ko karmacanda ne bhojana karane ke liye biThalA diyA, udhara una ke naukaroM ne saba bahiyoM ko lekara kue meM DAla diyA, kyoMki karmacaMda ne apane naukaroM ko pahale hI se aisA karane ke liye AjJA de rakkhI thI, isa bAta para yadyapi mahAtmA loga aprasanna to bahuta hue parantu bicAre kara hI kyA sakate the, kyoMki karmacaMda ke prabhAva ke Age una kA kyA vaza cala sakatA thA, isa liye ve saba lAcAra ho kara mana hI mana 'duHzApa dete hue cale gaye, karmacaMda bhI unakI ceSTA ko dekha kara una se bahuta aprasanna hue, mAno una ke krodhAnala meM aura bhI ghRta kI Ahuti dI, astu-kisI vidvAn ne satya hI kahA hai ki 1- ye mahAtmA loga kharatara gaccha ke the, ina kI yajamAnI pUrvavat aba bhI vidyamAna haiM, isI prakAra se anyAnya gacchoM ke mahAtmAoM ke pAsa bhI tatsambandhI gacchavAloM kI vaMzAvaliyA~ haiM yaha hama ne sunA hai //

Page #649
paJcama adhyAya / 635 "anirmitaH kena na cApi dRSTaH / zruto'pi no hemamayaH kuraGgaH / tathApi tRSNA raghunandanasya / vinAzakAle viparItabuddhiH // 1 // " arthAt suvarNa ke hariNa ko na to kisI ne kabhI banAyA hai aura na use kabhI kisI ne dekhA vA sunA hI hai (arthAt suvarNa ke mRga kA honA sarvathA asambhava hai) parantu to bhI rAmacandra jI ko usa ke lene kI abhilASA huI (ki ve use pakaDane ke liye usake pIche daur3e) isa se siddha hotA hai ki-vinAzakAla ke Ane para manuSya kI buddhi mI viparIta ho jAtI hai // 1 // basa yahI vAkya karmacanda meM bhI caritArtha hubhA, dekho ! jaba taka ina ke pUrva puNya kI prabalatA rahI taba taka to inhoM ne usa ke prabhAva se aThAraha rajabAr3oM meM mAna pAyA tathA ina kI buddhimattA para prasanna hokara bIkAnera mahArAja zrI rAyasiMha jI sAhaba se mAMga kara bAdazAha akabara ne ina ko apane pAsa rakkhA, parantu jaba vinAzakAla upasthita huA taba ina kI buddhi bhI viparIta ho gaI arthAt udhara to inhoM ne osavAloM ke itihAsoM kI bahiyoM ko kue meM DalavA diyA (yaha kArya inhoM ne hamArI samajha meM bahuta hI burA kiyA) aura idhara ye bIkAnera mahArAja zrI rAyasiMha jI sAhaba ke bhI kisI kAraNa se aprIti ke pAtra bana gaye, isa kArya kA pariNAma ina ke liye bahuta hI burA huA arthAt ina kI sampUrNa vibhUti naSTa ho gaI, ukta kArya ke phalarUpa matibhraMza se inhoM ne apane gRha meM sthita tamAma kuTumba ko kSaNa bhara meM talavAra se kATa DAlA, (kevala ina ke lar3ake kI strI baca gaI, kyoMki vaha garbhavatI hone ke kAraNa apane pIhara meM thI) tathA anta meM talavAra se apanA bhI zira kATa DAlA aura durdazA ke sAtha mRtyu ko prApta hue, tAtparya yaha hai ki-ina ke duSkRtya se ina ke gharAne kA burI taraha se nAza huA, satya hai ki-bure kArya kA phala burA hI hotA hai, ina ke putra kI strI (jo ki Upara likhe anusAra baca gaI thI) ke kAlAntara meM putra utpanna huA, jisa kI santati (aulAda) vartamAna meM udayapura tathA mAMDavagar3ha meM nivAsa karatI hai, aisA sunane meM AyA hai| bohittharA gotra kI nimnalikhita zAkhAyeM huI: 1-bohittharA / 2-phokliyaa| 3-bcchaavt| 4-dsvaannii| 5-DhuMgarANI / 6-mukIma / 7-sAha / 8-ratANI / 9-jaiNAvata // 1-aprIti ke pAtra banane kA ina ( karmacaMda jI ) se kauna sA kArya huA thA, isa bAta kA varNana hama ko prApta nahIM huA, isa liye use yahA~ nahIM likha sake haiM, bacchAvatoM kI vaMzApalI viSayaka jisa lekha kA ullekha prathama noTa meM kara cuke haiM usa meM kevala karmacaMda jI ke pitA saMgrAmasiMha jI taka kA varNana hai arthAt karmacaMda jIkA varNana usa meM kucha nahIM hai //

Page #650
636 jainasampradAyazikSA / unnIsavIM saMkhyA-gailaDA gotra / vikrama saMvat 1552 (eka haz2Ara pA~ca sau bAvana ) meM gahalota rAjapUta giradhara ko jainAcArya zrI jinahaMsa sUri jI mahArAja ne pratibodha de kara usa kA osa. vAla vaMza aura gailar3A gotra sthApita kiyA thA, isa gotra meM jagatseThe eka bar3e nAmI puruSa hue tathA unhIM ke kuTumba meM banArasavAle rAjA zivaprasAda sitAre hinda bhI bar3e vidvAn hue, jina para prasanna hokara zrImatI gavarnameMTa ne unheM ukta upAdhi dI thii| bIsavIM saMkhyA-loDhA gotra / __ mahArAja pRthvIrAja cauhAna ke rAjya meM lAkhana siMha nAmaka cauhAna ajamera kA sUvedAra thA, usa ke koI putra nahIM thA, lAkhana siMha ne eka jainAcArya kI bahuta kucha sevA bhakti kI aura AcArya mahArAja se putraviSayaka apanI kAmanA prakaTa kI, jainAcArya ne kahA ki-"yadi tU dayAmUla jaina dharma kA grahaNa kare to tere putra ho sakatA hai" lAkhana siMha ne UparI mana se isa bAta kA svIkAra kara liyA 1-eka vRddha mahAtmA se yaha bhI sunane meM AyA hai ki-gailar3A rAjapUta to gahalota haiM aura pratibodha ke samaya AcArya mahArAja ne ukta nAma sthApita nahIM kiyA thA kintu pratibodha ke prApta karane ke bAda una meM gailAI (pAgalapana) maujUda thI ataH una ke gotra kA gailar3A nAma par3A // 2-prathama to ye garIbI hAlata meM the tathA nAgaura meM rahate the parantu ye pAyacanda gaccha ke eka yati jI kI atyanta sevA karate the, ve yati jI jyotiS Adi vidyAoM ke pUrNa vidvAna the. eka dina rAtri meM tArAmaNDala ko dekha kara yati jI ne una se kahA ki-"yaha bahuta hI uttama samaya hai, yadi isa samaya meM koI puruSa pUrva dizA meM paradeza ko gamana kare to use rAjya kI prApti ho" isa bAta ko sunate hI ye vahA~ se usI samaya nikale parantu nAgaura se thor3I dUra para hI inhoM ne rAste meM phaNa nikAle hue eka bar3e bhArI kAle sarpa ko dekhA, usako dekha kara ye bhayabhIta ho kara vApisa lauTa Aye aura yati jI se saba vRttAnta kaha sunAyA, usa ko suna kara yati jI ne kahA ki-"are ! sarpa dekhA to kyA huA ? tU aba bhI calA jA, yadyapi aba jAne se tU rAjA to nahIM hogA parantu hA~ lakSmI tere caraNoM meM loTegI aura tU jagatseTha ke nAma se saMsAra meM prasiddha hogA" yaha sunate hI ye vahA~ se cala diye aura yati jI ke kathana ke anumAra hI saba bAta huI arthAt ina ko khUba hI lakSmI prApta huI aura ye jagatseTha kahalAye, ina kA vizeSa varNana yahA~ para lekha ke bar3hane ke bhaya se nahIM kara sakate haiM kintu ina ke viSaya meM itanA hI likhanA kAphI hai ki lakSmI ina ke liye jaGgala aura pAnI ke bIca meM bhI hAjira khar3I rahatI thI, ina kA sthAna murzidAbAda meM pUrva kAla meM bar3A hI sundara banA huA thA, parantu aba usa ko bhAgIrathI ne girA diyA hai, aba una ke sthAna para goda Aye hue putra haiM aura ve bhI jagatseTha ke nAma se prasiddha haiM, una kA kAyadA bhI samayAnusAra aba bhI kucha kama nahIM hai una ke do putraratna haiM una kI buddhi aura teja ko dekha kara AzA kI jAtI hai ki ve bhI apane bar3oM kI kIrtirUpa vRkSa kA siJcana kara avazya apane nAma ko pradIpta kareMge, kyoMki apane satpUrvajoM ke guNoM kA anusaraNa karanA hI suputroM kA parama karttavya haiM / 3-isa gotra kI utpatti ke do lekha hamAre dekhane meM Aye haiM tathA eka dantakathA, bhI sunane meM AI hai parantu saMvat aura pratibodha dene vAle jainAcArya kA nAma nahIM dekhane meM AyA hai / /

Page #651
paJcama adhyAya / 637 parantu mana meM dagA rakkhA arthAt mana meM yaha vicAra kiyA ki-putra ke ho jAne ke bAda dayAmUla jaina dharma ko chor3a dUMgA, nidAna lAkhana siMha ke putra to huA parantu vaha binA hAtha pairoM kA kevala mAMsa ke loDhe (lode) ke samAna utpanna huA, usa ko dekha kara lAkhana siMha ne samajha liyA ki maiM ne jo mana meM chala rakkhA thA usI kA yaha phala hai, yaha vicAra vaha zIghra hI AcArya mahArAja ke pAsa jA kara una ke caraNoM meM gira par3A aura apanI saba dagAbAjI ko prakaTa kara diyA taba AcArya mahArAja ne kahA ki-"phira aisI dagAbAz2I karoge" lAkhana siMha ne hAtha jor3a kara kahA ki-"mahArAja! aba kabhI aisA na karU~gA" taba sUri mahArAja ne kahA ki-"isa ko to vastra meM lapeTa kara bada (bar3a) kI thotha (khoha ) meM rakha do aura hama se mabre hue pAnI ko le jA kara usa ke Upara tIna dina taka usa pAnI ke chIMTe lagAo, aisA karane se aba kI vAra bhI tumhAre putra hogA, parantu dekho ! yadi dayAmUla dharma meM dRr3ha rahoge to tuma isa bhava aura para bhava meM sukha ko pAoge" isa prakAra upadeza dekara AcArya mahArAja ne lAkhana siMha ko dayAmUla jaina dharma kA aGgIkAra karavAyA aura usa kA osavAla vaMza tathA loDhA gotra sthApita kiyaa| ___ mahArAja ke kathanAnusAra lAkhana siMha ke punaH putra utpanna huA aura usa kA parivAra bahuta bar3hA arthAt dillI, ajamera nAgaura aura jodhapura Adi sthAnoM meM isa kA parivAra phaila kara AbAda huaa| loDhoM ke gotra meM do prakAra kI mAtAyeM mAnI gaI arthAt eka to bar3a kI pATI banA kara usa pATI ko hI mAtA samajha kara pUjane lage aura kaI eka bar3alAI mAtA ko pUjane lge| loDhA gotra meM punaH nimnalikhita khApeM huI:.1-ToDara malota / 2-chaja malota / 3-ratana pAlota / 4-bhAva sindhota / sUcanA-Upara likha cuke haiM ki-loDhoM kI kuladevI bar3alAI mAtA mAnI gaI hai, ataH jo loDhe nAgaura meM rahate haiM una kI striyoM ke liye to yaha bahuta hI Avazyaka bAta mAnI gaI hai ki-santAna ke utpanna hone ke pIche ve jA kara pahile mAtA ke darzana kareM phira kahIM dUsarI jagaha ko jAne ke liye ghara se nikaleM, ina ke sivAya jo loDhe bAhara rahate haiM ve to bar3I lar3akI kA aura pratyeka lar3ake kA jhaDUlA vahA~ jA kara utArate haiM tathA kAlI bakarI aura bhaiMsa ko na to kharIdate haiM aura na ghara meM rakhate haiM, ye loga cAka ko bhI byAha meM nahIM pUjate haiM, jodhapura nagara meM loDhoM ko rAva kA khitAva hai, kucha varSoM se ina logoM meM se kucha loga dayAmUlajaina dharma ko chor3a kara vaiSNava bhI ho gaye haiN| 1-ToDaramala aura chajamala ko dillI ke bAdazAha ne zAha kI padavI dI thI ataH saba hI loDhe zAha kahalAte haiM / 54 jai0 saM0

Page #652
jainasampradAyazikSA | osavAloM ke 1444 gotra kahe jAne kA kAraNa / lagabhaga 1600 saMvat meM isa bAta ko jAnane ke liye ki osavAloM ke gotroM kI kitanI saMkhyA hai eka sevaka ( bhojaka ) ne parizrama karanA zurU kiyA tathA bahuta arse meM usane 1443 ( eka hajAra cAra sau tetAlIsa ) gotroM ko likha kara saMgrahIta kiyA, usa samaya usa ne apanI samajha ke anusAra yaha bhI vicAra liyA ki aba koI bhI gotra bAkI nahIM rahA hai, aisA vicAra kara baha apane ghara lauTa bhAyA aura dezATana kA saba hAla apanI strI se kaha sunAyA, taba usa kI strI ne kahA ki - "tuma ne mere pIharavAle osavAloM kI khAMpa likhI hai" yaha suna kara sevaka ne cauMka kara apanI strI se pUchA ki - " una logoM kI kyA khAMpa hai" strI ne kahA ki "DosI" hai, yaha suna kara sevaka ne kahA ki - " phira bhI koI hosI" isa prakAra kaha kara ukta khA~pa ko bhI likha liyA, basa taba hI se osavAloM ke 1444 gotra kahe jAte haiM / 638 sUcanA - hamArI samajha meM Upara likhA huA lekha kevala dantakathArUpa pratIta hotA hai, ataH isa viSaya meM hama to pAThakagaNoM se yahI kaha sakate haiN| ki- osavAloM 1444 gotra kahane kI kevala eka prathAmAtra cala par3I hai, kyoMki ve saba mUla gotre nahIM haiM kintu eka eka mUla gotra meM se pIche se zAkhAyeM tathA pratizAkhAyeM nikalI haiM, ve saba hI milA kara 1444 saMkhyA samajhanI cAhiye, unhIM ko zAkhA, khA~pa, nakha aura olakhANa ityAdi nAmoM se bhI kaha sakate haiM, ataH jina zAkhAoM ke pracarita hone kA hAla milA hai una ko hama Age " zAkhA gotra" isa nAma se likheMge, kyoMki khAMpeM to vyApAra Adi aneka kAraNoM se hotI gaI haiM arthAt rAja kA kAma karane se, kisI nagara se uTha kara anyatra jA kara vasane se, vyApAra dhandhA karane se aura laukika prathA Adi aneka kAraNoM se bahuta sI khAMpeM huI haiM, una ke kucha udAharaNa bhI yahA~ 1 - isa grantha kI tIsarI AvRtti meM isa bAta kA acche prakAra se khulAsA kara diyA jAvegA ki kauna 2 se mUla gotroM kI kauna 2 sI zAkhAyeM tathA pratizAkhAyeM haiM, isa liye saba osavAla pAThakagaNoM ko ucita hai ki apanI jAtI ke isa acche kArya meM avazya sahAyatA pradAna kareM, sahAyatA hama kevala itanI hI cAhate haiM ki ve apane 2 mUla gotra aura usa kI zAkhA Adi kA jo kucha hAla unheM yAda ho usa saba ko likha kara hamAre vivekalabdhi zIlasaubhAgya pustakAdi kAryAlaya (bIkAnera) meM bheja deveM tathA jo 2 bAta jaba 2 isa viSaya kI vidita ho taba 2 use bhI kRpA kara bhejate raheM, ukta viSaya kA lekha bhejate samaya una ko usa kI prAmANikatA aura aprAmANikatA Adi kA kucha bhI khayAla nahIM karanA cAhiye arthAt dantakathA, prAcIna lekha tathA bhAToM ke pAsa kI vaMzAvali kA lekha ityAdi jo kucha mile use meja denA cAhiye, parantu hA~ sAtha meM usa kA nAma avazya likha denA cAhiye, hamArI isa prArthanA para dhyAna de kara yadi sujJa osavAla mahodaya isa viSaya meM sahAyatA kareMge to thor3e hI samaya meM osavAloM ke sampUrNa gotroM kA itihAsa pUrNa rIti se taiyAra ho jAvegA //

Page #653
paJcama adhyAya / 639 likhate haiM- dekhiye ! rAja ke khajAne kA kAma karane se logoM ko saba loga khajAMcI kahane lage tathA una kI aulAdavAle loga bhI khajAMcI kahalAye, rAja ke koThAra kA kAma karane se logoM ko saba loga koThArI kahane lage aura una kI aulAda vAle loga bhI koThArI kahalAye, rAja meM likhane kA kAma karane se kocaroM ko phalodhI mAravAr3a meM saba loga 'kAnUMgA kahane lage ( ve aba 'kAnuMgA' kahalAte haiM ) chAjer3oM ko bIkAnera meM nirakhI kA khitAba hai tathA begANiyoM ko bhI nirakhI tathA musarapha kA khitAba milA ataH ve ukta nAmoM se hI pukAre jAte haiM, isI prakAra bAThiyoM meM se harakhA jI kI aulAdavAle loga harakhAvata kahalAye, aise hI botharoM ke gotravAle loga bIkAnera meM mukIma aura sAha bhI kahalAte haiM, rAkhecA gotravAle kucha ghara pUgala ko chor3a kara anyatra jA vase the ataH una ko saba loga pUgaliyA kahane lage, vegavANI gotra kA eka puruSa makasUdAbAda meM gayA thA usa ke zarIra para roma ( bAla ) bahuta the ataH vahA~ vAle loga usa ko "ru~vAla jI" kaha kara pukArane lage, isI liye usa kI aulAda vAle loga bhI ru~vAla kahalAye, bahUphaNA gotravAle eka puruSa ne paTave kA kAma kiyA thA ataH usa kI aulAdavAle loga paTavA kahalAye, phalodhI meM jhAvaka gotra kA eka puruSa zarIra meM bahuta dubalA thA isa liye saba loga usa ko mar3iyA 2 kaha kara pukArate the isa liye aba usa kI aulAdavAle loga vahA~ mar3iyA kahalAte haiM, isa rIti se osavAloM meM balAI caNDAliyA aura baMbhI ye bhI nakha haiM, ye (nakha ) kisI nIca jAti ke hetu se nahIM prasiddha hue haiM - kintu bAta kevala itanI thI ki ina logoM kA ukta nIca jAtivAloM ke sAtha vyApAra ( roz2agAra ) calatA thA, ataH logoM ne inheM vaisA 2 hI nAma de diyA thA, una kI aulAdavAle loga bhI Upara kahe hue udAharaNoM ke anusAra unhIM khApoM ke nAma se prasiddha ho gaye, tAtparya yaha hai ki - Upara likhe anusAra aneka kAraNoM se osavAla vaMza meM se aneka zAkhAyeM aura pratizAkhAyeM nikalatI giiN| osavAloM meM balAI aura caNDAliyA Adi khAMpoM ke nAma suna kara bahuta se akla ke andhe kaha baiThate haiM ki- jainAcAryoM ne nIca jAtivAloM ko bhI osavAla vaMza meM zAmila kara diyA hai, so yaha kevala una kI mUrkhatA hai, kyoMki osavAla vaMza meM solaha Ane meM se pandraha Ane to rAjapUta ( kSatriyavaMza ) haiM, bAkI mahezvarI vaizya aura brAhmaNa haiM arthAt prAyaH ina tIna hI jAtiyoM ke loga osabAla bane haiM, isa bAta ko abhI taka likhe hue osavAla vaMzotpatti ke khulAsA hAla ko par3ha kara hI buddhimAn acche prakAra se samajha sakate haiM / 1- gujarAta deza meM kumArapAla rAjA ke samaya meM arthAt vikrama saMvat vAraha sau meM pUrNatilaka gacchIya jainAcArya zrI hemacandra sUri jI mahArAja ne zrImAliyoM ko pratibodha de kara jainadharmI zrAvaka banAyA thA jo ki gujarAta deza meM varttamAna meM daze zrImAlI aura vIse zrImAlI, ina do nAmoM se pukAre jAte haiM tathA jainI zrAvaka kahalAte haiM, ina ke sivAya ukta deza meM chIpe

Page #654
640 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| pahile likha cuke haiM ki-eka sevaka ne atyanta parizrama kara osavAloM ke 1444 gotra likhe the, una saba ke nAmoM kA anveSaNa karane meM yadyapi hama ne bahuta kucha prayatna kiyA parantu ve nahIM mile, kintu pAThakagaNa jAnate hI haiM kiudyama aura khoja ke karane se yadi sarvathA nahIM to kucha na kucha saphalatA to avazya hI hotI hai, kyoMki yaha eka svAbhAvika niyama hai, basa isI niyama ke anusAra hamAre parama mitra yativarya paNDita zrIyuta zrI anUpacandra jI muni mahodaya ke sthApita kiye hue hastalikhita pustakAlaya meM osavAloM ke gotroM ke varNana kA eka chanda hameM prApta huA usa chanda meM karIba 600 (chaH sau) gotroM ke nAma haiMchandoracayitA (chanda ke banAnevAle) ne mUlagotra, zAkhA tathA pratizAkhA, ina saba ko eka meM hI milA diyA hai aura saba ko gotra ke hI nAma se likhA hai kijisa se ukta gotra Adi bAtoM ke ThIka 2 jAnane meM bhrama kA rahanA sambhava hai, . ataH hama ukta chanda meM kahe hue gotroM kI nAmAvali ko chA~Ta kara pAThakoM ke jAnane ke liye akArAdi krama se likhate haiM:saM0 gotroM ke nAma saM0 gotroM ke nAma saM0 gotroM ke nAma saM0 gotroM ke nAma 9 AyariyA 24 kaTAriyA 1 abhar3a 10 Amadeva 18 ilar3iyA 25 kaThiyAra 2 asubha 11 AlajhAr3A 26 kaNora 3 asociyA 19 unakaNTha 12 AlAvata 27 kaniyA 4 amI 20 ura 28 kanojA 13 Avar3a A o 29 karaNArI 14 Avagota 5 AIcaNAMga 21 osatavAla 30 karaheDI 6 AkAzamArgI 5 AsI 22 odIcA 31 kar3iyA 7 A~caliyA 16 AbhU 32 kaThotiyA 8 AchA 17 AkhA 23 kauka 33 kaThaphor3a aura bhAvasAra bhI jaina dharma kA pAlana karate haiM aura ve bhI ukta jainAcArya se hI pratibodha ko prApta hue haiM, una meM se yadyapi kucha loga vaiSNava bhI ho gaye haiM parantu vizeSa jainI haiM, ukta deza meM jo zrImAlI tathA bhAvasAra Adi jainI haiM unake sAtha osavAloM ke kanyA kA denA lenA Adi vyavahAra to nahIM hotA hai, parantu jaina dharma kA pAlana karane se una ko osavAla vaMzavAle jana sAdhI bhAI alabattA samajhate haiM / 1-ina mahodaya kI kRpA se ukta chanda kI prApti ke dvArA jo hama ko gotra vijJAna meM sahAyatA milI hai, usa kA hama ukta mahodaya ko antaHkaraNa se dhanyavAda dete haiM, ina ke sivAya upAdhyAya paNDita zrIyuta zrI rAmalAla jI gaNI aura yativarya paNDita zrIyuta zrI avIracanda jI muni mahodaya (jo ki vRddha aura jainasiddhAnta ke acche jJAtA haiM ) ne bhI osavAlavaMzAvali ke sasaMgraha karane meM hama ko sahayatA pradAna kI hai ataH hama ukta sajjanoM ko bhI dhanyavAda dete haiM /

Page #655
saM0 gotroM ke nAma 34 kahA 35 kasANa 36 kaTha 37 kaThAla 38 kanaka 39 kakkar3a 40 kavAr3iyA 41 kAkaliyA 42 kAkarecA 43 va 44 kAga 45 kA~kariyA 46 kA satavAla 47 kAjala 48 kATeeast 49 kAver3iyA 50 kAMdhAla 51 kApar3a 52 kA~ciyA 53 kAnarelA 54 kAlA 55 kAu 56 kA viyA 57 kirAr3a 58 kumbhaja 59 kuMkuMrola 60 kuMkuma 61 kuNana 62 kuMDa 63 kumbhaTa 64 kucoryA 65 kubuddhi 66 kulavanta paJcama adhyAya / saM0 gotroM ke nAma 67 kukkur3a 68 kulahaTa 69 kUkar3A 70 kUmaDha 71 kUhar3a 72 ke 73 kerANI 74 kelavAla 75 kocara 76 koThArI 77 koThecA 78 kor3A 79 kolyA 80 kolara 81 kaMThIra 88 khAvyA 89 khilacI 90 khIciyA 91 khIcI 92 khImasarA 93 khur3adhA 94 khecA saM0 gotroM ke nAma 99 khemAnaMdI 100 khairavAla 101 khutar3A 95 kher3iyA 96 khettarapAla 97 khetasI 98 khemAsa riyA ga 102 gaNadhara 103 gaTAgaTa 104 gaTTA 105 gaDhavANI 106 galuMDaka 107 gadaiyA 108 gaMdhiyA 109 gahalar3A 110 gahalota kha 82 khagANI 114 gAya 83 khar3abhaNazAlI 115 gAvaDiyA 84 khaTavar3a 116 giDiyA 85 khar3a 86 khaTor3A 87 khArIvAla 111 gAMga 112 gA~dhI 113 gA~cI 117 gijA 118 giramera 119 guNaiMDiyA 120 guvAla 121 gulaguliyA 122 gUgaliyA 123 gUMdecA 124 gUjaDiyA 125 gemAvata 126 gerA 127 govariyA 128 goDhA 129 goThI 130 gosala Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 641 saM0 gotroM ke nAma 131 golecchA 132 gohIlANa 133 gokharU 134 godha 135 golecA gha 136 ghA~gharola 137, ghiyA 138 ghokhA 139 ghaMghavAla ca 140 catura 141 cavA 142 cama 143 cAmar3a 144 cAla 145 citor3A 146 citravAla 147 cI caTa 148 cIcar3a 149 cIpaTa 150 cIpar3a 151 cuMkhar3a 152 codharI 153 cola 154 copar3A 155 corar3iyA 156 cauhANa 157 caMcala 158 caMDAliyA cha 159 chachohA 160 chajalANI www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #656
642 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| saM0 gotroM ke nAma saM0 gotroM ke nAma saM0 gotroM ke nAma saM0 gotroM ke nAma 161 chAjer3a 221 DUMgariyA 251 thArAvata 162 chAgA 193 jaMDU 222 DUMgarola 252 thirAvAla 163 chA~TA 223 DUMgarevAla 253 thoravAla 164 chADoriyA 194 jhabaka 224 DoDiyA 165 chIliyA 195 jhAbaka 225 DolaNa 254 daka 166 chera 196 jhA~bar3a 226 DoThA 255 darar3a 167 chaila 197 jhA~bAvata 227 DosI 256 dahA 168 chohariyA 198 jhA~barapAla 228 DAvariyA 257 darager3A 169 chogAlA 199 jhoTA 258 dAu 200 jhaMDa 229 DhaDhA 259 dillIvAla 230 DhAvariyA 260 dIpaga 170 jar3iyA 201 TATiyA 231 dillIvAla 261 dugga 171 jaNiyA 202 TApariyA 232 DheDhiyA 262 duThAhA 172 jaga 203 TahaliyA 233 Dhelar3iyA 263 dagar3a 173 jammar3a 204 TAgI 264 dUNIvAla 174 jaserA 205 TraeNkaliyA 234 talerA 265 dUdher3iyA 175 jala 206 ToDaravAlyA 235 tavAha 266 devAnandI 176 janArAta 207 TaMca 236 tAla 267 dezavAla 177 jalAbata 208 TaMka 237 tANa 268 devar3A 178 jakSagotA 238 tAlar3a 269 deharA 279 jAvaka 270 dezalaharA 209 ThagANA 180 jAlorI 210 ThAkura 240 tirapekiyA 181 jA~ghar3A 211 ThAvA 241 tilakhANA 271 dhanapAla 182 jA~gI 212 ThaMThavAla 242 tiraNAla 272 dhara 183 jAgA 213 ThaThera 243 tillerA 273 dhammANI 184 jAlANI 244 tulAvata 274 dharA 185 jIta 214 DaphariyA 245 tUMgA 275 dhammala 186 jIjANI 215 DAgA 246 telayA 276 dhana 187 jIrAvalA 216 DaoNgI 247 tela DiyA 277 dhanaDAya 188 jugaliyA 217 DAvA 248 toDaravAla 278 dhanacA 189 jelamI 218 DAkaliyA tha 279 dhAkar3a 190 joganerA 219 DAkUpAliyA 249 thaTerA 280 dhAr3IvAla 191 jodhapurA 220 DIDU 250 thA~bhalecA 281 dhA~gI 20

Page #657
saM0 gotroM ke nAma 282 dhiyA 283 dhIMgA 284 ghU~dhiyA 285 dhUpiyA 286 dhokhiyA 287 ghola na 288 navalakkhA 289 napAvaliyA 290 nalavAhyA 291 nakhata 292 narAyaNa 293 nagagota 294 nakhitreta . 295 nakSatragotA 296 narasiMgha 297 nAgapurA 298 nADoliyA 299 nANavaTa 300 de 301 nAriyA 302 nAhaTA 303 nAgorI 304 nAvariyA 305 nAvaTI 306 nAver3A 307 nAhara 308 nidhI 309 niMber3A 310 nImANI 311 nIsaTA 312 neNasa 313 nera paJcama adhyAya | saM0 gotroM ke nAma pa 314 pagAriyA 315 mAra 316 parajA 317 pahu 318 pallIvAla 319 paThANa 320 paTola 321 par3agatiyA 322 paTaNI 323 padamAvata 324 paTavA 325 paTavidyA 326 par3iyAra 327 paDhAiyA 328 paradhAlA 329 pApar3iyA 330 pAmecA 331 pAladecA 332 pAhaNiyA 333 pA~cA 334 pArakha 335 pAlAvata 336 pIpaliyA 337 pIta liyA 338 pIpAr3A 339 pUnamiyA 340 pugaliyA 341 puhAr3a 342 pUrANI 343 pokaravAla 344 pokaraNA 345 procAla saM0 gotroM ke nAma pha 346 phalasA 347 phalodhiyA 348 phAla 349 phUlaphagara 350 phokaTiyA 351 phophaliyA va 352 bacchAvata 353 bar3agotA 354 bar3aloyA 355 bar3ola 356 baNabhaTa 357 barar3ecA 358 barar3iyA 359 baravata 360 barAr3a 661 baDera 362 baladevA 363 baTa 364 ballaGa 365 bahubola 366 balaharI 367 balA 368 bavAla 369 bavela 370 baNa 371 badhANI 372 bagheravAla 373 babbara 374 baddhar3ha 375 baDhAlA 376 bar3alA Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 643 saM0 gotroM ke nAma 377 bA~kA 378 bAgarecA 379 bAghamAra 380 bA~gANI 381 bAnetA 382 bAtar3iyA 383 bAphaNA 384 bAdariyA 385 bAdavAra 386 bAmANI 387 bAlar3a 388 bAlavA 389 bAvelA 390 bAhariyA 391 bA~valiyA 392 bidAmiyA 393 binasaTa 394 binAyaka 395 biramecA 396 binaya 397 biradAla 398 bizAla 399 birahaTa 400 bIrANI 401 bIrAvata 402 burar3a 403 buccA 404 bU kiyA 405 bUr3a 406 begar3a 407 betAla 408 begANI 409 belIma www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #658
-644 saM0 gotroM ke nAma 410 behar3a 411 baidamUtA 412 bokar3iyA 413 vopIcA 4 14 boradhiyA 415 borudiyA 416 bohitrA 417 borocA 418 boharA 419 bA~ThiyA 420 ba~kA 421 baMbha 422 baMboI 423 baMgAla bha 424 bhakkar3a 425 bhagaliyA 426 bhaTevarA 427 bhar3akatiyA 428 bhar3agotA jainasampradAyazikSA | saM0 gotroM ke nAma saM0 gotroM ke nAma 442 bhInamAla 443 bhIra 444 bhugar3I 445 bhUraTiyA 446 bhUrI 447 bhUrA 439 bhANeza 440 bhADaMgA 441 bhAbha 448 bhUtar3A 449 bhUter3iyA 450 bhUSaNa 451 bhora 452 bhola 453 bhogara 454 bhorar3iyA 455 bhaMDasAlI 456 bhaMDArI seo 457 makuyANa 458 magadiyA 459 mathANA 460 mahelA 429 bharavAla 430 bhayANA 431 bhaDAsara 432 bharathANa 433 bhadrA 465 mahAbhadra 466 maheca 434 bhallar3iyA 435 bhavAliyA 467 malla 436 bhAgU 468 manna 437 bhAdara 469 mahA 438 bhAbhUbhAMDAvata 470 maTTar3a 471 mAlU 461 maNaharA 462 maNahAr3iyA 463 marar3iyA 464 masarA 472 mAlakasa 473 mAlanesA 474 mAru 475 mA~DalecA 476 mAlaviyA 477 mA~Do 478 mAdhoTiyA 479 minI 480 michelA 481 miNa 482 mIThar3iyA 483 mukhatarapAla 484 muhaNANI 485 muNota 486 mU~ghar3A 487 mu~himavAla 488 mur3a 489 mahilA Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 490 muMgarola 491 mUlamerA 492 mer3atavAla 493 me hu~ 494 mai 495 mogarA 496 moraca 497 mohanANI 498 modI 499 mogiyA 500 moDota 501 mohabbA 502 mohIvAla mautiyANa 503 504 maMgaliyA 505 maMDo cita 506 maMDoba saM0 gotroM ke nAma 507 maMgIvAla 508 maMDalIka ra 509 ratanapurA 510 ratanagotA 511 rakhavAla 512 rAya 5.13 rAyajAdA 514 rAyabhaNazAlI. 515 rAThor3a 516 kA 517 rAkhecA 538 rAtar3iyA 519 rAvala 120 rIsaoNNa 521 rUNavAla 522 rUpa 523 rUpadharA 524 ru~ghalecA 525 rehar3a 526 roA~ 527 roTAgaNa 528 raMka la 529 laghuzreSTI 530 lakkar3a 531 lalavANI 532 laghukhaMDelavAla 533 lAlaNa 534 liMgA 535 lIgA 536 luMbaka 537 luMDA www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #659
paJcama adhyAya / 645 saM0 gotroM ke nAma saM0 gotroM ke nAma saM0 gotroM ke nAma saM0 gotroM ke nAma 538 lUchA 555 sarabhela 574 surANA 593 saMkhalecA 539 lUkar3a 556 sA~khalA 575 sudhecA 594 saMcetI 540 lUNAvata 557 sA~r3a 576 sUra 595 saMDa 541 lUNiyA 558 sAhibagota 577 sUdhA 596 saMkhavAla 542 lela 559 sA~DelA 578 sUriyA 543 levA 560 sAhilA 579 sUrapurA 544 loDhA 561 sAvaNasukhA 580 surahA 597 hagur3iyA 545 lolaga 562 sA~barA 581 sthUla 598 harasorA 563 sAMgANI 582 suukaalii| 599 har3iyA 546 zrImAla 564 sAhalecA 600 haraNa 547 zrIzrImAla 565 sAcorA 584 seThiyA 601 hiraNa 566 sAcA 585 seThiyApAvara 602 hubbar3a 548 samadhar3iyA 567 siNagAra 586 sonI 603 hur3iyA 549 sahI . 568 siyAla 587 sonIgarA 604 hemapurA 550 saphalA 569 sIkhA 588 solaMkhI 605 hema 551 sarAhA 570 sIcA-sIMgI 589 sojatiyA 606 hIDAu 552 samudarikha 571 sIsodiyA 590 sobhAvata 607 hIMgaDa 553 savaralA 572 sIrohiyA 591 soThila 600 haMDiyA 554 savA 573 suMdara 592 sojana 609 haMsa zAkhAgotroM kA saMkSipta itihaas|| 1-DhAkaliyA-pUrva samaya meM soDhA rAjapUta the jo ki dayAmUla jaina dharma kA grahaNa kiye hue the, kAlAntara meM ye loga rAja kA kAma karate 2 kisI kAraNa se rAta ko bhAga nikale parantu pakar3e jA kara vApisa lAye gaye, ataH ye loga DhAkaliyA kahalAye kyoMki pakar3a kara lAye jAne ke samaya ye loga Dhake hue lAye gaye the| 2-kocara-ina logoM ke bar3ere kA nAma kocara isa kAraNa se huA thA ki usa ke janma samaya para kocarI pakSI (jisa kI bolI se mAravAr3a meM zakuna liyA karate haiM ) bolA thaa| 1-ina ( zAkhAgotroM ) ko mAravAr3a meM khA~pa, nakha aura zAkha Adi nAmoM se kahate haiM tathA kaccha deza ke nivAsI osavAla ina ko "olakha" kahate haiM, mAravAr3a se uTha kara osavAla loga kaccha deza meM jA vase the, isa bAta ko karIba tIna sau vA cAra sau varSa hue haiN|

Page #660
646 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| 3-cAmaDa-pUrva kAla meM dhAMdhala rAThaur3a the tathA dayAmUla jaina dharma kA grahaNa karane ke bAda ye loga khAla kA vyApAra karane lage the isa liye ye cAmar3a khlaaye| 4-vAgarecA-pUrva samaya meM sonagarA cAhAna the tathA jAlora meM dayAmUla jaina dharma kA grahaNa karane ke bAda ve vAgare gA~va meM rahane lage the isa liye ve vAgareca kahalAye parantu kucha loga aisA bhI kahate haiM ki-bAgha ke mArane se una kI jAta bAdharecA huii| 5-bedamUtA-pUrva kAla meM ye pa~vAra rAjapUta the, osiyA~ meM dayAmUla jaina dharma kA grahaNa karane ke bAda ddana ke kisI pUrvaja (bar3ere) ne dillI ke bAdazAha kI A~kha kA ilAja kiyA thA jisa se ina ko beda kA khitAva milA thA, bIkAnera meM rAjA kI tarapha se ina ko rAva tathA mahArAva kI padavI bhI milI thI, asala meM ye vIdAvatoM ke kAmadAra the isa liye inheM mohatA padavI bhI milI thI, basa dono (beda aura mohatA) padavIyoM ke milane se ye loga bedamUtA kahalAne lge| 6-lUkaDa-pahile ye cauhAna rAjapUta the, dayAbhUla jaina dharma kA grahaNa karane ke pIche ina ke eka pUrvaja ( bar3ere) ko eka jatI ( yati) ne sandUka meM chipA kara usI rAjA ke AdamiyoM se bacAyA thA ki jisa rAjA kI vaha naukarI karatA thA, cUMki chipAne ko lukAnA bhI kahate haiM isa liye usa kA aura usa kI aulAda kA nAma lUkar3a ho gyaa| 7-minnI-(miniyA)-pahile ye cauhAna rAjapUta the, dayAmUla jaina dharma kA grahaNa karane ke bAda ina kA eka pUrvaja ( bar3erA) (jisa ke pAsa meM dhana mAla thA) kisI gA~va ko jA rahA thA parantu rAste meM use luTere mila gaye aura unhoM ne usa se kahA ki-"seTha ! rAma rAma", seTha ne kahA ki-"kUr3I bAta" phira luTeroM ne kahA ki-"seTha ! acche ho" seTha ne phira jabAba diyA ki-"kUr3I bAta" isa prakAra luTeroM ne dasa bIsa bAteM pUMchI parantu seTha usI (kUr3I bAta ) zabda ko kahatA rahA, AkhirakAra luTeroM ne kahA ki-"tere pAsa jo mAla aura gahanA Adi sAmAna hai vaha saba de de" taba seTha bolA ki-"hA~ A sA~cI bAta, mheM to laiNa deNa rohI dhaMdho karAM chAM, the mhA~ ne khata likha do aura le lo" luTeroM ne vicArA ki-yaha seTha bholA hai, khata likhane meM apanA kyA harja hai, apane ko kauna sA denA par3egA, yaha soca kara unhoM ne seTha ke kahane ke anusAra khata likha diyA, seTha ne bhI icchA ke anusAra apane mAla se caugune mAla kA khata likhavA liyA aura luTeroM se kahA ki-"isa khata meM sAkha ghalavA do" luTeroM ne 2-"kUr3I bAta" arthAt yaha jhUThI bAta hai // 2-arthAt yaha saccI bAta hai, hama to lene dene kA hI dhandhA karate haiM, tuma hama ko khata likha do aura hamArA saba sAmAna le lo| 3-"sAkha ghalavA do" arthAt kisI kI sAkSI (gavAhI) DalavA do||

Page #661
paJcama adhyaay| 647 kahA ki-"yahAM para kisa kI sAkha halavAveM, yahA~ to koI nahIM hai, hA~ yaha eka lokair3I to khar3I hai, tuma kaho to isa kI sAkha DalavA deM" seTha ne kahA ki"acchA isI kI sAkha DalavA do" basa luTeroM ne loMkar3I kI sAkha likha dI aura seTha ne gahanA Adi jo kucha sAmAna apane pAsa meM thA vaha saba apane hAtha se luTeroM ko de diyA tathA kAgaja lekara vahA~ se calA AyA, do tIna varSa bItane ke bAda ve hI luTere kisI sAhUkAra kA mAla lUTa kara usI nagara meM becane ke liye Aye aura seTha ne jyoM hI una ko bAjAra meM dekhA tyoM hI pahicAna kara una kA hAtha pakar3a liyA aura kahA ki-"vyAjasameta hamAre rupaye lAo" luTere bole ki-"hama to tuma ko pahicAnate bhI nahIM haiM, hamane tuma se rupaye kaba liye the?" luTeroM kI isa bAta ko suna kara seTha jora meM A gayA, kyoMki vaha jAnatA thA ki-yahA~ to bAjAra hai, yahA~ ye merA kyA kara sakate haiM, (kisI kavi ne yaha dohA satya hI kahA hai ki-'jaMgala jATa na cher3iye, hATA~ bIca kirAr3a // raMgar3a kade na cher3iye, mAre paTaka pachAr3a' // 1 // ) nidAna donoM meM khUba hI hujata (takarAra) hone lagI aura ina kI hujjata ko suna kara bahuta se sAhUkAra Akara ikaThe ho gaye tathA seTha kA pakSa karake ve saba luTeroM ko hAkima ke pAsa le gaye, hAkima ne seTha se rupayoM ke mAMgane kA sabUta pUchA, idhara derI hI kyA thI-zIghra hI seTha ne una ( luTeroM) ke hAtha kI likhI huI ciThThI dikhalA dI, taba hAkima ne luTeroM se pUchA ki-"saca 2 kaho yaha kyA bAta hai" taba luTeroM ne kahA ki"sAhaba ! seTha ne yaha ciTThI to Apa ko dikhalA dI parantu isa (seTha) se yaha pUchA jAve ki isa bAta kA sAkSI (sAkhI vA gavAha) kauna hai ?" luTeroM kI bAta ko sunate hI (hAkima ke pUchane se pahile hI) seTha bola uThA ki-"minI" yaha suna kara luTere bole ki-"hAkima sAhaba ! bANiyo jhUTho hai, so loMkar3I ne minnI kahe che" yaha suna kara hAkima ne usa khata ko uThA kara dekhA, usa meM lokar3I kI sAkha likhI huI thI, basa hAkima ne samajha liyA ki-baniyA saccA hai, parantu upahAsa ke taura para hAkima ne seTha se dhamakA kara kahA ki-"are ! lokar3I ko minnI kahatA hai" seTha ne kahA ki-"minnI aura loMkar3I meM ke pharaka hai ? minnI 2 sAta vAra minnI" astu, hAkima ne una luTeroM se kAgaz2a meM likhe anusAra saba rupaye seTha ko dilavA diye, basa usI dina se saba loga seTha ko 'minI' kahane lage aura usa kI aulAda vAle bhI minnI khlaaye| 8-siMgI-pahile ye jAti ke nandavANe brAhmaNa the aura sirohI ke Dhelar3I 1-loMkar3I ko mAravAr3I bolI meM jaMgalI minnI (billI) kahate haiM // 2-"loMkar3I ne minnI kahe che" arthAt loMkar3I ko minnI batalAtA hai / / 3-"ke pharaka hai" arthAt kyA bheda hai|

Page #662
648 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| grAma meM rahate the, isI se ina ko saba loga Dhelar3iyA boharA kahane lage the, ina meM sonapAla nAmaka eka boharA bar3A AdamI thA, usa ko daivavaza sarpa ne kATa khAyA thA tathA eka jatI ( yati) ne use acchA kiyA thA isI liye usa ne dayAmUla jaina dharma kA grahaNa kiyA thA, usa ke bahuta kAla ke pIche usa ne zatruJjaya kI yAtrA karane ke liye apane kharca se saMgha nikAlA thA tathA yAtrA meM hI usa ke putra utpanna huA thA, saMgha ne mila kara use saMghavI (saMghapati) kA pada diyA thA ataH usa kI aulAdavAle loga siMgI kahalAye, kyoMki aisA pratIta hotA hai ki-saMghavI kA apabhraMsa siMgI ho gayA hai, ina (siMgiyoM) ke bhI-mahevAvata, gaDhAvata, bhImarAjota aura mUlacandota Adi kaI phirake haiN| osavAla jAti kA gaurava / priya pAThakagaNa! isa jAti ke viSaya meM Apa se vizeSa kyA kaheM ! yaha vahI jAti hai jo ki-kucha samaya pUrva apane dharma, vidyA, ekatA aura paraspara prItibhAva Adi sadguNoM ke bala se unnati ke zikhara para virAjamAna thI, isa jAti kA vizeSa prazaMsanIya guNa yaha thA ki-jaise yaha dharmakAryoM meM kaTivaddha thI vaise hI sAMsArika dhanopArjana Adi kAryoM meM bhI kaTivaddha thI, tAtparya yaha hai ki-jisa prakAra yaha pAramArthika kAmoM meM saMlagna thI usI prakAra laukika kAryoM meM bhI kucha kama na thI arthAt apane-'ahiMsA paramo dharmaH, rUpa sadupadeza ke anusAra yaha satyatApUrvaka vyApAra kara agaNita dravya ko prApta karatI thI aura apanI satyatA ke kAraNa hI isa ne 'zAha, ina do akSaroM 1-"Dhelar3iyA" arthAt DhelaDI ke nivAsI // 2-gujarAta aura kaccha Adi dezoM meM saMghavI gotra anya prakAra se bhI anekavidha ( kaI taraha kA) mAnA jAtA hai // 3-ye siMgI (saMghavI) jodhapura Adi mAravADa vAle samajhane cAhiyeM // 4-prIti ke tIna bheda haiM-bhakti, Adara aura sneha, ina meM se bhakti use kahate haiM kiM-jo puruSa apanI apekSA pada meM zreSTha ho, sadguNoM ke dvArA mAnya ho aura vidyA tathA jAti meM baDA ho, usa kI sevA karanI cAhiye tathA usa para zraddhAbhAva rakhanA cAhiye, kyoMki vahI bhakti kA pAtra hai, satya pUcho to yaha guNa saba guNoM se utkRSTa hai, kyoMki-yahI saba guNoM kI prApti kA mUla kAraNa hai arthAt isa ke hone se hI manuSya ko saba guNa prApta ho sakate haiM, isa kI gati UrdhvagAminI hai, prIti kA dUsarA bheda Adara hai-Adara use kahate haiM ki-jo puruSa avasthA, dravya, vidyA aura jAti Adi guNoM meM apane samAna ho usa ke sAtha yogya pratiSThApUrvaka vartAva karanA cAhiye, isa (Adara ) kI gati samatalavAhinI hai tathA prIti kA tIsarA bheda sneha hai-sneha use kahate haiM ki-jo puruSa avasthA, dravya, vidyA aura buddhi ke sambandha meM apane se choTA ho usa ke hita ko vicAra kara usa kI vRddhi kA upAya karanA cAhiye, isa (leha) kA pravAha jalasrota ke samAna adhogAmI hai, basa prIti ke ye hI tInoM prakAra haiM, kyoMki ukta tInoM bAtoM ke zAna ke vinA vAstava meM prIti nahIM ho sakatI hai-isa liye ina tInoM medoM ke svarUpa ko jAna kara yathAyogya ina ke vartAva kA dhyAna rakhanA Avazyaka hai / /

Page #663
paJcama adhyAya / 649 kI anupama upAdhi ko prApta kiyA thA jo ki aba taka mAravAr3a tathA rAjapUtAnA Adi prAntoM meM isa ke nAma ko dedIpyamAna kara rahI hai, saca to yaha hai ki yA to zAha yA bAdazAha, ye do hI nAma gauravAnvita mAlUma hote haiM / isa ke atirikta - itihAsoM ke dekhane se vidita hotA hai ki- rAjapUtAnA Adi ke prAyaH saba hI rajavAr3oM meM rAjoM aura mahArAjoM ke samakSa meM isI jAti ke loga dezadIvAna raha cuke haiM aura unhoMne aneka dharma aura dezahita ke kArya karake atulita yaza ko prApta kiyA hai, kahA~ taka likheM- itanA hI likhanA kAphI samajhate haiM ki yaha jAti pUrva samaya meM sarvaguNAgAra, vidyA Adi meM nAgara tathA dravyAdi kA bhaNDAra thI, parantu zoka kA viSaya hai kivarttamAna meM isa jAti meM ukta bAteM kevala nAmamAtra hI dIkha par3atI haiM, isa kA mukhya kAraNa yahI hai ki isa jAti meM avidyA isa prakAra ghusa gaI hai kijisa ke nikRSTa prabhAva se yaha jAti kRtya ko akRtya, zubha ko azubha, buddhi ko nirbuddhi tathA satya ko asatya Adi samajhane lagI hai, isa viSaya meM yadi vistArapUrvaka likhA jAve to nissaMdeha eka bar3A grantha bana jAve, isa liye isa viSaya meM yahA~ vizeSa na likha kara itanA hI likhanA kAphI samajhate haiM ki- vartamAna meM yaha jAti apane kartavya ko sarvathA bhUla gaI hai isaliye yaha adhodazA ko prApta ho gaI hai tathA hotI jAtI hai, yadyapi varttamAna meM bhI isa jAti meM samayAnusAra zrImAn jana kucha kama nahIM haiM arthAt aba bhI zrImAn jana bahuta haiM aura una kI tArIpha - ghora nidrA meM par3e hue saba bhAryAvarta ke bhAra ko uThAnevAle bhUtapUrva bar3e lATa zrImAn karjana svayaM kara cuke haiM parantu kevala dravya ke hI hone se kyA ho sakatA hai ? jaba taka ki usa kA buddhipUrvaka sadupayoga na kiyA jAve! dekhiye ! hamAre mAravAr3I osavAla bhrAtA apanI ajJAnatA ke kAraNa aneka acche 2 vyApAroM kI tarapha kucha bhI dhyAna na de kara saTTe nAmaka jue meM rAta dina juTe ( saMlagna ) rahate haiM aura apane bholepana se vA yoM kahiye ki svArtha meM andhe ho kara jue ko hI apanA vyApAra samajha rahe haiM, taba kahiye ki isa jAti kI unnati kI kyA AzA ho sakatI hai ? kyoMki saba zAstrakAroM ne jue ko sAta mahAvyasanoM kA rAjA kahA hai, tathA para bhava meM isa se narakAdi duHkha kA prApta honA batalAyA hai, aba socane kI bAta hai ki- jaba yaha juA para bhava ke bhI sukha kA nAzaka hai to isa bhava meM bhI isa se sukha aura kIrti kaise prApta ho sakatI hai, kyoMki satkarttavya vahI mAnA gayA hai jo ki ubhaya loka ke sukha kA sAdhaka hai / isa durvyasana meM hamAre osavAla bhrAtA hI par3e haiM yaha bAta nahIM hai, kintu vartamAna meM prAyaH mAravAr3I vaizya (mahezvarI aura agaravAla Adi) bhI saba hI isa 55 jai0 saM0

Page #664
650 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| durvyasana meM nimagna haiM, hA ! vicAra kara dekhane se yaha kitane zoka kA viSaya pratIta hotA hai, isI liye to kahA jAtA hai ki-vartamAna meM vaizya jAti meM avidyA pUrNarUpa se ghusa rahI hai, dekhiye ! pAsa meM dravya ke hote hue bhI ina (vaizya janoM) ko apane pUrvajoM ke prAcIna vyavahAra (vyApArAdi) tathA vartamAna kAla ke aneka vyApAra buddhi ko nibuddhirUpa meM karane vAlI avidyA ke nikRSTa prabhAva se nahIM sUjha par3ate haiM arthAt saTTe ke sivAya inheM aura koI vyApAra hI nahIM sUjhatA hai ! bhalA socane kI bAta hai ki-saTTe kA karanevAlA puruSa sAhUkAra vA zAha kabhI kahalA sakatA hai ? kabhI nahIM, una ko nizcayapUrvaka yaha samajha lenA cAhiye ki isa durvyasana se unheM hAni ke sivAya aura kucha bhI lAbha nahIM ho sakatA hai, yadyapi yaha bAta bhI kvacit dekhane meM AtI hai ki-kinhI logoM ke pAsa isa se bhI dravya A jAtA hai parantu usa se kyA huA? kyoMki vaha dravya to una ke pAsa se zIghra hI calA jAtA hai (jue se dravyapAtra huA Aja taka kahIM koI bhI sunA vA dekhA nahIM gayA hai), isa ke sivAya yaha bhI vicArane kI bAta hai ki isa kAma se eka ko ghATA laga kara ( hAni pahu~ca kara) dUsare ko dravya prApta hotA hai ataH vaha dravya vizuddha (niSpApa vA doparahita) nahIM ho sakatA hai, isI liye to ( doSayukta hone hI se to) vaha dravya jina ke pAsa ThaharatA bhI hai vaha kAlAntara meM ausara Adi vyartha kAmoM meM hI kharca hotA hai, isa kA pramANa pratyakSa hI dekha lIjiye ki-Aja taka saTTe se pAyA huA kisI kA bhI dravya vidyAlaya, auSadhAlaya, dharmazAlA aura sadAvrata Adi zubha karmoM meM lagA huA nahIM dIkhatA hai, satya hai ki-pApa kA paisA zubha kArya meM kaise laga sakatA hai, kyoMki usa ke to pAsa Ane se hI manuSya kI buddhi malina ho jAtI hai, basa buddhi ke malina ho jAne se vaha paisA zubha kAryoM meM vyaya na ho kara bure mArga se hI jAtA hai| __ abhI thor3e hI dinoM kI bAta hai ki-tA. 8 janavarI budhavAra san 1908 I. ko saMyukta prAnta (yUnAiTeDa prAvinsez2a ) ke choTe lATa sAhaba Agare meM phrIgaMja kA buniyAdI patthara rakhane ke mahotsava meM padhAre the tathA vahA~ Agare ke tamAma vyApArI sajana bhI upasthita the, usa samaya zrImAn choTe lATa sAhaba ne apanI suyogya vaktRtA meM phrIgaMja banane ke aura yamunA jI ke naye pula ke lAbhoM ko dikhalA kara Agare ke vyApArIyoM ko vahA~ ke vyApAra ke bar3hAne ke liye kahA thA, ukta mahodaya kI vaktatA ko avikala na likha kara pAThakoM ke jJAnArtha hama usa kA sAramAtra likhate haiM, pAThakagaNa use dekha kara samajha sakeMge ki-ukta sAhaba bahAdura ne apanI vaktatA meM vyApAriyoM ko kaisI uttama zikSA dI thI, vakratA kA sArAMza yahI thA ki "ImAnadArI aura saccA lena dena karanA hI vyApAra meM saphalatA kA

Page #665
paJcama adhyaay| 651 dene vAlA hai, Agare ke nivAsI tIna prakAra ke jue meM lage hue haiM, yaha acchI bAta nahIM hai kyoMki yaha Agare ke vyApAra kI unnati kA bAdhaka hai, isa liye nAja kA juA, cA~dI kA juA aura aphIma kA saTTA tuma logoM ko chor3anA cAhiye, ina juoM se jitanI jaldI jitanA dhana AtA hai vaha utanI hI jaldI unhIM se naSTa bhI ho jAtA hai, isa liye isa burAI ko chor3a denA cAhiye, yadi aisA na kiyA jAvegA to sarkAra ko ina ke rokane kA kAnUna banAnA par3egA, isa liye acchA ho ki loga apane Apa hI apane bhale ke liye ina juoM ko chor3a deM, smaraNa rahe ki-sarkAra ko ina kI roka kA kAnUna banAnA kucha kaThina hai parantu asambhava nahIM hai, phrIgaMja kI bhaviSyat unnati vyApAriyoM ko aise doSoM ko chor3a kara sacce vyApAra meM mana lagAne para hI nirbhara hai" ityAdi, isa prakAra ati sundara upadeza dekara zrImAn lATa sAhaba ne camacamAtI (camakatI) huI kannI aura basUlI se cUnA lagAyA aura patthara rakhane kI rIti pUrI kI gaI, aba seTha sAhUkAroM aura vyApAriyoM ko isa viSaya para dhyAna denA cAhiye kizrImAn lATa sAhaba ne juA na khelane ke liye jo upadeza kiyA hai vaha vAstava meM kitanA hitakArI hai, satya to yaha hai ki-yaha upadeza na kevala vyApAriyoM aura mAravAr3iyoM ke liye hI hitakAraka hai barana sampUrNa bhAratavAsiyoM ke liye yaha unnati kA parama mUla hai, isa liye hama bhI prasaMgavaza apane juA khelane vAle bhAiyoM se prArthanA karate haiM ki-a~grez2a jAtiratna zrImAn choTe lATa sAhaba ke ukta sadupadeza ko apanI hRdayapaTarI para likha lo, nahIM to pIche avazya pachatAnA par3egA, dekho! lokokti bhI prasiddha hai ki-"jo na mAne bar3oM kI sIkha, vaha ThikarA le mAMge bhIkha" dekho ! saba hI ko vidita hai ki-tuma ne apane guru, zAstroM tathA pUrvajoM ke upadeza kI ora se apanA dhyAna pRthak kara liyA hai, isI liye tumhArI jAti kA vartamAna meM upahAsa ho rahA hai parantu nizcaya rakkho ki-yadi tuma aba bhI na cetoge to tumheM rAjyaniyama isa viSaya se lAcAra kara pRthak karegA, isa liye samasta mAravAr3I aura vyApArI sajjanoM ko ucita hai ki isa durvyasana kA tyAgakara sacce vyApAra ko kareM, he pyAre mAravADiyo aura vyApAriyo! Apa loga vyApAra meM unnati karanA cAheM to Apa logoM ke liye kucha bhI kaThina bAta nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha to Apa logoM kA paramparA kA hI vyavahAra hai, dekho ! yadi Apa loga eka eka hajAra kA bhI zeyara niyata kara Apasa meM beMce (le leveM) to Apa loga bAta kI bAta meM do cAra karor3a rupaye ikaThe kara sakate haiM aura itane dhana se eka aisA uttama kAryAlaya (kArakhAnA) khula sakatA hai ki jisa se deza ke aneka kaSTa dUra ho sakate haiM, yadi Apa loga isa bAta se DareM aura kaheM ki-hama loga kaloM aura kArakhAnoM ke kAma ko nahIM jAnate haiM, to yaha Apa logoM kA bhaya aura kathana vyartha hai, kyoMki bhartRhari jI ne kahA hai ki-"sarve

Page #666
652 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| guNAH kAJcanamAzrayante" arthAt saba guNa kaJcana ( sone) kA Azraya lete haiM, isI prakAra nItizAstra meM bhI kahA gayA hai ki-"na hi tadvidyate kiJcit , yadarthena na sidhyati" arthAt saMsAra meM aisA koI kAma nahIM hai jo ki dhana se siddha na ho sakatA ho, tAtparya yahI hai ki-dhana se pratyeka puruSa saba hI kucha kara sakatA hai, dekho ! yadi Apa loga kaloM aura kArakhAnoM ke kAma ko nahIM jAnate haiM to dravya kA vyaya karake aneka dezoM ke uttamottama kArIgaroM ko bulA kara tathA unheM svAdhIna rakha kara Apa kArakhAnoM kA kAma acche prakAra se calA sakate haiN| __ aba anta meM punaH eka bAra Apa logoM se yahI kahanA hai ki-he priya mitro ! aba zIghra hI ceto, ajJAna nidrA ko chor3a kara svajAti ke sadguNoM kI vRddhi karo aura deza ke kalyANarUpa zreSTha vyApAra kI unnati kara ubhaya loka ke sukha ko prApta kro| yaha paJcama adhyAya kA osavAla vaMzotpattivarNana nAmaka prathama prakaraNa samApta huA // dvitIya prkrnn| poravAla vNshotpttivrnnn| . poravAla vaMzotpatti kA itihAsa / padmAvatI nagarI (jo ki AbU ke nIce vasI thI ) meM jainAcArya ne pratibodha dekara logoM ko jainadharmI banA kara una kA poravAla vaMza sthApita kiyA thaa| 1-ye (poravAla) jana dakSiNa mAravAr3a (gor3havAr3a) aura gujarAta meM adhika haiM, ina logoM kA osavAloM ke sAtha vivAhAdi sambandha nahIM hotA hai, kintu kevala bhojanavyavahAra hotA hai, ina kA eka phirakA jA~ghar3AnAmaka hai, usa meM 24 gotra haiM tathA usa meM jainI aura vaiSNava donoM dharma vAle haiM, ina kA rahanA bahuta karake cambala nadI kI chAyA meM rAmapurA, mandasaura, mAlavA tathA hulkara siMdha ke rAjya meM hai arthAt ukta sthAnoM meM vaiSNava poravAloM ke karIba tIna hajAra ghara vasate haiM, ina ke sivAya bAkI ke jainadharmadhArI poravAla jA~ghar3e haiM jo ki medapura aura ujjaina Adi meM nivAsa karate haiM, Upara kaha cuke haiM ki-jA~ghar3A phirakevAle poravAloM ke 24 gotra haiM, una 24 gotroM ke nAma ye haiM-1-caudharI ! 2-kAlA / 3-dhnghdd'| 4-ratanAvata / 5-dhanyautya / 6-majAvaryA / 7-DavakarA / 8-bhAdalyA / 9-kAmalyA / 10 seTyA / 11-UdhiyA / 12-ba~khaNDa / 13-bhUta / 14-pharakyA / 15-lameparyA / 16 -maMDAvaryA / 17-muniyAM / 18-ghA~TyA / 19-galiyA / 20-mesoTA / 21-naveparyA / 22-dAnagar3a / 23-mahatA / 24-kharaDyA / /

Page #667
paJcama adhyAya / 653 __do eka lekha hamAre dekhane meM aise bhI Aye haiM jina meM poravAloM ko pratibodha denevAlA jainAcArya zrIharibhadra sUri jI mahArAja ko likhA hai, parantu yaha bAta bilakula galata siddha hotI hai, kyoMki zrI haribhadra sUri jI mahArAja kA svargavAsa vikrama saMvat 585 ( pA~ca sau pacAsI) meM huA thA aura yaha bAta bahuta se granthoM se nirdhama siddha ho cukI hai, isa ke atirikta-upAdhyAya zrI samayasundara jI mahArAjakRta zetruJjaya rAsa meM tathA zrI vIravijaya jI mahArAja kRta 99 prakAra kI pUjA meM solaha uddhAra zetruJjaya kA varNana kiyA hai, usa meM vikrama saMvat 108 meM terahavA~ uddhAra jAvar3a nAmaka poravAla kA likhA hai, isa se siddha hotA hai kivikrama saMvat 108 se pahile hI kisI jainAcArya ne poravAloM ko pratibodha dekara ukta nagarI meM unheM jainI banAyA thaa| sUcanA-isa poravAla vaMza meM-vimalazAha, dhanAzAha, vastupAla aura tejapAla Adi aneka puruSa dharmajJa aura anargala lakSmIvAn ho gaye haiM, jina kA nAma isa saMsAra meM svarNAkSaroM (sunaharI akSaroM) meM itihAsoM meM saMlikhita hai, inhIM kA saMkSipta varNana pAThakoM ke jJAnArtha hama yahA~ likhate haiM: poravAla jJAtibhUSaNa vimalazAha mantrI kA varNana / gujarAta ke mahArAja bhImadeva ne vimalazAha ko apanI tarapha se apanA pradhAna adhikArI arthAt daNDapati niyata kara AbU para bhejA thA, yahA~ para ukta mantrI 1-inhoM ne mulka goDhavAr3a meM zrI bhAdinAtha svAmI kA eka manohara mandira banavAyA thA (jo ki sAdarI se tIna koza para abhI rANakapura nAma se prasiddha hai), isa mandira kI uttamatA yahA~ taka prasiddha hai ki-racanA meM isa ke samAna dUsarA mandira nahIM mAnA jAtA hai, kahate haiM ki isa ke banavAne meM 99 lAkha svarNa mohara kA kharca huA thA, yaha bAta zrI samayasundara jI upAdhyAya ne likhI hai // 2-AbU aura candrAvatI ke rAjakuTumbajana aNahilavAr3A paTTana ke mahArAja ke mANDalika the, ina kA itihAsa isa prakAra hai ki-yaha vaMza cAlavaya vaMza kA thA. isa vaMza likhe hue logoM ne isa prakAra rAjya kiyA thA ki-mUlarAja ne IsvI san 942 se 996 paryanta, cAmuNDa ne IsvI san 996 se 1010 taka, vallabha ne 6 mahIne taka, durlabha ne IsvI san 2010 se 1022 taka ( yaha jainadharmI thA), bhImadeva ne IsvI san 1022 se 1062 taka, isa kI barakarArI meM dhanarAja AbU para rAjya karatA thA tathA bhImadeva gujarAta deza para rAjyazAsana karatA thA, usa samaya mAlave meM dhArA nagara meM bhojarAja gaddI para thA, AbU ke rAjA dhanarAjane aNahila paTTana ke rAjavaMza kA pakSa chor3a kara rAjA bhoja kA pakSa kiyA thA, isI liye bhImadeba ne apanI tarapha se vimalazAha ko apanA pradhAna adhikArI arthAt daNDapati niyata kara AbU para bhejA thA aura usI samaya meM vimalazAha ne zrI AdinAtha kA devAlaya banavAyA thA, bhImadeva ne dhAra para bhI AkramaNa kiyA thA aura inhIM kI barakarArI meM gajanI ke mahamUda ne somanAtha (mahAdeva) kA mandira lUTA thA, isa ke pIche gujarAta kA rAjya karNa ne IsvI san 1063 se 1093 taka kiyA, jayAsiMha athavA siddharAja ne IsvI san 1093 se 1143 taka rAjya kiyA ( yaha jayasiMha cAlukya vaMza meM eka bar3A tejasvI aura dhurandhara puruSa ho gayA hai), isa ke pIche kumArapAla ne IsvI san 1144 se 1173 taka rAjya kiyA (isa ne jainAcArya zrI hemacandra jI sUri se jaina dharma kA grahaNa kiyA thA, usa samaya candrAvatI aura AbU para

Page #668
654 jainasampradAyazikSA | jI ne apanI yogyatAnusAra rAjyasattA kA acchA prabaMdha kiyA thA ki jisa se saba loga una se prasanna the, isa ke atirikta una ke sadvyavahAra se zrI ambAdevI bhI sAkSAt hokara una para prasanna huI thI aura usI ke prabhAva se mantrI jI ne AbU para zrI AdinAtha svAmI ke mandira ko banavAnA vicArA parantu aisA karane meM unheM jagaha ke liye kucha dikkata uThAnI par3I, taba mantrI jI ne kucha soca samajha kara prathama to apanI sAmarthya ko dikhalA kara jamIna ko kabje meM kiyA, pIche apanI udAratA ko dikhalAne ke liye usa jamIna para rupaye bichA diye aura ve rupaye jamIna ke mAlika ko de diye, isa ke pazcAt dezAntaroM se nAmI kArIgaroM ko bulavA kara saMgamaramara patthara ( zveta pASANa ) se apanI icchA ke anusAra eka ati sundara anupama kArIgarI se yukta mandira banavAyA, jaba vaha mandira bana kara taiyAra ho gayA taba ukta mantrI jI ne apane guru bRhatkharataragacchIya jainAcArya zrI varddhamAna sUri jI mahArAja ke hAtha se vikrama saMvat 1088 meM usa kI pratiSThA karavAI / isake atirikta aneka dharmakAryoM meM mantrI vimalazAha ne bahuta sA dravya lagAyA, jisa kI gaNanA ( ginatI ) karanA ati kaThina hai, dhanya hai aise dharmajJa zrAvakoM ko jo ki lakSmI ko pAkara usa kA sadupayoga kara apane nAma ko acala karate haiM / yazodhavala paramAra rAjya karatA thA ), isa ke pIche ajayapAla ne IsvI san 1973 se 1176 taka rAjya kiyA, isa ke pIche dUsare mUlarAja ne IsvI san 1976 se 1978 taka rAjya kiyA, isake pIche bholA bhImadeva ne IsvI san 1217 se 1241 taka rAjya kiyA (isa kI amaladArI meM AbU para koTapAla aura dhArAvala rAjya karate the, koTapAla ke suloca nAmaka eka putra aura icchinI kumArI nAmaka eka kanyA thI arthAt do santAna the icchinI kumArI atyanta sundarI thI ataH bhImadeva ne koTapAla se usa kumArI dene ke liye kahalA bhejA parantu koTapAla ne icchinI kumArI ko ajamera ke cauhAna rAjA vesuladevako dene kA pahile hI se ThaharAva kara liyA thA isa liye koTapAla ne bhImadeva se kumArI ke dene ke liye inakAra kiyA, usa inakAra ko sunate hI bhImadeva ne eka bar3e sainya ko sAtha meM lekara koTapAla para car3hAI kI aura AbUgar3ha ke Age donoM meM khUba hI yuddha huA, Akhira kAra usa yuddha meM koTapAla hAra gayA parantu usa ke pIche bhImadeva ko zahAbuddIna gorI kA sAmanA karanA par3A aura usI meM usa kA nAza ho gayA )' isa ke pIche tribhuvana ne IsvI san 1241 se se 1244 taka rAjya kiyA ( yaha hI cAlukya vaMza meM AkhirI puruSa thA ), isa ke pIche dUsare bhImadeva ke adhikArI vIra dhavala ne vAghelA vaMza ko vyAkara jamAyA isa ne gujarAta kA rAjya kiyA aura apanI rAjadhAnI ko aNahila vAr3A paTTana meM na karake dholere meM kI, isa vaMza ke vizAladeva, arjuna aura sAraMga, ina tInoM ne rAjya kiyA aura isI kI barakarArI meM AbU para prasiddha devAlaya ke nirmApaka ( banavAne vAle ) poravAla jJAtibhUSaNa vastupAla aura tejapAla kA pAr3Ava huA 11 1 - isa mandira kI sundaratA kA varNana hama yahA~ para kyA kareM, kyoMki isa kA pUrA svarUpa to vahA~ jA kara dekhane se hI mAlUma ho sakatA hai ||

Page #669
paJcama adhyAya | poravAla jJAtibhUSaNa nararatna vastupAla aura tejapAla kA varNana | vIra dhavala vAghelA ke rAjyasamaya meM vastupAla aura tejapAla, ina donoM bhAiyoM kA bar3A mAna thA, vastupAla kI patnI kA nAma lalitA devI thA aura tejapAla kI patnI kA nAma anupamA thA / vastupAla ne giranAra parvata para jo zrI neminAtha bhagavAn kA devAlaya banavAyA thA vaha lalitA devI kA smArakarUpa ( smaraNa kA cihnarUpa ) banavAyA thA / kisI samaya tejapAla kI patnI anupamA devI ke mana meM yaha vicAra utpanna huA ki apane pAsa meM apAra sampatti hai usa kA kyA karanA cAhiye, isa bAta para khUba vicAra kara usa ne yaha nizcaya kiyA ki -AbUrAja para saba sampatti ko rakha denA ThIka hai, yaha nizcaya kara usa ne saba sampatti ko rakha kara usa kA acala nAma rakhane ke liye apane pati aura jeTha se apanA vicAra prakaTa kiyA, unhoM ne bhI isa kArya ko zreSTha samajha kara usa ke vicAra kA anumodana kiyA aura usa ke vicAra ke anusAra AbUrAja para prathama se hI vimalazAha ke banavAye hue zrI AdinAtha svAmI ke bhavya devAlaya ke samIpa meM hI eka sundara devAlaya banavAyA tathA usa meM zrI neminAtha - sthApita kI / caNDapa 1 candraprasAda 1- inhIM ke samaya meM dazA aura bIsA, ye do tar3a par3e haiM jina kA varNana lekha ke bar3ha jAne ke bhaya se yahA~ para nahIM kara sakate haiM // 2-ina kI vaMzAvali kA krama isa prakAra hai ki: azvarAja ( AsakaraNa ), isa kI strI kamalA devI luMga madanadeva 655 T Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat vastupAla saMgamaramara patthara kA bhagavAn kI mUrti | tejapAla T lAvaNyasiMha jetasiMha 3- bambaI ilAke ke uttara meM AkhirI TA~capara sirohI saMsthAna meM aravalI ke pazcima meM karIba sAta mAila para aravalI kI ghATI ke sAmane yaha parvata hai, isa kA AkAra bahuta lambA aura caur3A hai arthAt isa kI lambAI talahaTI se 20 mAila hai, Upara kA ghATamAthA 14 mAila hai, zikhA 2 mAila hai, isa kI dizA IzAna aura nairRtya hai, yaha pahAr3a bahuta hI prAcIna hai, yaha bAta isa ke svarUpa ke dekhane se hI jAna lI jAtI hai, isa ke patthara vartulAkAra ( golAkAra ) ho kara su~vAle ( cikane ) ho gaye haiM, isa sthiti kA hetu yahI hai ki isa ke Upara bahuta kAlaparyanta vAyu aura varSA Adi paJca mahAbhUtoM ke paramANuoM kA pariNamana www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #670
656 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| ukta donoM devAlaya kevala saMgamaramara pASANa ke bane hue haiM aura una meM prAcIna Arya logoM kI zilpakalA ke rUpa meM rana bhare hue haiM, isa zilpakalA ke ratnabhaNDAra ko dekhane se yaha bAta spaSTa mAlUma ho jAtI hai ki-hiMdusthAna meM kisI samaya meM zilpakalA kaisI pUrNAvasthA ko pahu~cI huI thii| ina mandiroM ke banane se vahA~ kI zobhA bhakathanIya hI gaI hai, kyoMki-prathama to AbU hI eka ramaNIka parvata hai, dUsare-ye sundara devAlaya usa para bana gaye haiM, phira bhalA zobhA kI kyA sImA ho sakatI hai ? saca hai-"sonA aura sugandha" isI kA nAma hai| huA hai, yaha bhUgarbhazAstravettAoM kA mata hai, yaha pahAr3a samudra kI sapATI se ghATamAthA taka 4000 phuTa hai aura pAyA se 3000 phuTa hai tathA isa ke sarvAntima U~ce zikhara 5653 phuTa haiM unhIM ko guru zikhara kahate haiM, IsvI san 1822 meM rAjasthAna ke prasiddha itihAsalekhaka karnala TADa sAhaba yahA~ (AbUrAja) para Aye the tathA yahA~ ke mandiroM ko dekha kara atyanta prasanna ho kara una kI bahuta tAripha kI thI, dekhiye! yahA~ ke jaina mandiroM ke viSaya meM una ke kathana kA sAra yaha hai-"yaha bAta nirvivAda hai ki isa bhAratavarSa ke sarva devAlayoM meM ye AbU para ke devAlaya vizeSa bhavya haiM aura tAjamahala ke sivAya ina ke sAtha mukAbilA karanevAlI dUsarI koI bhI imArata nahIM hai, dhanADhya bhaktoM meM se eka ke khar3e kiye hue Anandadarzaka tathA abhimAna yogya isa kIrtistambha kI anahada sundaratA kA varNana karane meM kalama azakta hai" ityAdi, pAThakagaNa jAnate hI haiM ki-karnala TADa sAhaba ne rAjapUtAne kA itihAsa bahuta suyogya rIti se likhA hai tathA una kA lekha prAyaH saba ko mAnya hai, kyoMki-jo kucha unhoM ne likhA haiM vaha saba pramANasahita likhA hai, isI liye eka kavi ne una ke viSaya meM yaha dohA kahA hai-"TADa samA sAhiba vinA, kSatriya yaza kSaya thaat| phArbasa sama sAhiba vinA, nahi~ udharata gujarAta" // 1 // arthAt yadi TADa sAhaba na likhate to kSatriyoM ke yaza kA nAza ho jAtA tathA phAsa sAhaba na likhate to gujarAta kA uddhAra nahIM hotaa||1 tAtparya yaha hai ki-rAjapatAne ke itihAsa ko karnala TADa sAhaba ne aura gujarAta ke rAjAoM ke itihAsa ko mi0 phArbasa sAhaba ne bahuta parizrama karake likhA hai // 1-isa pavitra aura ramaNIka sthAna kI yAtrA hama ne saMvat 1958 ke kArtika kRSNa 7 ko kI thI tathA dIpamAlikA (divAlI) taka yahA~ Thahare the, isa yAtrA meM makasUdAvAdanivAsI rAya bahAdura zrImAn zrI megharAja jI koThArI ke jyeSTha putra zrI rakhAla bAbU svargavAsI kI dharmapatnI zrAvikA munnu kumArI aura una ke mAmA bacchAvata zrI govindacanda jI tathA naukara cAkaroM sahita kula sAta AdamI the, (ina kI adhika vinatI hone se hameM bhI yAtrAsaMgama karanA par3A thA), isa yAtrA ke karane meM AbU, zetruJjaya, giranAra, bhoyaNI aura rANapura Adi paJcatIrthI kI yAtrA bhI bar3e Ananda ke sAtha huI thI, isa yAtrA meM jo isa (AbU) sthAna kI aneka bAtoM kA anubhava hameM huA una meM se kucha bAtoM kA varNana hama pAThakoM ke jJAnArtha yahA~ likhate haiM: AbU para vartamAna vastI-AbU para vartamAna meM vastI acchI hai, yahA~ para sirohI mahArAja kA eka adhikArI rahatA hai aura vaha delavAr3A (jisa jagaha para ukta mandira banA huA hai usa ko isI 'delavAr3A' nAma se kahate haiM) ko jAte hue yAtriyoM se kara (mahasUla) vasUla

Page #671
paJcama adhyAya / 657 ukta devAlaya ke banavAne meM dravya ke vyaya ke viSaya meM eka aisI dantakathA hai ki - zilpakAra apane hathiyAra ( auz2Ara ) se jitane patthara koraNI ko khoda kara roz2a nikAlate the unhIM ( pattharoM ) ke barAbara taula kara una ko roz2a majUrI ke rupaye diye jAte the, yaha krama barAbara devAlaya ke bana cukane taka hotA rahA thA / dUsarI eka kathA yaha bhI hai ki- duSkAla ( durbhikSa vA akAla ) ke kAraNa AbU para bahuta se majadUra loga ikaTThe ho gaye the, basa unhIM ko sahAyatA pahu~cAne ke liye yaha devAlaya banavAyA gayA thA / karatA hai, parantu sAdhu, yatI, aura brAhmaNa Adi ko kara nahIM denA par3atA hai, yahA~ kI ora yahA~ ke adhikAra meM Aye hue UriyA Adi grAmoM kI utpatti kI sarva vyavasthA ukta adhikArI hI karatA hai, isa ke sivAya -yahA~ para bahuta se sarkArI naukaroM, vyApAriyoM aura dUsare bhI kucha rahivAsiyoM ( raIsoM) kI vastI hai, yahA~ kA bAz2Ara bhI nAmI hai, varttamAna meM rAjapUtAnA Adi ke ejeMTa gavarnara janarala ke nivAsa kA yaha mukhya sthAna hai isa liye yahA~ para rAjapUtAnA ke rAjoM mahArAjoM ne bhI apane 2 ba~gale banavA liye haiM aura vahA~ ve loga prAyaH uSNa Rtu meM havA khAne ke liye jAkara Thaharate haiM, isa ke atirikta una ( rAjoM mahArAjoM ) ke darbArI vakIla loga vahA~ rahate haiM, arvAcIna sudhAra ke anukUla sarva sAdhana rAjya kI ora se prajA ke aiza ArAma ke liye vahA~ upasthita kiye gaye haiM jaise-myUnIsipAliTI, prazasta mArga aura rozanI kA suprabandha Adi, yUropiyana logoM kA bhojanAlaya ( hoTala ), poSTa Aphisa aura sarata kA maidAna, ityAdi imArateM isa sthala kI zobhArUpa haiM / 2. AbU para jAne kI sugamatA - kharair3I nAmaka sTezana para utarane ke bAda usa ke pAsa meM hI murzidAbAda nivAsI zrImAn zrIbudha siMha jI rAyabahAdura dugher3iyA ke banavAye hue jaina mandira aura dharmazAlA haiM, isa liye yadi AvazyakatA ho to dharmazAlA meM Thahara jAnA cAhiye nahIM to savArI kara AbU para cale jAnA cAhiye, AbU para DAka ke pahu~cAne ke liye aura vahA~ pahu~cAne ko savArI kA prabaMdha karane ke liye eka bhAr3edAra rahatA hai usa ke pAsa tA~ge Adi bhAr3e para mila sakate haiM, AbU para jAne kA mArga uttama hai tathA usa kI lambAI satraha mAIla kI hai, tA~ge meM tIna manuSya baiTha sakate haiM aura prati manuSya 4) rupaye bhAr3A lagatA hai arthAt pUre tA~ge kA kirAyA 12) rupaye lagate haiM, anya savArI kI apekSA tA~ge meM jAne se ArAma bhI rahatA hai, AbU para pahu~cane meM DhAI tIna ghaNTe lagate haiM, vahA~ bhAr3edAra ( Theke vAle) kA Aphisa hai aura ghor3A gAr3IkA tavelA bhI hai, AbU para saba se mattama aura prekSaNIya ( dekhane ke yogya ) padArtha jaina devAlaya hai, vaha bhADedAra ke sthAna se Der3ha mAila kI dUrI para hai, vahA~ taka jAne ke liye baila kI aura ghor3e kI gAr3I milatI haiM, delavAr3e meM devAlaya ke bAhara yAtriyoM ke utarane ke liye sthAna bane hue haiM, yahA~ para baniye kI eka dUkAna bhI hai jisa meM ATA dAla Adi saba sAmAna mUlya se mila sakatA hai, delavAr3A se thoDI dUra paramAra jAti ke garIba loga rahate haiM jo ki maz2adUrI Adi kAma kAja karate haiM aura dahI dUdha Adi bhI beMcate haiM, devAlaya ke pAsa eka bAvar3I hai usakA pAnI acchA hai, yahA~ para bhI eka bhAr3edAra ghor3oM ko rakhatA hai isa liye kahIM jAne ke liye ghor3A bhAr3e para mila sakatA haiM, isa se acalezvara, gomukha, nakhI tAlAva aura parvata ke prekSaNIya dUsare sthAnoM para jAne ke liye tathA saira karane ko jAne ke liye bahuta ArAma hai, uSNa Rtu para bar3I bahAra rahatI hai isI liye bar3e loga prAyaH uSNa Rtu ko vahIM vyatIta karate hai // AbU

Page #672
658 jainasampradAyazikSA / isI rIti se isa ke viSaya meM bahuta sI bAteM pracalita haiM jina kA varNana anAvazyaka samajha kara nahIM karate haiM, khaira - devAlaya ke banane kA kAraNa cAhe koI hI kyoM na ho kintu asala meM sArAMza to yahI hai ki isa devAlaya ke banavAne meM anupamA aura lIlAvatI kI dharmabuddhi hI mukhya kAraNabhUta samajhanI cAhiye, kyoMki - nissIma dharmabuddhi aura niSkAma bhakti ke vinA aise mahat kArya kA karAnA ati kaThina hai, dekho ! AbU sarIkhe durgama mArga para tIna haz2Ara phuTa U~cI saMgamaramara patthara kI aisI manohara imArata kA uThavAnA kyA asAmAnya audArya kA darzaka nahIM hai ? saba hI jAnate haiM ki- AbU ke pahAr3a meM saMgamaramara patthara kI khAna nahIM hai kintu mandira meM lagA huA saba hI patthara AbU ke nIce se karIba paccIsa mAila kI dUrI se jarIvA kI khAna meM se lAyA gayA thA ( yaha patthara ambA bhavAnI ke DUMgara ke samIpa vakhara prAnta meM milatA hai ) parantu kaise lAyA gayA, kauna se mArga se lAyA gayA, lAne ke samaya kyA 2 parizrama uThAnA par3A aura kitane dravya kA kharca huA, isa kI tarkanA karanA ati kaThina hI nahIM kintu bhazakyavat pratIta hotI hai, dekho ! vartamAna meM to AbU para gAr3I Adi ke jAne ke liye eka prazasta mArga banA diyA gayA hai parantu pahile ( devAlaya ke banane ke samaya ) to AbU para car3hane kA mArga ati durgama thA arthAt pUrva samaya meM mArga meM gahana jhAr3I thI tathA aghorI jaisI krUra jAti kA saJcAra Adi thA, bhalA socane kI bAta hai ki ina saba kaThinAiyoM ke upasthita hone ke samaya meM isa devAlaya kI sthApanA jina puruSoM ne karavAI thI una meM dharma ke hRr3ha nizcaya aura usa meM sthira bhakti ke hone meM sandeha hI kyA hai / vastupAla aura tejapAla ne isa devAlaya ke atirikta bhI devAlaya, pratimA, zivAlaya, upAzraya ( upAsare ), vidyAzAlA, stUpa, masjida, kuA, tAlAba, bAvar3I, sadAvrata aura pustakAlaya kI sthApanA Adi aneka zubha kArya kiye the, jina kA varNana hama kahA~ taka kareM ? buddhimAn puruSa Upara ke hI kucha varNana se una kI dharmabuddhi aura lakSmIpAtratA kA anumAna kara sakate haiM / ina ( vastupAla aura tejapAla ) ko udAharaNarUpa meM Age rakhane se yaha bAta bhI spaSTa mAlUma ho sakatI hai ki pUrva kAla meM isa AryAvartta deza meM bar3e 2 paropakArI dharmAtmA tathA kubera ke samAna dhanADhya gRhastha jana ho cuke haiM, AhA ! aise hI puruSaratnoM se yaha ratnagarbhA vasundharA zobhAyamAna hotI hai aura aise hI nararatnoM kI satkIrti aura nAma sadA kAyama rahatA hai, dekho ! zubha kAryoM ke karane vAle ve vastupAla aura tejapAla isa saMsAra se cale jA cuke haiM, una ke gRhasthAna Adi ke bhI koI cihna isa samaya DhU~r3hane para bhI nahIM milate haiM, parantu ukta mahodayoM ke nAmAGkita kAryoM se isa bhAratabhUmi

Page #673
paJcama adhyAya / 659 ke itihAsa meM una kA nAma sone ke akSaroM meM aGkita hokara dedIpyamAna ho rahA hai aura sadA aisA hI rahegA, basa inhIM saba bAtoM ko soca kara manuSya ko yathAzakti zubha kAryoM ko karake unhIM ke dvArA apane nAma ko sadA ke liye sthira kara isa saMsAra se prayANa karanA cAhiye ki-jisa se isa saMsAra meM usa ke nAma kA saraNa kara saba loga usa ke guNoM kA kIrtana karate rahe aura paraloka meM usa ko akSaya sukha kA lAbha ho / yaha paJcama adhyAya kA poravAla vaMzotpattivarNana nAmaka dUsarA prakaraNa samApta huaa| tIsarA prakaraNa / khaMDelavAla jaativrnnn| khaMDelavAla ( sirAvagI) jAti ke 84 gotroM ke hone kA saMkSipta itihAsa / zrI mahAvIra svAmI ke nirvANa se 609 (chaH sau nau) varSa ke pazcAt digambara mataM kI utpatti sahasramalla sAdhu se huI, isa mata meM kumadacandranAmaka eka muni bar3A paNDita huA, usa ne sanAtana jaina dharma se caurAsI boloM kA mukhya pharka isa mata meM DAlA, isa ke anantara kucha varSa vItane para isa mata kI nIMva kA pAyA jinasenAcArya se dRr3ha huA, jisa kA saMkSipta varNana isa prakAra hai kikhaMDelA nagara meM sUryavaMzI cauhAna khaMDelagiri rAjya karatA thA, usa samaya aparAjita muni ke siMgAr3e meM se jinasenAcArya 500 ( pA~ca sau ) muniyoM ke parivAra 1-yaha mata sanAtana jainazvetAmbara dharma meM se hI nikalA hai, isa mata ke AcAryoM tathA sAdhuoM ne nagna rahanA pasanda kiyA thA, vartamAna meM isa mata ke sAdhu aura sAdhvI nahIM haiM ataH zrAvakoM se hI dharmopadeza Adi kA kAma calatA hai, isa mata meM jo 84 boloM kA pharka DAlA gayA hai una meM mukhya ye pA~ca bAteM haiM- 1-kevalI AhAra nahIM kare, 2-vastra meM kevala jJAna nahIM hai, 3-strI ko mokSa nahIM hotA hai, 4-jainamata ke digambara AmnAya ke sivAya dUsare ko mokSa nahIM hotA hai, 5-saba dravyoM meM kAla dravya mukhya hai, ina boloM ke viSaya meM jainAcAryoM ke banAye hue saMskRta meM khaNDana maNDana ke bahuta se grantha maujUda haiM parantu kevala bhASA jAnanevAloM ko yadi ukta viSaya dekhanA ho to vidyAsAgara nyAyaratna muni zrI zAntivijaya jI kA banAyA huA mAnavadharmasaMhitA nAmaka grantha tathA svargavAsI kharataragacchIya muni zrI cidAnanda jI kA banAyA huA syAdvAdAnubhavaratnAkara nAmaka grantha ( jisa ke viSaya meM isI grantha ke dUsare adhyAya meM hama likha cuke haiM ) dekhanA cAhiye /

Page #674
660 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| se yukta vicarate hue isa (khaMDelA) nagara ke udyAna meM Akara Thahare, ukta nagara kI amaladArI meM 84 gA~va lagate the, daivavaza kucha dinoM se sampUrNa rAjadhAnI meM mahAmArI aura viSUcikA roga atyanta phaila rahA thA ki-jisa se haz2AroM AdamI mara cuke the aura mara rahe the, roga ke prakopa ko dekha kara vahA~ kA rAjA bahuta hI bhayAtura ho gayA aura apane guru brAhmaNoM tathA RSiyoM ko bulAkara saba se ukta upadrava kI zAnti kA upAya pUchA, rAjA ke pUchane para ukta dharmaguruoM ne kahA ki-"he rAjan ! naramedha yajJa ko karo, usa ke karane se zAnti hogI" una ke vacana ko suna kara rAjA ne zIghra hI naramedha yajJa kI taiyArI karavAI aura yajJa meM homane ke liye eka manuSya ke lAne kI AjJA dI, saMyogavaza rAjA ke naukara manuSya ko DhU~r3hate hue zmazAna meM pahu~ce, usa samaya vahA~ eka digambara muni dhyAna lagAye hue khar3e the, basa una ko dekhate hI rAjA ke naukara unheM pakar3a kara yajJazAlA meM le gaye, yajJa kI vidhi karAnevAloM ne usa muni ko snAna karA ke vastrAbhUSaNa pahirA kara rAjA ke hAtha se tilaka karA kara hAtha meM saGkalpa de kara tathA veda kA mantra par3ha kara havanakuNDa meM svAhA kara diyA, parantu aisA karane para bhI upadrava zAnta na huA kintu usa dina se ulaTA asaMkhyAtaguNA kleza aura upadrava hone lagA tathA ukta rogoM ke sivAya agnidAha, anAvRSTi aura pracaNDa havA (A~dhI) Adi aneka kaSToM se prajA ko atyanta pIr3A hone lagI aura prajAjana atyanta vyAkula hokara rAjA ke pAsa jA 2 kara apanA 2 kaSTa sunAne lage, rAjA bhI usa samaya cintA ke mAre vihvala ho kara mUrchAgata (behoza) ho gayA, mUrchA ke hote hI rAjA ko svapna AyA aura svama meM usa ne pUrvokta (digambara mata ke) muni ko dekhA, jaba mUrchA dUra huI aura rAjA ke netra khula gaye taba rAjA punaH upadravoM kI zAnti kA vicAra karane lagA aura thor3I dera ke pIche apane amIra umarAvoM ko sAtha lekara vaha nagara ke bAhara nikalA, bAhara jAkara usa ne udyAna meM 500 digambara munirAjoM ko dhyAnArUDha dekhA, unheM dekhate hI rAjA ke hRdaya meM vismaya utpanna huA aura vaha zIghra hI una ke caraNoM meM girA aura rudana karatA huA bolA ki-"he mahArAja ! Apa kRpA kara mere deza meM zAnti karo" rAjA ke isa vinIta (vinayayukta) vacana ko suna kara jinasenAcArya bole ki-"he rAjan ! tU dayAdharma kI vRddhi kara" rAjA bolA ki "he mahArAja ! mere deza meM yaha upadva kyoM ho rahA hai" taba digambarAcArya ne kahA ki-"he rAjan ! tU aura terI prajA mithyAtva se andhe ho kara jIvahiMsA karane lage haiM tathA mAMsasevana aura madirApAna kara aneka pApAcaraNa kiye gaye haiM, unhIM ke kAraNa tere deza bhara meM mahAmArI phailI thI aura usa ke vizeSa bar3hane kA hetu yaha hai ki-tU ne zAnti ke bahAne se naramedha yajJa meM muni kA homa kara sarva prajA ko kaSTa meM DAla diyA, basa isI kAraNa ye saba dUsare bhI aneka upadrava phaila rahe haiM, tujhe yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki-vartamAna meM jo jIvahiMsA se aneka upadrava ho rahe haiM yaha to eka sAmAnya bAta hai, isa kI vizeSatA

Page #675
paJcama adhyAya / 661 to tujhe bhavAntara ( paraloka ) meM vidita hogI arthAt bhavAntara meM tU bahuta duHkha pAvegA, kyoMki - jIvahiMsA kA phala kevala durgati hI hai", muni ke isa vacana ko suna kara rAjA ne apane kiye hue pApa kA pazcAttApa kiyA tathA muni se satya dharma ko pUchA, taba digambarAcArya bole ki - "he rAjan ! jahA~ pApa hai vahA~ dharma kahA~ se ho sakatA hai ? dekha ! jaisA tujhe apanA jIva pyArA hai vaisA hI saba jIvoM ko bhI apanA 2 jIva pyArA hai, isa liye apane jIva ke samAna saba ke jIva ko priya samajhanA cAhiye, paJca mahAvratarUpa yatidharma tathA samyaktvasahita bAraha vratarUpa gRhasthadharma hI isa bhava aura para bhava meM sukhadAyaka hai, isa liye yadi tujhe ruce to usa ( dayAmaya jaina dharma ) kA aGgIkAra kara aura supAtroM tathA dIna duHkhiyoM ko dAna de, satya vacana ko bola, paranindA tathA vikathA ko chor3a aura jinarAja kI dravya tathA bhAva se pUjA kara", AcArya ke mukha se isa upadeza ko suna kara rAjA jinadharma ke marma ko samajha gayA aura usa ne zIghra hI jinarAja kI zAntika pUjA karavAI, jisa se zIghra hI upadrava zAnta ho gayA, basa rAjA ne usI samaya caurAsI gotra sahita ( 83 umarAva aura eka Apa khuda isa prakAra 84 ) jaina dharma kA aGgIkAra kiyA, Upara kahe hue 84 gA~voM meM se 82 gA~va rAjapUtoM ke the aura do gA~va sonAroM ke the, ye hI loga caurAsI gotravAle sirAvagI kahalAye, yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki ina ke gA~voM ke nAma se hI ina ke gotra sthApita kiye gaye the, ina meM se rAjA kA gotra sAha niyata huA thA aura bAkI ke gotroM kA nAma pRthak 2 rakkhA gayA thA jina saba kA varNana kramAnusAra nimnalikhita hai: : rAjapUta vaMza cauhAna taMvara cauhAna rAThaur3a soma cauhAna gAMva kha~Delo pADhaNI pApar3I dausA jamAya saM0 gotra 1 sAha 2 pATaNI 3 pApar3IvAla 4 dausA 5 seThI 6 bhausA 7 gaudhA 8 cA~dUvAr3a 9 moThyA 10 ajamerA seThANiyo cakrezvarI nAMdaNI DI bhausANI gaudhANI mAtaNI caMdUvAr3a mAtaNI caMdelA ThImara gaur3a aurala ajameryo nadI 11 daraudya cakrezvarI cauhAna cauhAna darar3auda gadayau 12 gaiyA 13 pAhADyA pAhAr3I cauhAna sUryavaMzI cakrezvarI cakrezvarI AmaNa 14 bhU~ca 15 vaja 16 vajjamahArAyA 56 jai0 saM0 hema hema vajANI vajamAsI Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat kuladevI cakrezvarI bhAmA cakrezvarI AmaNa mauhaNI www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #676
662 saM0 gotra 17 rAUkA 18 pATaucA 19 gagavAla 20 pAdyar3A 21 saunI 22 vilAlA 2.3 viralAlA 24 vinyAyakyA 25 vAMkIvAla 26 kAsalAvAla 27. pApalA 28 saugANI 29 jA~jha 30 kaTAryA 31 vaida 32 TagyA 33 bohorA 34 kAlA 35 chAvaDyA 36 laugyA 37 luhAr3ayA 38 ma~DasAlI 39 dagar3Avata 40 caudharI 41 pauTalyA 42 gA~dauDyA 43 sAkhUNyA 44 anaupacA 45 nigaulA 46 pA~gulyA 47 bhUlANyA 48 pItalyA 49 banamAlI 50 arar3aka 51 rAvatyA 52 modI 53 kokaNarAjyA jainasampradAyazikSA / rAjapUta vaMza soma ta~vara kachAvA cauhAna saulakhI ThImara sauma kuruvaMzI gahalauta mahila mauhila saudA sUryavaMzI kachAvA kachAvA saurI pa~vAra saudA kuruvaMzI cauhAna sUryavaMzI mauravyA saulakhI saukhI ta~vara gahalauta sauDhA saudA caMdelA gaur3a cauhAna cauhAna cauhAna cauhAna cauhAna ThImarasauma ThImarasauma kuruvaMzI Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat gAMva rAlolI pATodI gagavANI pAdaNI sauna vilAlA choTI vilAlI vinyAyakI bA~kI kasalI pAvalI gANI jA~jha kAryA vadavAsA TaugANI bohorI kulavAr3I chAvaDyA lagANI luhADyA bha~DasAlI darar3audA caudhatyA pauTalA ginhaur3I sAkhUNI anaupar3I nAgautI pA~gulyo bhUlANI pItalyo banamAla arar3aka rAvatya maudahasI kokaNarAjyA kuladevI aurala padmAvatI jamavAya cakrezvarI AmaNa aurala sautala yethI jINI jINI AmaNa kanhAr3I jamavAya jamavAya AmaNI pAvaDI sautalI sohaNI aurala AmaNI lausila AmaNI AmaNI padmAvatI padmAvatI zrIdevI siravarAya mAtaNI noMdaNI cakrezvarI cakrezvarI cakrezvarI cakrezvarI cakrezvarI bhaTala laurala saunala www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #677
paJcama adhyAya / 663 gAMva saunala nA~daNI cauhAna saM. gotra rAjapUta vaMza kuladevI 54 jugarAjyA kuruvaMzI jugarAjyA 55 mUlarAjyA kuruvaMzI mUlarAjyA saunala 56 chahaDyA kuruvaMzI chAhaDyA saunala 57 dukar3A dujAla dukar3A hamA 58 gautI dujAla gautar3A hemA 59 kulabhANyA dujAla kulabhANI hemA 60 vaurakhaMDyA - dujAla vaurakhaMDI hemA 61 sarapatyA mauhila sarapatI jINadevI 62 ciraDakyA cauhAna cirar3akI cakrezvarI 63 nigardhA gaur3a niragada 64 nirapaulyA gaur3a . nirapAla nAMdaNI 65 saravaDyA gaur3a saravaDyA nA~daNI 66 kar3avar3A gaur3a kar3avagarI nA~daNI 67 sA~bharyA sA~bhayoM cakrezvarI 68 haladyA mauhila haralauda jANidhayAr3A 69 saumagasA gahalauta cauthI 70 baMbA saudA sikharAya . 71 cauvANyA cauhAna cauvaratyA cakrezvarI 72 rAjahaMsa sauDhA rAjahaMsa sikharAya 73 ahaMkAryA sauDhA . ahaMkara sikhaNya 74 bhUsAvaDyA kuruvaMzI bhasavaDyA saunala 75 maulasarA sauDhA maulasara sikharAya 76 bhA~gar3A khomara bhA~gar3a aurala 77 lauhaDyA lauhaTa lausaladhiyA 78 khetrapAlyA dujAla khetrapAlyau hemA 79 rAjabhada sA~khalA rAjabhadarA sarasvatI 8. bhuMvAlyA kachAvA mu~vAla jamavAya 81 jalavANyA kachAvA jalavANI jamavAya 82 vedAlyA ThImara vanavauDA aurala 83 laThIvAla sauDhA laTavAr3A zrIdevI 84 nirapAlyA soraTA nipatI amANI yaha paJcama adhyAya kA khaMDelavAla jAtivarNana nAmaka tIsarA prakaraNa samApta huaa| saumada baMbAlI mauraThA

Page #678
664 jainasampradAyazikSA / cauthA prkrnn| mAhezvarI vaMzotpatti varNana / mAhezvarI vaMzotpatti kA saMkSipta itihAsa / ba~DelA nagara meM sUryavaMzI cauhAna jAti kA rAjA khar3agalasena rAjya karatA thA, usa ke koI putra nahIM thA isa liye rAjA ke sahita sampUrNa rAjadhAnI cintA meM nimagna thI, kisI samaya rAjA ne brAhmaNoM ko ati Adara ke sAtha apane yahA~ bulAyA tathA atyanta prIti ke sAtha una ko bahuta sA dravya pradAna kiyA, taba brAhmaNoM ne prasanna hokara rAjA ko vara diyA ki-"he rAjan ! terA manovAMchita siddha hogA" rAjA bolA ki-"he mahArAja! mujhe to kevala eka putra kI vAnchA hai" taba brAhmaNoM ne kahA ki-"he rAjan ! tU zivazakti kI sevA kara aisA karane se ziva jI ke vara aura hamalogoM ke AzIrvAda se tere bar3A buddhimAna aura balavAn putra hogA, parantu vaha solaha varSa taka uttara dizA ko na jAve, sUryakuNDa meM snAna na kare aura brAhmaNoM se dveSa na kare to vaha sAmrAjya (cakravartirAjya) kA bhoga karegA, anyathA (nahIM to) isI deha se punarjanma ko prApta ho jAvegA" una ke vacana ko suna kara rAjA ne unheM vacana diyA (pratijJA kI) ki-"he mahArAja! Apa ke kathanAnusAra vaha solaha varSa taka na to uttara dizA ko paira degA, na sUryakuNDa meM snAna karegA aura na brAhmaNoM se dveSa karegA" rAjA ke isa vacana ko suna kara brAhmaNoM ne puNyAhavAcana-ko par3ha kara AzIrvAda dekara akSata (cAvala) diyA aura rAjA ne unheM dravya tathA pRthvI dekara dhanapUrita karake vidA kibA, brAhmaNa bhI ati tuSTa hokara vara ko dete hue vidA huye, una ke vidA ke samaya rAjA ne punaH prArthanA kara kahA ki-"he mahArAja! Apa kA vara mujhe siddha ho" sarva bhUdeva (brAhmaNa) bhI 'tathAstu' kaha kara apane 2 sthAna ko gaye, rAjA ke 24 rAniyAM thIM, una meM se cA~pAvatI rAnI ke garbhAdhAna hokara rAjA ke putra utpanna hubhA, putra kA janma sunate hI cAroM tarapha se badhAiyA~ Ane lagI, nAmasthApana ke samaya usa kA nAma sujana ku~vara rakkhA gayA, buddhike tIkSNa hone se vaha bAraha barSa kI avasthA meM hI ghor3e kI savArI aura zastravidyA Adi caudaha vidyAoM ko par3ha kara una meM pravINa ho gayA, hRdaya meM bhakti aura zraddhA ke hone se vaha brAhmaNoM aura yAcakoM ko nAnA prakAra ke dAna aura manovAMcchita dakSiNA Adi dene lagA, usa ke sayavahAra ko dekha kara rAjA bahuta prasanna huA, kisI samaya 1-yaha mAhezvarI vaizyoM kI utpatti kA itihAsa khAsa una ke bhAToM ke pAsa jo likhA huA hai usI ke anusAra hama ne likhA hai, yaha itihAsa mAToM kA banAyA huA hai athavA vAstavikarUpa ( jo kucha huA thA usI kA varNanarUpa) hai, isa bAta kA vicAra lekha ko dekha kara buddhimAn svayaM hI kara sakeMge, hama ne to ukta vaizyoM kI utpatti kaise mAnI jAtI hai isa bAta kA saba ko jJAna hone ke liye isa viSaya kA varNana kara diyA hai|

Page #679
paJcama adhyAya / 665 eka bauddha jaina sAdhu rAjakumAra se milA aura usa ne rAjakumAra ko ahiMsA kA upadeza dekara jainadharma kA upadeza diyA isa liye usa upadeza ke prabhAva se rAjakumAra kI buddhi zivamata se haTa kara jaina mata meM pravRtta ho gaI aura vaha brAhmaNoM se yajJasambandhI hiMsA kA varNana aura usa kA khaNDana karane lagA, AkhirakAra usa ne apanI rAjadhAnI kI tInoM dizAoM meM phira kara saba jagaha jIvahiMsA ko baMda kara diyA, kevala eka uttara dizA bAkI raha gaI, kyoMkiuttara dizA meM jAne se rAjA ne pahile hI se use manA kara rakkhA thA, jaba rAjakumAra ne apanI rAjadhAnI kI tInoM dizAoM meM ekadama jIvahiMsA ko baMda kara diyA aura naramedha, azvamedha tathA gomedha Adi saba yajJa baMda kiye gaye taba brAhmaNoM aura RSijanoM ne uttara dizA meM jAkara yajJa kA karanA zurU kiyA, jaba isa bAta kI carcA rAjakumAra ke kAnoM taka pahu~cI taba vaha bar3A kruddha huA parantu pitA ne uttara dizA meM jAne kA niSedha kara rakkhA thA ataH vaha udhara jAne meM saGkoca karatA thA, parantu prArabdharekhA to bar3I prabala hotI hai, basa use ne apanA z2ora kiyA aura rAjakumAra kI umarAvoM ke sahita buddhi palaTa gaI, phira kyA thA-ye saba zIghra hI uttara dizA meM cale gaye aura vahA~ pahu~ca kara saMyonavaza sUryakuNDa para hI khar3e hue; vahA~ inhoM ne dekhA ki-chaH RSIzvaroM (pArAzara aura gautama Adi) ne yajJArambha kara kuNDa, maNDapa, dhvajA aura kalaza Adi kA sthApana kara rakkhA hai aura ve vedadhvanisahita yajJa kara rahe haiM, isa kAryavAhI ko dekha, vedadhvani kA zravaNa kara aura yajJazAlA ke maNDapa kI racanA ko dekha kara rAjakumAra ko bar3A Azcarya huA aura vaha mana meM vicArane lagA ki-dekho ! mujha ko to yahA~ Ane se rAjA ne manA kara diyA aura yahA~ para chipA kara yajJArambha karAyA hai, rAjA kI yaha caturAI mujhe Aja mAlUma huI, yaha vicAra kara rAjakumAra apane sAtha ke umarAvoM se bolA ki-"brAhmaNoM ko pakar3a lo aura sampUrNa yajJasAmagrI ko chIna kara naSTa kara DAlo, rAjakumAra kA yaha vacana jyoM hI brAhmaNoM aura RSiyoM ke karNagocara huA tyoM hI unhoM ne samajhA ki rAkSasa Ana par3e haiM, basa unhoM ne tejI meM Akara rAjakumAra ko na pahicAna kara kintu unheM rAkSasa hI jAna kara ghora zApa de diyA ki- "he nirbuddhiyo ! tuma loga pASANavat jar3a ho jAo" zApa ke dete hI bahattara umarAva aura eka rAjaputra ghor3oM ke sahita pASaNavat jar3abuddhi ho gaye arthAt una kI calane phirane dekhane aura bolane Adi kI saba zakti miTa gaI aura ve mohanidrA meM nimagna ho gaye, isa bAta ko jaba rAjA 1-yaha bAta to aMgrejoM ne bhI itihAsoM meM batalA dI hai ki-bauddha aura jainadharma eka nahIM haiM kintu alaga 2 haiM parantu aphasosa hai ki-isa deza ke anya matAvalambI vidvAn bhI isa bAta meM bhUla khAte haiM arthAt ve bauddha aura jaina dharma ko eka hI mAnate haiM, jaba vidvAnoM kI yaha vyavasthA hai to becAre bhATa bauddha aura jainadharma ko eka likheM isa meM Azcarya hI kyA hai|

Page #680
jainsmprdaayshikssaa| aura nagara ke logoM ne sunA to zIghra hI vahA~ bhAkara upasthita ho gaye aura unhoM ne kumAra tathA umarAvoM ko zApa ke kAraNa pASANavat jar3abuddhi dekhA, basa unheM aisI dazA meM dekha kara rAjA kA antaHkaraNa vihvala ho gayA aura usa ne usI duHkha se apane prANoM ko taja diyA, usa samaya rAjA ke sAtha meM rAniyA~ bhI AI thIM, jina meM se solaha rAniyA~ to satI ho gaI aura zeSa rAniyA~ bAhmaNoM aura RSiyoM ke zaraNAgata huI, aisA hote hI Asa pAsa ke rajavAr3e vAloM ne usa kA rAjya davA liyA, taba rAjakumAra kI strI unhIM bahattara umarAvoM kI striyoM ko sAtha lekara rudana karatI huI vahA~ AI aura brAhmaNoM tathA RSiyoM ke caraNoM meM gira par3I, una ke duHkha ko dekha kara RSiyoM ne ziva jI kA aSTAkSarI mantra dekara unheM eka guphA batalA dI aura yaha vara diyA ki-tumhAre pati mahAdeva pArvatI ke vara se zuddhabuddhi ho jAveMge, taba to ve saba striyA~ vahA~ baiTha kara zivajI kA smaraNa karane lagIM, kucha kAla ke pIche pArvatI jI ke sahita ziva jI vahA~ Aye, usa samaya pArvatI jI ne mahAdeva jI se pUchA ki-yaha kyA vyavasthA hai ? taba ziva jI ne una ke pUrva itihAsa kA varNana kara use pArvatI jI ko sunAyA, jaba rAjA ke ku~vara kI rAnI aura vahattara umarAvoM kI ThakurAniyoM ko yaha mAlUma huA ki-sacamuca pArvatI jI ke sahita ziva jI padhAre haiM, taba ve saba striyA~ A kara pArvatI jI ke caraNoM kA sparza karane lagI, una kI zraddhA ko dekha kara pArvatI jI ne unheM AzIrvAda diyA ki-"tuma saubhAgyavatI dhanavatI tathA putravatI ho kara apane 2 patiyoM ke sukha ko dekho aura tumhAre pati ciraJjIva raheM" pArvatI jIke isa vara ko suna kara rAniyA~ hAtha jor3a kara kahane lagI ki-"he mAtaH ! Apa samajha kara vara deo, dekho! yahA~ to hamAre patiyoM kI yaha dazA ho rahI hai" una ke vacana ko suna kara pArvatI jI ne mahAdeva jI se prArthanA kara kahA ki-"mahArAja! ina ke zApa kA mocana karo" pArvatI jI kI prArthanA ko sunate hI ziva jI ne una saba kI mohanidrA ko dUra kara unheM caitanya kara diyA, basa ve saba subhaTa jAga par3e, parantu unhoM ne mohavaza ziva jI ko hI ghera liyA tathA sujana ku~vara pArvatI jI ke rUpa ko dekha kara mohita ho gayA, yaha jAna kara pArvatI jI ne use zApa diyA ki"are ma~gate ! tU mA~ga khA" basa vaha to jAgate hI yAcaka ho kara mA~gane lagA, isa ke pIche ve bahattaroM umarAva bole ki-"he mahArAja ! hamAre ghara meM aba rAjya to rahA nahIM hai, aba hama kyA kareM? taba ziva jI ne ahA ki-"tuma kSatriyatva tathA zastra ko chor3a kara vaizya pada kA grahaNa karo" ziva jI ke vacana ko saba umarAvoM ne aGgIkRta kiyA parantu hAthoM kI jar3atA ke na miTane se ve hAthoM se zastra kA tyAga na kara sake, taba ziva jI ne kahA ki-"tuma saba isa sUryakuNDa meM snAna karo, aisA karane se tumhAre hAthoM kI jar3atA miTa kara zastra chUTa jAveMge" nidAna aisA hI huA ki sUryakuNDa meM snAna karate hI una ke hAthoM kI jar3atA

Page #681
paJcama adhyaay|| 667 miTa gaI aura hAthoM se zastra chUTa gaye, taba unhoM ne talavAra kI to lekhanI, bhAloM kI DaMDI aura DhAloM kI tarAjU banA kara vaNija pada (vaizya pada) kA grahaNa kiyA, jaba brAhmaNoM ko yaha khabara huI ki-hamAre diye hue zApa kA mocana kara ziva jI ne una saba ko vaizya banA diyA hai, taba to ve (brAhmaNa) vahA~ A kara ziva jI se prArthanA kara kahane lage ki "he mahArAja ! inhoM ne hamAre yajJa kA vidhvaMsa kiyA thA ataH hama ne inheM zApa diyA thA, so Apa ne hamAre diye hue zApa kA to mocana kara diyA aura inheM vara de diyA, aba kRpayA yaha batalA. iye ki-hamArA yajJa kisa prakAra sampUrNa hogA?" brAhmaNoM ke isa vacana ko suna kara ziva jI ne kahA ki-"abhI to ina ke pAsa dene ke liye kucha nahIM hai parantu jaba 2 ina ke ghara meM maGgalotsava hogA taba 2 ye tuma ko zraddhAnukUla yathAzakya dravya dete raheMge, isa liye aba tuma bhI ina ko dharma meM calAne kI icchA karo" isa prakAra vara de kara idhara to ziva jI apane loka ko sidhAre, udhara ve bahattara umarAva chaHvoM RSiyoM ke caraNoM meM gira par3e aura ziSya banane ke liye una se prArthanA karane lage, una kI prArthanA ko suna kara RSi yoM ne bhI una kI bAta ko svIkRta kiyA, isa liye eka eka RSi ke bAraha 2 ziSya ho gaye, basa ve hI aba yajamAna kahalAte haiM / ___ kucha dina pIche ve saba khaMDelA ko chor3a kara DIDavANA meM A vase aura cUMki ve bahattara khA~poM ke umarAva the isa liye ve bahattara khA~pa ke DIDU mahezvarI kahalAne lage, kAlAntara meM (kucha kAla ke pIche) inhIM bahattara khA~poM kI vRddhi (bar3hatI) ho gaI arthAt ve aneka mulkoM meM phaila gaye, vartamAna meM ina kI saba khA~ karIva 750 haiM, yadyapi una saba khA~poM ke nAma hamAre pAsa vidyamAna ( maujUda ) haiM tathApi vistAra ke bhaya se unheM yahA~ nahIM likhate haiN| mahezvarI vaizyoM meM bhI yadyapi bar3e 2 zrImAna haiM parantu zoka kA viSaya hai kividyA ina logoM meM bhI bahuta kama dekI jAtI hai, vizeSa kara mAravAr3a meM to hamAre osavAla bandhu aura mahezvarI bahuta hI kama vidvAn dekhane meM Ate haiM, vidyA ke na hone se ina kA dhana bhI vyartha kAmoM meM bahuta uThatA hai parantu vidyAvRddhi Adi zubha kAryoM meM ye loga kucha bhI kharca nahIM karate haiM, isa liye hama apane mAravAr3a nivAsI mahezvarI sajanoM se bhI prArthanA karate haiM ki-prathama to-una ko vidyA kI vRddhi karane ke liye kucha na kucha avazya prabandha karanA cAhiye, dUsareapane pUrvajoM (bar3eroM vA puruSAoM) ke vyavahAra kI tarapha dhyAna dekara ausara aura vivAha Adi meM vyarthavyaya (phijUlakharcI) ko banda kara denA cAhiye, tIsare-kanyA vikraya, bAlavivAha, vRddha vivAha tathA vivAha meM gAliyoM kA gAnA Adi kurItiyoM ko bilakula uThA denA cAhiye, cauthe-pariNAma meM kleza dene vAle tathA nindanIya vyApAroM ko chor3a kara zubha vANijya tathA kalA kauzala ke pracAra kI ora dhyAna denA cAhiye ki jisa se una kI lakSmI kI vRddhi ho aura deza

Page #682
668 jainasampradAyazikSA | - -kI bhI hitasiddhi ho, pA~caveM sAMsArika padArtha aura una kI tRSNA ko bandhana kA hetu jAna kara una meM atizaya Asakti kA parityAga karanA cAhiye, chaThe dravya ko sAMsArika tathA pAralaukika sukha ke sAdhana meM hetubhUta jAna kara usa kA ucita rIti se tathA sanmArga se hI vyaya karanA cAhiye, basa AzA hai ki - hamArI isa prArthanA para dhyAna de kara isI ke anusAra vartAva kara hamAre mahezvarI bhrAtA sAMsArika sukha ko prApta kara pAralaukika sukha ke bhI adhikArI hoMge / yaha paJcama adhyAya kA mAhezvarI vaMzotpattivarNana nAmaka cauthA prakaraNa samApta huA || pAMcavAM prakaraNa | bAraha nyAta varNana | bAraha nyAtoM kA vartAva / bAraha nyAtoM meM jo paraspara meM vartAva hai vaha pAThakoM ko ina nIce likhe hue do dohoM se acche prakAra vidita ho sakatA hai: dohA - khaNDa khaMDelA meM milI, saba hI bAraha nyAta / khaNDa prastha nRpa ke samaya, jImyA dAlaru bhAta // 1 // beTI apanI jAti meM, roTI zAmila hoya / kAcI pAkI dUdha kI, bhinna bhAva nahi~ koye // 2 // sampUrNa bAraha nyAto kA sthAnasahita vivaraNa / saM0 nAma nyAta 1 zrImAla 2 osavAla 3 mer3atavAla 4 jAyalavAla 5 bagheravAla 6 pallIvAla sthAna se bhInamAla se osiyA~ se mer3atA se jAyala se bagherA se pAlI se saM0 nAma nyAta 7 khaMDelavAla mahezvarI DI paukarA TaTor3A kaThAr3A rAjapurA Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 8 9 10 ngng 12 sthAna se khaMDelA se DIDavANA se paukara jI se Tor3agar3a se khATU gar3ha se rAjapura se 1- ina dohoM kA artha sugama hI hai, isa liye nahIM likhA hai / / 2-saba se prathama samasta bAraha nyAteM khaMDelA nagara meM ekatrita huI thIM, usa samaya jina 2 nagaroM se jo 2 vaizya Aye the vaha saba viSaya koSTha meM likha diyA gayA hai, isa koSTha ke Age ke do koSThoM meM dezaprathA ke anusAra bAraha nyAtoM kA nidarzana kiyA gayA hai arthAt jahA~ agravAla nahIM Aye vahA~ citravAla zAmila gine gaye, isa prakAra pIche se jaisA 2 maukA jisa 2 dezavAloM ne dekhA vaisA hI ve karate gaye, isa meM asalI tAtparya una kA yahI thA ki saba vaizyoM meM ekatA rahe aura unnati hotI rahe kintu kevala peTa ko bhara 2 kara cale jAne kA una kA tAtparya nahIM thA / 3 - 'sthAna sahita' arthAt jina 2 sthAnoM se A 2 kara ve saba ekatrita hue the (dekho saMkhyA 2 kA noTa ) // www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #683
:: paJcama adhyaay| 669 madhyapradeza (mAlavA) kI samasta bAraha nyaateN| saM. nAma nyAta saM0 nAma nyAta saM0 nAma bhyAta saM. nAma nyAta 1 zrIzrImAla 4 osavAla 7 pallIvAla 10 mahezvarI DIDU 2 zrImAla 5 khaMDelavAla 8 poravAla . 11 hUmar3a / 3 agravAla 6 vagheravAla 9 jesavAla 12 cauraMDiyA gauDhavAr3a, gujarAta tathA kAThiyAvAr3a kI samasta bAraha nyaateN| saM. nAma nyAta saM0 nAma nyAta saM0 nAma nyAta saM0 nAma nyAta 1 zrImAla 4 citravAla 7 poravAla 10 mahezvarI 2 zrIzrImAla 5 pallIvAla 8 khaMDelavAla 11 ThaMThavAla 3 osavAla 6 bagheravAla 9 mer3atavAla 12 harasaurA yaha paJcama adhyAya kA bAraha nyAtavarNana nAmaka pA~cavA~ prakaraNa samApta huA // chaThA prakaraNa / caurAsI nyAtavarNana / caurAsI nyAtoM tathA una ke sthAnoM ke nAmoM kA vivrnn| saM0 nAma nyAta sthAna se saM. nAma nyAta sthAna se 5 zrImAla bhInamAla se 10 avakathavAla A~bera AbhAnagara se 2 zrIzrImAla hastinApura se 11 osavAla osiyA~ nagara se 3 zrIkhaNDa zrInagara se 12 kaThAr3A khATU se 4 zrIguru AbhUnA DaulAi se 13 kaTanerA kaTanera se 5 zrIgaur3a siddhapura se 14 kakasthana vAlapha~DA se 6 agaravAla agarohA se 35 kapolA nagrakoTa se 7 ajamerA ajamera se 16 kA~kariyA karaulI se 8 ajaudhiyA ayodhyA se 17 kharavA kheravA se 9 aDAliyA bhADaNapura se 18 khaDAyatA 1-ina meM zrI zrImAla hastinApura se, agravAla agarohA se, poravAla pArevA se, jesavAla jaisalagar3ha se, hUmar3a sAdavAr3A se tathA cauraMDiyA cAvaMDiyA se Aye the, zeSa kA sthAna prathama likha hI cuke haiM // 2-ina meM se citravAla cittor3agar3ha se, ThaMThavAla...............se tathA harasaurA harasaura se Aye the, zeSa kA sthAna prathama likha hI cuke haiM // 3-'sthAnoM ke' arthAt jina 2 sthAnoM se A 2 kara ekatrita hue the una 2 sthAnoM ke //

Page #684
670 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| saM0 nAma nyAta sthAna se saM0 nAma nyAta sthAna se 19 khemavAla khemAnagara se 51 paJcama paJcama nagara se 20 khaMDelavAla khaMDelAnagara se 52 paukarA pokarajI se 21 ga~garAr3A ga~garAr3a se 53 pauravAra pArevA se 22 gAhilavAla gauhilagar3a se 54 pausarA pausara nagara se . 23 gaulavAla gaulaMgar3ha se 55 vagheravAla vagherA se 24 gogavAra gogA se , 56 vadanaurA vadanaura se 25 gIMdoDiyA gIMdor3adevagar3ha se 57 varamAkA brahmapura se / 26 cakaur3a raNathaMbhacakAvA 58 vidiyAdA vidiyAda se gada malhArI se 59 vaugAra vilAsa purI se 27 caturatha caraNapura se 6. bhaganage bhAvanagara se 28 cItaur3A cittaur3agar3ha se 61 bhugaDavAra bhUrapura se / 29 coraDiyA cAvaMDiyA se 62 mahezvarI DIDavANe se 30 jAyalavAla jAvala se 63 meDatavAla meDatA se 31 jAlorA sauvanagar3ha jAlaura se 64 mAthuriyA mathurA se 32 jaisavAla jaisalagar3ha se 65 mauDa siddhapura pATana se 33 jambUsasa 66 mAMDaliyA mAMDalagar3ha se jambU nagara se 34 TITauDA TaoNTaur3a se 67 rAjapurA rAjapura se 35 TaMTauriyA 68 rAjiyA rAjagar3ha se TaMTerA nagara se 69 lavecU lAvA nagara se 36 ha~sara DhAkalapura se 70 lADa lA~vAgar3ha se 37 dasaurA dasaura se 71 harasaurA harasaura se 38 dhavalakauSTI dhaulapura se 72 hUmar3a sAdavAr3A se 39 dhAkar3a dhAkagar3ha se 73 halada haladA nagara se 40 nAranagaresA narANapura se 74 hAkariyA hAkagaDha nalavara se 41 nAgara nAgaracAla se 75 sA~bharA sA~bhara se 42 nemA harizcandra purI se 76 saDauiyA hiMgalAdagar3ha se 43 narasiMghapurA narasiMghapura se 77 sareDavAla sAdar3I se 44 navA~bharA navasarapura se 78 sauraThavAla giranAra se 45 nAgindrA nAgindra nagara se 79 setavAla sItapura se 46 nAthacallA sirohI se 8. sauhitavAla sauhita se 47 nAchelA nADolAi se 8. surandrA surendrapura avantI se 48 nauTiyA nausalagar3ha se 82 saunaiyA saunagar3ha se 49 pallIvAla pAlI se 83 sauraMDiyA zivagirANA se 5. paravAra pArA nagara se 84 ......

Page #685
m mm . paJcama adhyAya / 671 gujarAta deza kI caurAsI nyAtoM kA vivaraNa / saM. nAma nyAta saM. nAma nyAta saM0 nAma nyAta saM0 nAma nyAta 1 zrImAlI 22 gUjaravAla . 43 dasArA 64 mADa / 2 zrIzrImAla 23 gauyalavAla . 44 doilavAla 65 mehavAr3A 3 agaravAla 24 naphAka . 45 padamaurA 66 mIhIriyA 4 aneravAla 25 narasiMghapurA . 46 palevAla , 67 ma~gaurA 5 ADhavarajI 26 nAgara / 47 puSkaravAla 68 maDAhula 6 AracitavAla 27 nAgendrA 48 paJcamavAla 69 mauTha 7 auravAla 28 nAghaurA 49 baTIvarA 70 maoNDaliyA 8 ausavAla 29 cItaur3A 50 barUrI 71 meDaurA 9 aMDaurA 30 citravAla 51 bAIsa 72 lADa 10 kaDheravAla 31 jAraulA 52 dhAgrIvA 73 lADIsAkA 11 kapola 32 jIraNavAla 53 vAvaravAla 74 liMgAyata 12 karaverA 33 jelavAla 54 vAmaNavAla 75 vAcar3A 13 kAkaliyA 34 jemA 55 bAlamIvAla 76 stavI 14 kAjauTIvAla 35 jambU 56 vAhaurA 77 suraravAla ' 15 kauraTavAla 36 jhaliyArA 57 ver3anaurA . 78 sirakerA 16 kaMvauvAla 37 ThAkaravAla 58 bhAgeravAla 79 saunI 17 khar3AyatA 38 DIDU. 59 bhArIjA 80 saujatavAla 18 khAtaravAla 39 DIDoriyA 60 mUMgaravAla 81 sAraviyA 19 khIcI 40 DIsA~vAla 6. bhuMgar3A 82 sauharavAla 20 khaMDevAla 41 teraur3A 62 mAnatavAla 83 sAcaurA 21 gasaurA , 42 tIpaurA 63 mer3atavAla 84 harasaurA dakSiNa prAnta kI caurAsI nyAtoM kA vivaraNa / saM. nAma nyAta . saM. nAma nyAta saM0 nAma nyAta. saM. nAma nyAta 1 hUmar3a 7 vagheravAla 13 mer3atavAla 19 nAthacallA 2 khaMDelavAla .. bAvariyA 14 pallIvAla 20 kharavA 3 pauravAla 9 gailavAr3A 15 ga~geravAla 21 saDauiyA 4 agravAla 10 gaulapurA 16 khaDAyate 22 kaTanerA 5 jesavAla 11 zrImAla 17 lavecU 23 kAkariyA 6 paravAla 12 osavAla 18 vaisa 24 kapAlA

Page #686
672 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| saM. nAma nyAta saM. nAma nyAta saM. nAma nyAta saM. nAma nyAta 25 harasaurA 42 sArer3avAla . 59 khaMDavarata 76 janaurA 26 dasaurA 43 maoNDaliyA 6. narasiyA 77 pahAsayA 27 nAchelA 44 aDAliyA 61 bhavanageha 78 cakaur3a 28 TaMTAre 45 kharindra 62 karavastana 79 vahar3A 29 harada 46 mAyA 63 AnaMde 8. dhavala 47 aSTavAra 64 nAgaurI 81 pavArachiyA 48 caturatha 65 TakacAla 82 bAgaraurA 32 nauTiyA 49 paJcama 66 saraDiyA 83 taror3A 33 cauraDiyA 50 vapachavAra 67 kamAiyA 84 gAdaur3iyA 34 mUMgar3avAla 51 hAkariyA 68 pausarA 85 pitAdI 35 dhAkar3a 52 ka~doiyA 69 bhAkariyA 86 badheravAla 36 vaugArA 53 saunaiyA 70 vadavaiyA 87 bUDhelA 37 gaugavAra 54 rAjiyA 71 nemA 88 kaTanerA 38 lADa 55 vaDelA 72 astakI 89 si~gAra 39 avakathavAla 56 maTiyA 73 kAregarAyA 90 narasiMghapurA 4. vidiyAdI 57 setavAra 74 narAyA 91 mahatA 41 brahmAkA 58 cakkacapA 75 maur3amaoNDaliyA . etaddezIya samasta vaizya jAti kI pUrvakAlIna sahAnubhUti kA digdrshn| vidvAnoM ko vidita ho hogA ki-pUrva kAla meM isa AryAvarta deza meM pratyeka nagara aura pratyeka grAma meM jAtIya paJcAyateM tathA grAmavAsiyoM ke zAsana aura pAlana Adi vicAra sambandhI una ke pratinidhi yoM kI vyavasthApaka sabhAyeM thIM, jina ke satprabandha ( acche intijAma) se kisI kA koI bhI anucita vartAva nahIM ho sakatA thA, isI kAraNa usa samaya yaha AryAvarta sarvathA Ananda maGgala ke zikhara para pahu~cA huA thaa| prasaMgavazAt yahAM para eka aitihAsika vRttAnta kA kathana karanA Avazyaka samajha kara pAThakoM kI sevA meM upasthita kiyA jAtA hai, AzA hai ki-usa kA avalokana kara prAcIna prathA se vijJa hokara pAThakagaNa apane hRdayasthala meM pUrva. kAlIna sadvicAroM aura sadvartAvoM ko sthAna deMge, dekhiye-padmAvatI nagarI meM eka dhanADhya poravAla ne putrajanmamahotsava meM apane aneka mitroM se sammati le kara eka vaizyamahAsabhA ko sthApita karane kA vicAra kara jagaha 2 nimantraNa

Page #687
paJcama adhyAya / 673 bhejA, nimantraNa ko pAkara yathAsamaya para bahuta dUra 2 nagaroM ke pratinidhi A gaye aura sabhAkartA poravAla ne una kA bhojanAdi se atyanta sammAna kiyA tathA sarva matAnusAra ukta sabhA meM yaha ThaharAva pAsa kiyA gayA ki-jo koI khAnadAnI dhanADhya vaizya isa sabhA kA utsava karegA usa ko isa sabhA ke sabhAsadoM (membaroM) meM praviSTa (bharatI) kiyA jaavegaa| 1-pAThakagaNoM ko ukta lekha ko par3ha kara vismita (Azcarya se yukta) nahIM honA cAhiye aura na yaha vicAra karanA cAhiye ki-pUrva samaya meM sabhAyeM kaba hotI thIM, sabhAoM kI prathA (ribAja) to thor3e samaya pUrva se pracalita huI hai, ityAdi, kyoMki sabhAoM kA pracAra Adhunika (thor3e samaya pUrva kA) nahIM kintu prAcIna hI hai, hAM yaha bAta satya hai ki kucha kAla taka sabhAoM kI prathA banda raha cukI hai tathA thor3e samaya se isa kA punaH pracAra huA hai, isI liye prAcIna kAla meM isa prathA ke pracalita hone meM kucha pAThakoM ko vismaya (Azcarya) utpanna ho sakatA hai, parantu vAstava meM yaha bAta satya nahIM hai, kyoMki-sabhAoM kI prathA prAcIna hI hai, arthAt prAcIna kAla meM sabhAoM kI prathA kA khUba pracAra raha cukA hai, ukta viSaya kA pAThakoM ko ThIka rIti se nizcaya ho jAve isa liye hama tA0 2 noveMbara san 1906 ke veMkaTezvara samAcAra patra meM chape hue ( isI Azaya ke) lekha ko yahAM para avikala (jyoM kA tyoM) prakAzita karate haiM, usa ke par3hane se pAThakoM ko acche prakAra se vidita ( mAlUma) ho jAvegA ki prAcIna kAla meM kisa prakAra kA prabandha thA tathA sabhAoM ke dvArA kisa prakAra se vyavasthA hotI thI, dekhiye:--- "gAMvoM meM paJcAyata-san 1819 I0 meM elaphinasTana sAhaba ne hindusthAnavAsiyoM ke viSaya meM likhA thAH Their Village Communities are almost sufficient to protect their members if all other Governments are withdrawn. arthAt hindusthAnavAsiyoM kI gA~voM kI paJcAyateM itanI dRr3ha haiM ki kisI prakAra kI gavarnameMTa na rahane para bhI ve apane adhInastha logoM kI rakSA karane meM samartha haiN| san 1830 I0 meM sara cArlsa meTakApha mahAzaya ne likhA thAH The village Communities are little republics having nearly everything they want within themselves. They seem to last where nothing else lasts. Dynasty after dynasty tumbles down, revolution succeeds to revolution Hindu, Pathan, Moghul, Maharatta, Sikh, English are masters in turn but the village Communities remain the same. The union of the village communities each one forming a little separate State in itself has I conceive contributed more than any other oause to the preservation of the people of India through all revolutions and changes which they have suffered and it is in a high degree conducive to their happiness and to the enjoyment of great portion of freedom and independence, 57 jai0 saM0

Page #688
674 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| __ arthAt hindusthAna kI gA~voM kI paJcAyateM vinA rAjA ke choTe 2 rAjya haiM, jina meM logoM kI rakSA ke liye prAyaH sabhI vastuyeM haiM, jahA~ anya sabhI viSaya vigar3ate dikhAI dete haiM tahA~ ye paJcAyateM cirasthAyI dikhAI par3atI haiM, eka rAjavaMza ke pIche dUsare rAjavaMza kA nAza ho rahA hai, rAjya meM eka gar3abar3I ke pIche dUsarI gar3abar3I khar3I horahI hai, kabhI hindU, kabhI paThAna, kabhI mugala, kabhI marahaThA, kabhI sikha, kabhI aMgreja, eka ke pIche dUsare rAjya ke adhikArI bana rahe haiM kiMta grAmoM kI paJcAyateM sadaiva banI huI haiM. ye grAmoM kI paJcAyateM jina meM se hara eka alaga 2 choTI 2 riyAsata sI mujhe jaMca rahI haiM saba se bar3ha kara hindusthAnavAsiyoM kI rakSA karanevAlI haiM, ye hI grAmoM kI paJcAyateM sabhI gar3abar3iyoM se rAjyezvaroM ke sabhI adala badaloM se deza ke tahasa nahasa hote rahane para bhI prajA ko saba duHsvoM se bacA rahI haiM, inhIM gA~voM kI paJcAyatoM ke sthira rahane se prajA ke sukha svacchandatA meM bAdhA nahIM par3a rahI hai tathA vaha svAdhInatA kA sukha bhogane ko samartha ho rahI hai| aMgrez2a aitihAsika elUphinasTana sAhaba aura sara cArlsa meTkApha mahAzaya ne jina gA~voM kI paJcAyatoM ko hindusthAnavAsiyoM kI saba vipadoM se rakSA kA kAraNa jAnA thA, jina ko unhoM ne hindusthAna kI prajA ke sukha aura svacchandatA kA eka mAtra kAraNa nizcaya kiyA thA ve aba kahA~ haiM ? san 1830 IsvI meM bhI jo gA~voM kI paJcAyateM hindusthAnavAsiyoM kI laukika aura pAralaukika sthiti meM kucha bhI A~ca Ane nahIM detI thIM ve aba kyA ho gaI ? eka unhIM paJcAyatoM kA nAza ho jAne se hI Aja dina bhAratavAsiyoM kA sarvanAza ho rahA hai, ghora rASTraviplavoM ke samaya meM bhI jina paJcAyatoM ne bhAratavAsiyoM ke sarvasva kI rakSA kI thI una ke vinA ina dinoM aMgrejI rAjya meM bhArata kI rASTrasambandhI sabhI azAntiyoM ke miTa jAne para bhI hamArI dazA dina pratidina badalatI huI, maratI huI jAti kI ghora zocanIya dazA bana rahI hai, zocane se bhI zarIra romAJcita hotA hai ki-san 1857 IsvI ke gadara ke pazcAt jaba se svargIyA mahArANI vikToriyA ne bhAratavarSa ko apanI riyAsata kI zAntimayI chatrachAyA meM milA liyA taba se prathama 25 varSoM meM 50 lAkha bhAratavAsI anna vinA tar3aphate hue mRtyuloka meM pahu~ca gaye tathA dUsare 25 varSoM meM 2 karor3a sATha lAkha bhAratavAsI bhakha ke hAhAkAra se saMsAra bhara ko ga~jA kara apane jIvita bhAiyoM ko samajhA gaye ki gA~voM kI una choTI 2 paJcAyatoM ke visarjana se bhArata kI durgati kaisI bhayAnaka huI hai, anya durgatiyoM kI AlocanA karane se hRdayavAloM kI vAkyazakti taka hara jAtI hai / gA~voM kI ve paJcAyateM kaise miTa gaI, so kaha kara Aja zaktimAn puruSoM kA apriyabhAjana honA nahIM hai, ve paJcAyateM kyA thIM so bhI Aja pUrA 2 likhane kA subhItA nahIM hai, garatavAsiyoM ko saba vipadoM se rakSA karanevAlI ve paJcAyateM mAno eka eka bar3I gRhasthI thIM, eka gRhasthI ke saba samartha loga jisa prakAra apane adhInastha parivAroM ke pAlana poSaNa tathA vipadoM se tArane ke liye udyama aura prayatna karate rahate haiM vaise hI eka paJcAyata ke saba samartha loga apanI adhInastha saba gRhasthiyoM kI saba prakAra rakSA kA udyama aura prayatna karate the, Aja kala ke amerikA mA~sa Adi vinA rAjA ke rAjya jisa prakAra prajA kI icchA ke anusAra kucha logoM ko apane meM se cuna kara unhIM ke dvArA apane zAsana pAlana vicAra Adi kA prabandha karA lete haiM usI prakAra ve paJcAyateM grAmavAsiyoM ke pratinidhiyoM kI zAsanapAlana vicAra Adi kI vyavasthAsabhAyeM thIM, rAjA cAhe jo koI kyoM na hotA thA usI paJcAyata se usa ko sampUrNa grAmavAsiyoM se mAlagujArI Adi mila nAtI thI, rAjyezvara rAjA se grAmavAsiyoM kA aura koI sambandha nahIM rahatA thA, paJcAyata

Page #689
paJcama adhyaay| isa sabhAsthApana ke samaya meM jisa 2 nagara ke tathA jisa 2 jAti ke vaizya pratinidhi Aye the una kA nAma caurAsI nyAtoM ke varNana meM likhA huA samajha lenA cAhiye, arthAt caurAsI nagaroM ke pratinidhi yahA~ Aye the, usI dina se una kI caurAsI nyAteM bhI kahalAtI haiM, pIche dezaprathA se una meM anya 2 bhI nAma zAmila hote gaye haiM jo ki pUrva do koSTho meM likhe jA cuke haiN| usa ke bAda ukta sabhA kisa 2 samaya para tathA kitanI vAra ekatrita huI aura usa ke ThaharAva kisa samaya taka niyata raha kara kAma meM Ate rahe, isa bAta kA patA lagAnA yadyapi ati kaThina bAta hai tathApi khoja karane para usa kA thor3A bahuta patA laganA kucha asaMbhava nahIM hai, parantu anAvazyaka samajha kara usa viSaya meM hama ne koI parizrama nahIM kiyA, kyoMki sabhAsambandhI prAyaH hI kI vyavasthA se saba loga nija 2 kartavyoM kA pAlana karate the, paJcAyata hI kI vyavasthA se lUle laMgar3e apAhijoM ke pAlana kA prabandha hotA thA, paJcAyata hI kI vyavasthA se duSkAla ke liye anna Adi kA prabandha hotA thA, paJcAyata hI kI vyavasthA se paraspara ke jhagar3oM kA nibaTerA hotA thA, paJcAyata hI kI vyavasthA se duSTa durmatiyoM kA zAsana hotA thA, paJcAyata hI kI vyavasthA se zatruoM ke AkramaNa kI dazA meM grAmavAsiyoM kI rakSA kA prabandha hotA thaa| hindU rAjAoM ke dinoM meM gA~voM kI ve paJcAyateM dRr3ha raha kara apane una prabandhoM se grAmavAsiyoM kI rakSA karatI thIM, musalamAna rAjAoM ke dinoM meM paJcAyatoM kI vaha rakSAkAriNI zakti zithila nahIM hone pAI thI, aMgremI amaladArI kI pahilI dazA meM bhI vaha zakti sarvathA TUTane nahIM pAI thI kintu aMgrejI amaladArI puSTa hone para gA~voM kI paJcAyateM apanI sArI zakti kA saura ke caraNoM meM kRSNArpaNa karane ko lAcAra ho kara mahAkAlake mahAgAla meM samA gaI, taba se aMgrejI sarakAra una paJcAyatoM ke sarvathA sthAnApanna ho kara avazya hI duTTa durgatiyoM kA kathaJcit zAsana kara rahI hai, zatruoM ke AkramaNa ke bhaya se logoM ko sarvathA bacA rahI hai, paraspara ke jhagar3oM kA nibaTerA bhI kara rahI hai, kintu usa se jhagar3oM kA nibaTerA karAne meM prAyaH donoM jhagar3IloM kA divAlA nikala rahA hai aura paJcAyata kI anyAnya zaktiyoM kA jaisA sadvyavahAra aMgrejI sarakAra kara rahI hai so to hamAre sabhI dezavAsI nasa nasa meM anubhava kara rahe haiN| ___ annahInoM ke liye anna kI vyavasthA aMgrejI sarakAra nahIM kara sakatI hai, duSkAla ke liye anna kI vyavasthA karA rakhanA aMgrejI sarakAra se ho nahIM sakatA hai, kyoMki ki gA~voM ke nivAsI apanI paJcAyatoM ke jisa prakAra sarvasva the usa prakAra hama bhAratavAsI aMgrejI sarakAra ke sarvasva nahIM ho sakate, aMgrejI sarkAra kA apanA deza bhI hai, apane deza kI, apanI jAtivAlI annahIna prajA kA pAlana bhI usa ko karanA hai, usa prajA ke pAlana kI lAlasA liye raha kara vaha hamArI paJcAyatoM kI bhA~ti kisI dazA meM bhI hamArI rakSA nahIM kara sakatI hai, isI se paMcAyatoM ke bane rahane ke dinoM kI bhA~ti hamArI rakSA nahIM ho rahI hai, hamAre jo agaNita dezavAsI bhUkhoM tar3apha 2 kara mara cuke haiM usa kA eka mAtra kAraNa hamArI gA~voM kI paMcAyato kI bhAMti sarakAra ke dvArA hamArI rakSA na honA hI hai, so yadi hama ko jInA ra gA~voM kI una paMcAyatoM kA nirmANa karanA hai, vaisI hI zaktizAlI rakSAkAriNI paMcAyatoM kA nirmANa grAma grAma meM punavAra vinA kiye kadApi hamArI rakSA nahIM hogI" //

Page #690
676 jainasampradAyazikSA / ve hI prastAva ho sakate haiM jinheM vartamAna meM bhI pAThakagaNa kucha 2 dekhate aura sunate hI hoNge| ___ aba vicAra karane kA sthala yaha hai ki-dekho! usa samaya na to rela thI, na tAra thI aura na vartamAna samaya kI bhA~ti mArgaprabandha hI thA, aise samaya meM aisI bRhat (bar3I) sabhA ke hone meM jitanA parizrama huA hogA tathA jitane dravya kA vyaya huA hogA usa kA anumAna pAThakagaNa svayaM kara sakate haiN| aba una ke jAtyutsAha kI tarapha to z2arA dhyAna dIjiye ki-vaha (jAtyutsAha ) kaisA hArdika aura sadbhAvagarbhita thA ki-ve loga jAtIya sahAnubhUtirUpa kalpavRkSa ke prabhAva se dezahita ke kAryoM ko kisa prakAra Ananda se karate the aura saba loga una puruSoM ko kisa prakAra mAnyadRSTi se dekha rahe the, parantu aphsosa hai ki-vartamAna meM ukta rIti kA bilakula hI abhAva ho gayA hai, vartamAna meM saba vaizyoM meM paraspara ekatA aura sahAnubhUti kA honA to dUra rahA kintu eka jAti meM tathA eka mata vAloM meM bhI ekatA nahIM hai, isa kA kAraNa kevala AtmAbhimAna hI hai arthAt loga apane 2 bar3appana ko cAhate haiM, parantu yaha to nizcaya hI hai ki-pahile laghu bane vinA bar3appana nahIM mila sakatA hai, kyoMki vicAra kara dekhane se vidita hotA hai ki laghutA hI mAnya kA sthAna tathA saba guNoM kA avalambana hai, usI uddezya ko hRdayastha kara pUrvaja 1-ekatA aura sahAnubhUti kI bAta to jahA~ tahA~ rahI kintu yaha kitane zoka kA viSaya hai ki-eka jAti aura eka matavAloM meM bhI paraspara virodha aura mAtsarya dekhA jAtA hai arthAta eka dasare ke guNotkarSa ko nahIM dekha sakate haiM aura na vRddhi kA sahana kara sakate haiN| 2-kisI vidvAn ne satya hI kahA hai ki-sarve yatra pravaktAraH, sarve paNDitamAninaH // sarve mahattvamicchanti, tadvRndamavasIdati // 1 // arthAt jisa samUha meM saba hI vaktA (dUsaroM ko upadeza denevAle ) haiM arthAt zrotA koI bhI bananA nahIM cAhatA hai), saba apane ko paNDita samajhate haiM aura saba hI mahattva ( bar3appana ) ko cAhate haiM vaha (samUha) duHkha ko prApta hotA hai // 1 // pAThakagaNa samajha sakate haiM ki vartamAna meM ThIka yahI dazA saba samUhoM (saba jAtivAloM tathA saba matavAloM ) meM ho rahI hai, to kahiye sudhAra kI AzA kahA~ se ho sakatI hai?|| 3-smaraNa rahe ki-apane ko laghu samajhanA namratA kA hI eka rUpAntara hai aura namratA ke vinA kisI guNa kI prApti ho hI nahIM sakatI hai, kyoMki namratA hI manuSya ko saba guNoM kI prApti kA pAtra banAtI hai, jaba manuSya namratA ke dvArA pAtra bana jAtA hai taba usa kI vaha pAtratA saba guNoM ko khIMca kara usa meM sthApita kara detI hai arthAt pAtratA ke kAraNa usa saba guNa svayaM hI A jAte haiM, jaisA ki eka vidvAna ne kahA hai ki-nodanvAnarthitAmeti. na cAmbhomina pUryate // AtmA tu pAtratAM neyaH, pAtramAyAnti sampadaH // 1 // arthAt samudra arthI ( mAMganevAlA) nahIM hotA hai parantu ( aisA hone se ) vaha jaloM se pUrita na kiyA jAtA ho yaha bAta nahIM hai ( jala usa ko avazya hI pUrita karate haiM ) isa se siddha hai ki apane ko (namratA Adi ke dvArA) pAtra banAnA cAhiye, pAtra ke pAsa sampattiyAM svayaM hI A jAtI haiM // 1 // isa viSaya meM yadyapi hameM bahuta kucha likhane kI AvazyakatA thI parantu grantha ke vistAra ke bhaya se yahA~ para aba nahIM likhate haiM /

Page #691
paJcama adhyAya | 677 mahajjanoM ne laghutA kI ati prazaMsA kI hai, dekho! adhyAtmapuruSa zrI cidAnandajI mahArAja ne laghutA kA eka stavana ( stotra ) banAyA hai usa kA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki-candra aura sUrya bar3e haiM isa liye una ko grahaNa lagatA hai parantu laghu tArAgaNa ko grahaNa nahIM lagatA hai, saMsAra meM yaha koI bhI nahIM kahatA hai ki-tumhAre mAthe lAgU~ kintu saba koI yahI kahatA hai ki tumhAre page lAgU, isa kA hetu yahI hai ki-caraNa ( paira ) dUsare saba aMgoM se laghu haiM isa liye una ko saba namana karate haiM, pUrNimA ke candra ko koI nahIM dekhatA aura na use namana karatA hai parantu dvitIyA ke candra ko saba hI dekhate aura use namana karate haiM kyoMki vaha laghu hotA hai, kIr3I eka ati choTA jantu hai isa liye cAhe jaisI rasavatI ( rasoI ) taiyAra kI gaI ho saba se pahile usa ( rasavatI ) kA svAda usI (kIr3I ) ko milatA hai kintu kisI bar3e jIva ko nahIM milatA hai, jaba rAjA kisI para kar3I dRSTivAlA hotA hai taba usa ke kAna aura nAka Adi uttamAGgoM ko hI kaTavAtA hai kintu laghu hone se pairoM ko nahIM kaTavAtA hai, yadi bAlaka kisI ke kAnoM ko khIMce, mU~choM ko maror3a deve athavA zira meM bhI mAra deve to bhI vaha manuSya prasanna hI hotA hai, dekhiye ! yaha ceSTA kitanI anucita hai parantu laghutAyukta bAlaka kI ceSTA hone se saba hI usa kA sahana kara lete haiM kintu kisI bar3e kI isa ceSTA ko koI bhI nahIM saha sakatA hai, yadi koI bar3A puruSa kisI ke sAtha isa ceSTA ko kare to kaisA anartha ho jAve, choTe bAlaka ko antaHpura meM jAne se koI bhI nahIM rokatA hai yahA~ taka ki vahA~ pahu~ce hue bAlaka ko antaHpura kI rAniyA~ bhI sneha se khilAtI haiM kintu bar3e ho jAne para use antaHpura meM koI nahIM jAne detA hai, yadi vaha calA jAve to zirazcheda Adi kaSTa ko use sahanA par3e, jaba taka bAlaka choTA hotA hai taba taka saba hI usa kI sa~bhAla rakhate haiM arthAt mAtA pitA aura bhAI Adi saba hI usa kI sa~bhAla aura nirIkSaNa rakhate haiM, usa ke bAhara nikala jAne para saba ko thor3I hI dera meM cintA ho jAtI hai ki baccA abhI taka kyoM nahIM AyA parantu jaba vaha bar3A ho jAtA hai taba usa kI koI cintA nahIM karatA hai, ina saba udAharaNoM se sArAMza yahI nikalatA hai ki jo kucha sukha hai vaha laghutA meM hI hai, jaba hRdaya meM isa ( laghutA ) ke satprabhAva ko sthAna mila jAtA hai usa samaya saba kharAbiyoM kA mUla kAraNa AtmAbhimAna aura mahatvAkAMkSitva ( bar3appana kI abhilASA ) Apa hI calA jAtA hai, dekho ! varttamAna meM dAdAbhAI naurojI, lAlA lajapatarAya aura bAla gaGgAdhara tilaka Adi sadguNI puruSoM ko jo tamAma AryAvartta deza mAna de rahA hai vaha una kI laghutA (namratA ) se prApta hue dezabhakti Adi guNoM se hI prApta huA samajhanA cAhiye /

Page #692
678 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| isa viSaya meM vizeSa kyA likheM-kyoMki prAjJoM (buddhimAnoM) ke liye thor3A hI likhanA paryApta ( kAphI) hotA hai, anta meM hamArI samasta vaizya (mahezvarI tathA osavAla Adi) sajanoM se savinaya prArthanA hai ki jisa prakAra Apa ke pUrvaja loga ekatrita ho kara eka dUsare ke sAtha ekatA aura sahAnubhUti kA vartAva kara unnati ke zikhara para virAjamAna the usI prakAra Apa loga bhI apane deza jAti aura kuTumba kI unnati kIjiye, dekhiye ! pUrva samaya meM rela Adi sAdhanoM ke na hone se aneka kaSToM kA sAmanA karake bhI Apa ke pUrvaja apane kartavya se nahIM haTate the isI liye una kA prabhAva sarvatra phaila rahA thA, jisa ke udAharaNarUpa nararatna vastupAla aura tejapAla ke samaya meM dase aura bIse, ye do phirake ho cuke haiN| priya vAcakavRnda ! kyA yaha thor3I sI bAta hai ki-usa samaya eka nagara se dUsare nagara ko jAne meM mahInoM kA samaya lagatA thA aura vahI vyavasthA patra ke jAne meM bhI thI to bhI ve loga apane uddezya ko pUrA hI karate the, isa kA kAraNa yahI thA ki-ye loga apane vacana para aise dRr3ha the ki-mukha se kahane ke bAda una kI bAta patthara kI lakIra ke samAna ho jAtI thI, aba usa pUrva dazA ko hRdayastha kara vartamAna dazA ko suniye, dekhiye ! vartamAna meM-rela, tAra aura poSTa Aphisa Adi saba sAdhana vidyamAna haiM ki-jina ke subhIte se manuSya ATha pahara meM kahA~se kahA~ ko pahu~ca sakatA hai, kucha ghaMToM meM eka dUsare ko samAcAra pahuMcA sakatA hai ityAdi, parantu bar3e aphasosa kI bAta hai ki-itanA subhItA hone para bhI loga sabhA Adi meM ekatrita ho kara eka dUsare se sahAnubhUti ko prakaTa kara apane jAtyutsAha kA paricaya nahIM de sakate haiM, dekhiye ! Aja jainazvetAmbara kAnphreMsa ko sthApita hue chaH varSa se bhI kucha adhika samaya ho cukA hai itane samaya meM bhI usa ke ThaharAva kA prasAra honA to dUra rahA kintu hamAre bahuta se jainI bhAiyoM ne to usa sabhA kA nAma taka nahIM sunA hai tathA aneka logoM ne usa kA nAma aura carcA to sunI hai parantu usa ke uddezya aura marma se adyApi anabhijJa haiM, dekhiye ! jainasambandhI samasta samAcArapatrasampAdaka yahI pukAra rahe haiM ki-kAnphreMsa ne kevala lAkhoM rupaye ikaThe kiye haiM, isa ke sivAya aura kucha bhI nahIM kiyA hai, isI prakAra se vibhinna logoM kI isa viSaya meM vibhinna sammatiyA~ haiM, hameM una kI vibhinna sammatiyoM meM isa samaya hastakSepa kara satyAsatya kA nirNaya nahIM karanA hai kintu hamArA abhISTa to yaha hai ki loga prAcIna prathA ko bhUle hue haiM isa liye ve sabhA Adi meM kama ekatrita hote haiM tathA una ke uddezyoM aura marmoM ko kama samajhate haiM isI liye ve usa ora dhyAna bhI bahuta hI kama dete haiM, rahA kisI sabhA (kAnphreMsa Adi) kA vibhinna sammatiyoM kA viSaya, so sabhAsambandhI isa prakAra kI saba bAtoM kA vicAra to buddhimAn aura vidvAn svayaM hI kara sakate haiM, kyoMki ve jAnate haiM ki-prAyaH saba hI viSayoM meM satyAsatyakA

Page #693
paJcama adhyAya / 679 isIkA mizraNa hotA hai, pracalita vicAroM meM bilakula satya hI viSaya ho aura naye vicAroM meM bilakula asatya hI viSaya ho aisA mAna lenA sarvathA bhramAspada hai, kyoMki ukta donoM vicAroM meM nyUnAdhika aMza meM satya rahA karatA hai| dekho ! bahuta se loga to yaha kahate haiM ki-jaina zvetAmbara kAnphreMsa pA~ca varSa se ho rahI hai aura usa meM lAkhoM rupaye kharca ho cuke haiM aura usa ke sambandha meM aba bhI bahuta kucha kharca ho rahA hai parantu kucha bhI pariNAma nahIM nikalA, bahuta se loga yaha kahate haiM ki-jaina zvetAmbara kAnphreMsa ke hone se jaina dharma kI bahuta unnati huI hai, aba ukta donoM vicAroM meM satya kA aMza kisa vicAra meM adhika hai isa kA nirNaya buddhimAn aura vidvAn jana kara sakate haiN| yaha to nizcaya hI hai ki gaNita tathA yUkaliDa ke viSaya ke sivAya dUsare kisI viSaya meM nirvivAda siddhAnta sthApita nahIM ho sakatA hai, dekho ! gaNita viSayaka siddhAnta meM yaha sarvamata hai ki-pA~ca meM do ke milAne se sAta hI hote haiM, pA~ca ko cAra se guNA karane para bIsa hI hote haiM, yaha siddhAnta aisA hai ki isa ko ulaTane meM brahmA bhI asamartha hai parantu isa prakAra kA nizcita siddhAnta rAjyanIti tathA dharma Adi vivAdAspada viSayoM meM mAnanIya ho, yaha bAta ati kaThina tathA asambhavavat hai, kyoMki-manuSyoM kI prakRtiyoM meM bheda hone se sammati meM bheda honA eka svAbhAvika bAta hai, isI tattva kA vicAra kara hamAre zAstrakAroM ne syAdvAda kA viSaya sthApita kiyA hai aura bhinna 2 nayoM ke rahasyoM ko samajhA kara ekAntavAda kA nirasana (khaNDana ) kiyA hai, isI niyama ke anusAra vinA kisI pakSapAta ke hama yaha kaha sakate haiM ki-jaina zvetAmbara kAnphreMsa ko zrImAn zrI gulAbacanda jI DhaDDhA em. e. ne akathanIya parizrama kara prathama phalodhI tIrtha meM sthApita kiyA thA, isa sabhA ke sthApita karane se ukta mahodaya kA abhISTa kevala jAtyunnati, dezonnati, vidyAvRddhi, ekatApracAra dharmavRddhi, paraspara sahAnubhUti tathA kurItinivAraNa Adi hI thA, aba yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki-sammatiyoM ke vibhinna hone se sabhA ke satpatha para kisI prakAra kA avarodha hone se sabhA ke uddezya aba taka pUrNa na hue hoM vA kama hue hoM, parantu yaha viSaya sabhA ko doSAspada banAnevAlA nahIM ho sakatA hai, pAThakagaNa samajha sakate haiM ki-saduddezya se sabhA ko sthApita karanevAlA to sarvathA hI AdaraNIya hotA hai isa liye ukta sacce vIra putra ko yadi sahasroM dhanyavAda diye jAveM to bhI kama haiM, parantu buddhimAn samajha sakate haiM ki-aise bRhat kArya meM akelA puruSa cAhe vaha kaisA hI utsAhI aura vIra kyoM na ho kyA kara sakatA hai ? arthAt use dUsaroM kA Azraya DhU~r3hanA hI par3atA hai, basa isI niyama ke anusAra vaha bAlikA sabhA katipaya mithyAbhimAnI puruSoM ko rakSA ke uddezya se sauMpI gaI arthAt prathama kAnphreMsa phalodhI meM ho kara dUsarI bambaI meM huI, usa ke kAryavAhaka prAyaH

Page #694
680 jainasampradAyazikSA | prathama to gujarAtI jana hue, isa para bhI "kAla meM adhika mAsa" vAlI kahAvata caritArtha huI arthAt unako kuguruoM ne zuddha mArga se haTA kara viparIta mArga para calA diyA, isa kA pariNAma yaha huA ki ve apane nitya ke pATha karane ke bhI paramAtmA vIra ke isa upadeza ko ki- "mittI me sabba bhUesu bera majjhaM na keNa i" arthAt merI sarva bhUtoM ke sAtha maitrI hai, kisI ke sAtha merA vaira ( zatrutA ) nahIM hai, mithyAbhimAnI aura kuguruoM ke viparIta mArga para calA dene se bhUla gaye, vA yoM kahiye ki - bambaI meM jaba dUsarI kAnphreMsa huI usa samaya eka varSa kI bAlikA sabhA kI varSagA~Tha ke mahotsava para zrI mahAvIra svAmI ke ukta vacana ko unhoM ne ekadama tilAJjali de dI, yadyapi Upara se to ekatA 2 pukArate rahe parantu una kA bhItarI hAla jo kucha thA vA usa kA prabhAva aba taka jo kucha hai usakA likhanA anAvazyaka hai, phira usa kA phala to vahI huA jo kucha honA cAhiye thA, satya hai ki - " avasara cUkI DUmaNI, gAve Ala paMpAla" priya vAcakavRnda ! isa bAta ko Apa jAnate hI haiM ki - eka nagara se dUsare nagara ko jAte samaya yadi koI zuddha mArga ko bhUla kara ujAr3a jaMgala meM calA jAve to vaha phira zuddha mArga para taba hI A sakatA hai, jaba ki koI use kumArga se haThA kara zuddha mArga ko dikhalA deve, isI niyama se hama kaha sakate haiM ki-sabhA ke kAryakartA bhI aba satpatha para taba hI A sakate haiM jaba ki koI unheM satpatha ko dikhalA deve, cU~ki satpatha kA dikhalAne bAlA kevala mahajjanopadeza ( mahAtmAoM kA upadeza ) hI ho sakatA hai isa liye yadi sabhA ke kAryakartAoM ko jIvanarUpI raMgazAlA meM zuddha bhAva se kucha karane kI abhilASA ho to unheM paramAtmA ke ukta vAkya ko hRdaya meM sthAna de kara apane bhItarI netra kholane cAhiye, kyoMki jaba taka ukta vAkya ko hRdaya 'sthAna na diyA jAvegA taba taka unnati sthAna ko pahu~cAnevAlA ekatArUpI zuddha mArga hamArI samajha meM svapna meM bhI nahIM mila sakatA hai, isa liye kAnphreMsa ke sabhyoM se tathA sampUrNa AryAvartanivAsI vaizya janoM se hamArI savinaya prArthanA hai ki - "merI saba bhUtoM se maitrI hai, kisI ke sAtha merA vaira nahIM hai" isa bhagavadvAkya ko sacce bhAva se hRdaya meM aGkita kareM ki jisa se pUrvavat puna: isa AryAvarta deza kI unnati ho kara sarvatra pUrNa Ananda maGgala hone lage / yaha paJcama adhyAya kA caurAsI nyAtavarNana nAmaka chaThA prakaraNa samApta huA // 1- zuddha mArga para jAte hue puruSa ko viparIta mArga para calA denevAle ko hI vAstava meM kuguru samajhanA cAhiye, yaha saba hI granthoM kA eka mata hai // 2 - hamArA yaha kathana kahA~ taka satya hai, isa kA vicAra ukta sabhA ke marma ko jAnanevAle buddhimAn hI kara sakate haiM | 3- isa viSaya ko lekha ke bar3ha jAne ke kAraNa yahA~ para nahIM likha sakate haiM, phira kisI samaya pAThakoM kI sevA meM yaha viSaya upasthita kiyA jAvegA // 4- isa kathana ke Azaya ko sUkSma buddhivAle puruSa hI samajha sakate haiM kintu sthUla buddhivAle nahIM samajha sakate haiM //

Page #695
681 paJcama adhyAya / sAtavA~ prkrnn| aitihAsika va padArthavijJAnavarNana / aitihAsika tathA padArthavijJAna kI aavshyktaa| sampUrNa pramANoM aura mahajanoM ke anubhava se yaha bAta bhalI bhA~ti siddha ho cukI hai ki-manuSya ke sadAcArI vA durAcArI banane meM kevala jJAna aura ajJAna hI kAraNa hote hai arthAt antaHkaraNa ke satoguNa ke udbhAsaka (prakAzita karanevAle) tathA tamoguNa ke AcchAdaka (DhA~kanevAle) yatheSTa sAdhanoM se jJAna kI prApti hone se manuSya sadAcArI hotA hai tathA antaHkaraNa ke tamoguNa ke udbhAsaka aura satoguNa ke AcchAdaka yatheSTa sAdhanoM se ajJAna kI prApti hone se manuSya durAcArI (duSTa vyavahAra vAlA) ho jAtA hai| prAyaH saba hI isa bAta ko jAnate hoge ki-manuSya susaMgati meM par3a kara sudhara jAtA hai tathA kusaGgati meM par3a kara bigar3a jAtA hai, parantu kabhI kisI ne isa ke hetu kA bhI vicAra kiyA hai ki-aisA kyoM hotA hai ? dekhiye ! isa kA hetu vidvAnoM ne isa prakAra nizcita kiyA hai: antaHkaraNa kI-mana, buddhi, citta aura ahaMkAra, ye cAra vRttiyA~ haiM, ina meM se mana kA kArya saMkalpa aura vikalpa karanA hai, buddhi kA kArya usa meM hAni lAbha dikhalAnA hai, citta kA kArya kisI eka kartavya kA nizcaya karA denA hai tathA ahaGkAra kA kArya ahaM (maiM) pada kA prakaTa karanA hai| .. yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki antaHkaraNa satoguNa, rajoguNa tathA tamoguNa rUpa hai, arthAt ye tInoM guNa usa meM samAnAvasthA meM vidyamAna haiM, parantu ina (guNoM) meM kAraNasAmagrI ko pA kara nyUnAdhika hone kI svAbhAvika zakti hai| jaba kisI manuSya ke antaHkaraNa meM kisI kAraNa se kisI viSaya kA udbhAsa (prakAza) hotA hai taba saba se prathama vaha manovRtti ke dvArA saMkalpa aura vikalpa karatA hai ki-mujhe yaha kArya karanA cAhiye vA nahIM karanA cAhiye, isa ke pazcAt buddhivRtti ke dvArA usa ( karttavya vA akarttavya) ke hAni lAbha ko socatA hai, pIche cittavRtti ke dvArA usa (karttavya vA akarttavya ) kA nizcaya kara letA hai tathA pIche ahaGkAravRtti ke dvArA abhimAna prakaTa karatA hai ki maiM isa kArya kA kartA ( karanevAlA) vA akartA (na karanevAlA) huuN| __ yadi yaha prazna kiyA jAve ki-kisI viSaya ko dekha vA suna kara antaHkaraNa kI cAroM vRttiyAM kyoM krama se apanA 2 kArya karane lagatI haiM to isa kA uttara yaha

Page #696
682 jainasampradAyazikSA | hai ki - manuSya ko svakarmAnukUla mananazakti ( vicAra karane kI zakti ) svabhAva se hI prApta huI hai, basa isI liye pratyeka viSaya kA vijJAna hote hI usa mananazakti ke dvArA cAroM vRttiyA~ krama se apanA 2 kArya karane lagatI haiM / buddhimAn yadyapi itane hI lekha se acche prakAra se samajha gaye hoMge ki - manuSya susaGgati meM raha kara kyoM sudhara jAtA hai tathA kusaGgati meM par3a kara kyoM vigar3a jAtA hai tathApi sAdhAraNa janoM ke jJAnArtha thor3A sA aura bhI likhanA Avazyaka samajhate haiM, dekhiye : --- yaha to saba hI jAnate haiM ki manuSya jaba se utpanna hotA hai taba hI se dUsaroM ke caritroM kA avalambana kara ( sahArA le kara ) use apanI jIvanayAtrA ke patha ( mArga ) ko niyata karanA par3atA hai, arthAt svayaM (khuda) vaha apane liye kisI mArga ko niyata nahIM kara sakatA hai, hA~ yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki prathama kinhIM vizeSa caritroM (khAsa AcaraNoM ) ke dvArA niyata kiye hue tathA cirakAla se vita apane mArga para gamana karatA huA vaha kAlAntara meM jJAnavizeSa ke bala se usa mArga kA parityAga na kare, parantu yaha bahuta dUra kI bAta hai / basa isI niyama ke anusAra satpuruSoM kI saGgati pA kara arthAt satpuruSoM ke sadAcAra ko dekha vA suna kara Apa bhI usI mArga para manuSya jAne lagatA hai, isI kA nAma sudharanA hai, isa ke viruddha vaha kutsita puruSoM kI saGgati ko pA kara arthAt kutsita puruSoM ke durAcAra ko dekha vA suna kara Apa bhI usI mArga meM jAne lagatA hai, isI kA nAma vigar3anA hai / 1 - dekhiye bAlaka apane mAtA pitA Adi ke caritroM ko dekha kara prAyaH usI ora jhuka jAte haiM arthAt vaisA hI vyavahAra karane lagate haiM, isa se bilakula siddha hai ki- manuSya kI jIvanayAtrA kA mArga sarvathA dUsaroM ke nidarzana se hI niyata hotA hai, isa ke sivAya pAzcAtya vidvAnoM ne isa bAta kA pratyakSa anubhava bhI kara liyA hai ki yadi manuSya utpanna hote hI nirjana sthAna meM rakkhA jAve to vaha bilakula mAnuSI vyavahAra se rahita tathA pazuvat ceSTAvAlA ho jAtA hai, kahate haiM ki kisI bAlaka ko utpanna hone se kucha samaya ke pazcAt eka mer3iyA uThA le gayA aura use le jA kara apane bhiTe meM rakkhA, usa bAlaka ko bher3iye ne khAyA nahIM kintu apane bacce ke samAna usa kA bhI pAlana poSaNa karane lagA, ( kabhI 2 aisA hotA hai ki-bher3iyA choTe baccoM ko uThA le jAtA hai parantu unheM mAratA nahIM haiM kintu unakA apane baccoM ke samAna pAlana poSaNa karane lagatA hai, isa prakAra ke kaI eka bAlaka mila cuke haiM, jo ki kisI samaya sikandare Adi ke anAthAlayoM meM bhI poSaNa pA cuke haiM ), bahuta samaya ke bAda dekhA gayA ki vaha bAlaka manuSyoM kI sI bhASA ko navola kara bher3iye ke samAna hI ghuraghura zabda karatA thA, bher3iye ke samAna hI cAroM pairoM se ( hAtha pairoM ke sahAre ) calatA thA, manuSya ko dekha kara bhAgatA vA coTa karatA thA tathA jIbha se capa 2 kara pAnI pItA thA, tAtparya yaha hai ki usa ke sarva kArya bher3iye ke samAna hI the, isa se nirbhrama siddha hai ki manuSya kI jIvanayAtrA kA patha bilakula hI dUsaroM ke avalambana para niyata aura nirbhara hai arthAt jaisA vaha dUsaroM ko karate dekhatA hai vaisA hI svayaM karane lagatA hai ||

Page #697
paJcama adhyaay| 683 ukta lekha se sarva sAdhAraNa bhI aba acche prakAra se samajha gaye hoMge kisusaMgati tathA kusaGgati se manuSya kA sudhAra vA vigAr3a kyoM hotA hai, isa liye aba isa viSaya meM lekhavistAra kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / aba Upara ke lekha se pAThakagaNa acche prakAra se samajha hI gaye hoMge kimanuSya ke sudhAra vA vigAr3a kA dvAra kevala dUsaroM ke sadAcAra vA durAcAra ke avalambana para nirbhara hai, kyoMki-dUsaroM ke vyavahAroM ko dekha vA suna kara manuSya ke antaHkaraNa kI cAroM vRttiyA~ krama se apane bhI tadvat (dUsaroM ke samAna) karttavya vA akartavya ke viSaya meM apanA 2 kArya karane lagatI haiN| __hA~ isa viSaya meM itanI vizeSatA avazya hai ki jaba dUsare satpuruSoM ke sadAcAra kA anukaraNa karate hue manuSya ke antaHkaraNa meM satoguNa kA pUrA udbhAsa ho jAtA hai tathA usa ke dvArA utkRSTa (uttama) jJAna kI prApti ho jAtI hai taba usa kI vRtti kutsita puruSoM ke vyavahAra kI ora nahIM jhukatI hai arthAt usa para kusaGga kA prabhAva nahIM hotA hai (kyoMki satoguNa ke prakAza ke Age tamoguNa kA andhakAra ucchinnaprAya ho jAtA hai) isI prakAra jaba dUsare kutsita puruSoM ke kutsitAcAra kA anukaraNa karate hue manuSya ke antaHkaraNa meM tamoguNa kA pUrA udbhAsa ho jAtA hai tathA usa ke dvArA utkRSTa ajJAna kI prApti ho jAtI hai taba usa kI vRtti satpuruSoM ke vyavahAra kI ora nahIM jhukatI hai arthAt satsaMga aura sadupadeza kA usa para prabhAva nahIM hotA hai (kyoMki tamoguNa kI adhikatA se satoguNa ucchinnaprAya ho jAtA hai)| __ isa kathana se siddha ho gayA ki-prArambha se hI manuSya ko dUsare satpuruSoM ke saccaritroM ke dekhane sunane tathA anubhava karane kI AvazyakatA hai ki jisa se vaha bhI una ke saccaritroM kA anukaraNa kara satoguNa kI vRddhi ke dvArA utkRSTa jJAna ko prApta ho kara apane jIvana ke vAstavika lakSya ko samajha kara nirantara usI mArga para calA jAve aura manuSyajanma ke dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSarUpI cAroM phaloM ko prApta hove| isa viSaya meM yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki-dUsare satpuruSoM ke vArtamAnika ( vartamAna kAla ke) saccaritra manuSya para utanA prabhAva nahIM DAla sakate haiM jitanA ki bhUtakAlika ( bhUta kAla ke ) DAla sakate haiM, kyoMki vArtamAnika saccaritroM kA phala AgAmikAlabhAvI (bhaviSyat kAla meM honevAlA) hai, isa liye usa viSaya meM manuSya kA AsmA utanA vizvasta nahIM hotA hai jitanA ki bhUtakAla ke saccaritroM ke phala para vizvasta hotA hai, kyoMki-bhUtakAla ke saccaritroM kA phala usa ke pratyakSa hotA hai (ki amuka puruSa ne aisA saccaritra kiyA isa liye use yaha zubha phala prApta huA) isa liye Avazyaka huA ki-manuSya ko

Page #698
684 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| bhUtakAlika caritra kA anubhava honA cAhiye, isI bhUtakAlika caritra ko aitihAsika viSaya kahate haiN| aitihAsika viSaya ke do bheda haiM-aitihAsika vRtta aura aitihAsika ghaTanA, ina meM se pUrva bheda meM pUrvakAlika puruSoM ke jIvanacaritroM kA samAveza hotA hai tathA dUsare bheda meM pUrva kAla meM huI saba ghaTanAoM kA samAveza hotA hai, isa liye manuSya ko ukta donoM viSayoM ke granthoM ko avazya dekhanA cAhiye, kyoMki ina donoM viSayoM ke granthoM ke avalokana se aneka prakArake lAbha prApta hote haiN| smaraNa rahe ki-jIvana ke lakSya ke niyata karane ke liye jisa prakAra manuSya ko aitihAsika viSaya ke jAnane kI AvazyakatA hai usI prakAra use padArthavi. jJAna kI bhI AvazyakatA hai, kyoMki padArthavijJAna ke vinA bhI manuSya aneka samayoM meM aura aneka sthAnoM meM dhokhA khA jAtA hai aura dhokhe kA khAnA hI apane lakSya se cUkanA hai isI liye pUrvIya vidvAnoM ne ina donoM viSayoM kA paraspara ghaniSTha sambandha mAnA hai, ataH manuSya ko padArtha vijJAna ke viSaya meM bhI yathAzakya avazya parizrama karanA caahiye| yaha paJcama adhyAya kA aitihAsika va padArthavijJAnavarNana nAmaka sAtavA~ prakaraNa samApta huA // AThavA prkrnn| raajniymvrnnn| --- CoreCOM rAjaniyamoM ke sAtha prajA kA sambandha / dharmazAstroM kA kathana hai ki-rAjA aura prajA kA sambandha ThIka pitA aura putra ke samAna hai, arthAt jisa prakAra suyogya pitA apane putra kI sarvathA rakSA karatA hai usI prakAra rAjA kA dharma hai ki-vaha apanI prajA kI rakSA kare, evaM jisa prakAra suyogya putra apane pitA ke aneka upakAroM kA vicAra kara bhakta ho kara sarvathA usa kI AjJA kA pAlana karatA hai usI prakAra prajA kA dharma hai ki-vaha apane rAjA kI AjJA ko mAne arthAt rAjA ke niyata kiye hue niyamoM kA ullaGghana na kara sarvadA unhIM ke anusAra vartAva kare / 1-hAM yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki-rAjaniyamoM meM yadi koI niyama prajA ke viparIta ho arthAt saukhya aura kartavya meM bAdhA pahu~cAne vAlA ho to usa ke viSaya meM ekamata ho kara rAjA se nivedana kara usa kA saMzodhana karavA lenA cAhiye, suyogya tathA putravat prajApAlaka rAjA prajA ke bAdhaka niyama ko kabhI nahIM rakhate haiM, kyoMki prajA ke sukha ke liye hI to niyamoM kA saMgaThana kiyA jAtA hai|

Page #699
paJcama adhyAya / 685 prAcIna zAstrakAroM ne rAjabhakti ko bhI eka apUrva guNa mAnA hai, jisa manuSya meM yaha guNa vidyamAna hotA hai vaha apanI sAMsArika jIvanayAtrA ko sukha se vyatIta kara sakatA hai / rAjabhakti ke do bheda haiM-prathama bheda to vahI hai jo abhI likha cuke haiM arthAt rAjA ke niyata kiye hue niyamoM ke anusAra vartAva karanA, dUsarA bheda yaha hai ki- samayAnusAra AvazyakatA par3ane para yathAzakti tana mana dhana se rAjA kI sahAyatA karanA / dekho ! itihAsoM se vidita hai ki pUrva samaya meM jina logoM ne isa sarvottama guNa rAjabhakti ke donoM bhedoM kA yathAvat paripAlana kiyA hai una kI sAMsArika jIvanayAtrA kisa prakAra sukha se vyatIta ho cukI hai aura rAjya kI ora se unheM isa sadguNa kA paripAlana karane ke hetu kaise 2 uttama adhikAra jAgIreM tathA upAdhiyA~ prApta hocukI haiM / rAjabhakti kA yathocita pAlana na kara yadi koI puruSa cAhe ki maiM apanI jIvanayAtrA ko sukha se vyatIta karU~ to usa kI yaha bAta aisI asambhava hai jaise ki pazcimI deza ko prApta hone kI icchA se pUrva dizA kI ora gamana karanA / jisa prakAra eka kuTumba ke bAla bacce Adi sarva jana apane kuTumba ke adhipati kI niyata kI huI praNAlI para cala kara apane jIvana ko sukhapUrvaka vyatIta karate haiM tathA usa kuTumba meM sarvadA sukha aura zAnti kA nivAsa banA rahatA hai, ThIka usI prakAra rAjA ke niyata kiye hue niyamoM ke anusAra vartAva karane se samasta prajAjana apane jIvana ko sukhapUrvaka vyatIta kara sakate haiM, tathA una meM sarvadA sukha aura zAnti kA nivAsa raha sakatA hai, isa ke viruddha jaba prajA - jana rAjaniyamoM kA ullaGghana kara svecchApUrvaka ( apanI marjI ke anusAra arthAt manamAnA ) vartAva karate vA karane lagate haiM taba una ko eka aise kuTumba ke samAna ki jisa meM saba hI kisI eka ko pradhAna na mAna kara aura usa kI AjJA kA anusaraNa na kara svatantratApUrvaka vartAva karate hoM tathA koI kisI ko AdhInatA kI na cAhatA ho, use cAroM ora se duHkha aura ApattiyA~ ghera letI haiM', jisa kA antima pariNAma ( AkhirI natIjA ) aura kucha bhI nahIM hotA hai / vinAza ke sivAya bhalA socane kI bAta hai ki - jisa rAjya meM hama sukha aura zAntipUrvaka nirbhaya hokara apanI jIvanayAtrA ko vyatIta kara rahe hoM usa rAjya ke niyata kiye hue 1-yadi isa ke udAharaNoM ke jAnane kI icchA ho to itihAsavettAoM se pUchiye // 58 jai0 saM0

Page #700
686 jainasampradAyazikSA | niyamoM kA pAlana karanA tathA usa meM svAmibhakti kA na dikhalAnA hamArI kRtaghnatA nahIM to aura kyA hai ? sociye to sahI ki-yadi hama saba para suyogya rAjyazAsanapUrvaka kSatracchAyA na ho to kyA kabhI sambhava hai ki isa saMsAra meM eka dina bhI sukhapUrvaka hama apanA nirvAha kara sakeM? kabhI nahIM, dekhiye ! rAjya tathA usa ke zAsanakarttA jana apane Upara kitanI kaThina se kaThina ApattiyoM kA sahana karate haiM parantu apane adhInastha prajAjanoM para tanika bhI A~ca nahIM Ane dete haiM arthAt una AI huI ApattiyoM kA z2arA bhI asara yathAzakya nahIM par3ane dete haiM, basa isI liye prajAjana nirbhaya ho kara apane jIvana ko vyatIta kiyA karate haiM / sArAMza yahI hai ki- rAjyazAsana ke binA kisI dazA meM kisI prakAra se kabhI kisI kA sukhapUrvaka nirvAha honA asambhava hai, jaba yaha vyavasthA hai to kyA pratyeka puruSa kA yaha karttavya nahIM hai ki vaha saccI rAjabhakti ko apane hRdaya meM sthAna de kara svAmibhakti kA paricaya detA huA rAjyaniyamoM ke anukUla sarvadA apanA nirvAha kare / vartamAna samaya meM hama saba prajAjana usa zrImatI nyAyazIlA bRTiza gavarnameNTa ke adhizAsana meM haiM ki jisa ke nyAya, dayA, saujanya, paropakAra, vidyonnati aura sukhapracAra Adi guNoM kA varNana karane meM jihvA aura lekhanI donoM hI asamartha haiM, isaliye Upara likhe anusAra hama saba kA parama karttavya hai ki ukta gavarnameMTa ke sacce svAmibhakta bana kara usa ke niyata kiye hue saba niyamoM ko jAna kara unhIM ke anusAra sarvadA vartAva kareM ki jisa se hama saba 1 - kRtaghna kI kabhI zubha gati nahIM hotI hai; jaisA ki - dharmazAstra meM kahA hai ki - mitradruhaH kRtaghnasya, strIghnasya gurughAtinaH // caturNI vayameteSAM niSkRtiM nAnuzuzruma // 1 // arthAt mitra se droha karanevAle, kRtaghna ( upakAra ko na mAnanevAle ), strIhatyA karanevAle tathA gurughAtI, ina cAroM kI niSkRti (uddhAra vA mokSa ) ko hama ne nahIM sunA hai // 1 // tAtparya yaha hai ki ukta cAroM pApiyoM kI kabhI zubha gati nahIM hotI hai / 2- yadi rAjyazAsanapUrvaka kSatracchAyA na ho to eka dUsare kA prANaghAtaka ho jAve, pratyeka puruSa ke saba vyavahAra ucchinna ( naSTa ) ho jAveM aura koI bhI sukhapUrvaka apanA peTa taka na bhara pAve, parantu jaba rAjyazAsanapUrvaka kSatracchAyA hotI hai arthAt zastravidyAvizArada rAjyazAsaka jaba svAdhIna prajA kI rakSA karate hue saba ApattiyoM ko apane Upara jhelate haiM taba sAdhAraNa prajAjanoM ko yaha bhI jJAta nahIM hotA hai ki - kidhara kyA ho rahA hai arthAt saba nirbhaya ho kara apane 2 kAryoM meM lage rahate haiM, satya hai ki - " zastreNa rakSite rASTre, zAstracintA pravartate" arthAt zastra ke dvArA rAjya kI rakSA hone para zAstracintana Adi saba kArya hote haiM // dUradarzI jana apane karttavyoM kA pAlana kiyA karate haiM parantu ajJAna jana liyA karate haiM // 4 - rAjyazAsana cAhe paJcAyatI ho cAhe AdhirAjika honA Avazyaka hai // 3-aisI dazA meM vicArazIla Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat paira pasAra kara nIMda ho kintu usa kA www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #701
paJcama adhyAya ! 687. kI saMsArayAtrA sukhapUrvaka vyatIta ho tathA hama saba pAralaukika sukha ke bhI adhikArI hoM / saba hI jAnate haiM ki saccI svAmibhakti ko hRdaya meM sthAna dene kA mukhya hetu pratyeka puruSa kA sadbhAva aura usa kA Atmika sadvicAra hI hai, isa liye isa viSaya meM hama kevala isa upadeza ke sivAya aura kucha nahIM likha sakate haiM ki - aisA karanA ( svAmibhakta bananA ) sarva sAdhAraNa kA parama kartavya hai| I smaraNa rahe ki - rAjyabhakti kA rakhanA tathA rAjyaniyama ke anusAra vartAva karanA ( jo ki Upara likhe anusAra manuSya kA parama dharma hai ) taba hI bana sakatA hai| jaba ki manuSya rAjyaniyama ( kAnUna ) ko ThIka rIti se jAnatA ho, isa liye manuSyamAtra ko ucita hai ki vaha apane ukta kartavya kA pAlana karane ke liye rAjyaniyama kA vijJAna ThIka rIti se prApta kare / yadyapi rAjyaniyama kA viSaya atyanta gahana hai isa liye sarva sAdhAraNa rAjyaniyama ke saba aGgoM ko bhalI bhA~ti nahIM jAna sakate haiM tathApi prayatna karane se isa ( rAjyaniyama ) kI mukhya 2 aura upayogI bAtoM kA parijJAna to sarva sAdhAraNa ko bhI honA koI kaThina bAta nahIM hai, isa liye upayogI aura mukhya 2 bAtoM ko to sarva sAdhAraNa ko avazya jAnanA cAhiye / yadyapi hamArA vicAra isa prakaraNa meM rAjyaniyama ke kucha Avazyaka viSayoM ke bhI varNana karane kA thA parantu grantha ke vistRta ho jAne ke kAraNa ukta viSaya kA varNana nahIM kiyA hai, ukta viSaya ko dekhane kI icchA rakhanevAle puruSoM ko tAjIrAtahinda arthAt hindusthAna kA daNDasaMgraha nAmaka grantha ( jisa kA kAnUna tA0 1 jAnevarI san 1962 I0 se aba taka jArI hai ) dekhanA cAhiye // yaha paJcama adhyAya kA rAjaniyamavarNana nAmaka AThavAM prakaraNa samApta huA // navA~ prakaraNa | jyotirviSayavarNana / jyotiSazAstra kA saMkSipta varNana / jyotiHzAstra kA zabdArtha grahoM kI vidyA hai, isa meM grahoM kI gati aura una ke paraspara ke sambandha ko dekha kara bhaviSya ( honevAlI ) vArtAoM ke jAnane ke niyamoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, vAstava meM yaha vidyA bhI eka divya cakSurUpa hai,

Page #702
688 jainasampradAyazikSA | kyoMki isa vidyA ke jJAna se Age honevAlI bAtoM ko manuSya acche prakAra se jAna sakatA hai, isa vidyA ke anusAra janmapatrikAyeM bhI banatI haiM jina se acche vA bure karmoM kA phala ThIka rIti se mAlUma ho sakatA hai, parantu bAta kevala itanI hai ki- janmasamaya kA lagna ThIka honA cAhiye, vartamAna meM anya vidyAoM ke samAna isa vidyA kI bhI nyUnatA anya dezoM kI apekSA mAravAr3a tathA gor3havAr3a Adi vidyAzUnya dezoM meM adhika dekhI jAtI hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki - vidyArahita tathA apanI 2 yajamAnI meM udarapUrti ( peTabharAI ) karane vAle jyotiSI logoM ko yadi koI dekhanA cAhe to ukta dezoM meM dekha sakatA hai, isa lekha se pAThaka - vRnda yaha na samajheM ki - ukta dezoM meM jyotiS vidyA ke jAna kara paNDita bilakula nahIM haiM, kyoMki ukta dezoM meM bhI mukhya 2 rAjadhAnI tathA nagaroM meM yati sampradAya meM tathA brAhmaNa logoM meM kahIM 2 acche 2 jyotiSI dekhe jAte haiM; parantu adhikatara to Upara likhe anusAra hI ukta dezoM meM jyotiSI dekhane meM Ate haiM, isI liye kahA jAtA hai ki ukta dezoM meM anya vidyAoM ke samAna isa vidyA kI bhI atyanta nyUnatA hai / isa vidyA ko sAdhAraNatayA jAnane kI icchA rakhanevAloM ko ucita hai kive prathama tithi, vAra, nakSatra, yoga aura karaNa Adi bAtoM ko kaNThastha kara leveM, kyoMki aisA karane se una ko isa vidyA meM Age bar3hane meM sugamatA par3egI, isa vidyA kA kAma pratyeka gRhastha ko prAyaH par3atA hI rahatA hai, isa liye gRhastha logoM ko bhI ucita hai ki kArya yogya ( kAma ke lAyaka ) isa vidyA ko bhI avazya prApta kara leM ki jisa se ve isa vidyA ke dvArA apane kAryoM ke zubhAzubha phala ko vicAra kara una meM pravRtta ho kara sukha kA sampAdana kareM / Age cala kara hama jyotiSa kI kucha Avazyaka bAtoM ko likheMge, una meM sUrya kA udaya aura asta tathA lagna ko spaSTa jAnane kI rIti, ye do viSaya mukhyatayA gRhasthoM ke lAbha ke liye likhe jAveMge, kyoMki gRhastha loga putrAdi ke janmasamaya meM sAdhAraNa ( kucha par3e hue ) jyotiSiyoM ke dvArA janmasamaya ko batalA kara janmakuMDalI banavAte haiM, isa ke pIche anya deza ke vA usI deza ke kisI vidvAn jyotiSI se janmapatrI banavAte haiM, isa dazA meM prAyaH yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki bahuta se logoM kI janmapatrI kA zubhAzubha phala nahIM milatA hai taba ve loga 1- dekho! jodhapura rAjadhAnI meM jyotiS vidyA, jainAgama, mantrAdi jainAmnAya tathA subhASitAdi viSaya ke pUrNa jJAtA mahopAdhyAya zrI juhAramala jI gaNI vartamAna meM 80 varSa kI avasthA ke acche vidvAn haiM, ina ke pAsa bahuta se brAhmaNoM ke putra jyotiSa vidyA ko par3ha kara nipuNa hue haiM tathA jodhapura rAjya meM pUrva samaya meM brAhmaNa logoM meM caNDU jI nAmaka acche jyotiSI ho cuke haiM, inhIM ke nAma se eka paJcAGga nikalatA hai jisa kA varttamAna meM bahuta pracAra hai, ina kI santati meM bhI acche 2 vidvAn tathA jyotiSI dekhe jAte haiM //

Page #703
paJcama adhyAya / 689 tIja janmapatrI ke banAnevAle nidvAn ko tathA jyotiSa vidyA ko doSa dete haiM arthAt isa vidyA ko asatya (jhUThA) batalAte haiM, parantu vicAra kara dekhA jAye to isa viSaya meM na to janmapatra ke banAne vAle vidvAn kA doSa hai aura na jyotiSa vidyA kA hI doSa hai kintu doSa kevala janmasamaya meM ThIka lagna na lene kA hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki-yadi janmasamaya meM ThIka rIti se lagna le liyA jAve tathA usI ke anusAra janmapatrI banAI jAve to usa kA zubhAzubha phala avazya mila sakatA hai, isa meM koI bhI sandeha nahIM hai, parantu zoka kA viSaya to yaha hai ki-nAmamAtra ke jyotiSI loga lagna banAne kI kriyA ko bhI to ThIka rIti se nahIM jAnate haiM phira una kI banAI huI janmakuMDalI (Teve) se zubhAzubha phala kaise vidita ho sakatA hai, isa liye hama lagna ke banAne kI kriyA kA varNana ati sarala rIti se kreNge| ___ solaha tithiyoM ke nAma / saM0 saMskRta nAma hindI nAma saM0 saMskRta nAma hindI nAma 1 pratipad par3ivA 9 navamI naumI 2 dvitIyA . dvaija 10 dazamI dazavIM 3 tRtIyA 11 ekAdazI gyArasa 4 caturthI cautha 12 dvAdazI bArasa 5 paJcamI pA~cama 13 trayodazI terasa 6 SaSThI chaTha 14 caturdazI caudasa 7 saptamI 15 pUrNimA vA pUnama vA pUranamAsI pUrNamAsI 8 aSTamI AThama 16 amAvAsyA amAvasa sUcanA-kRSNa pakSa ( vadi ) meM pandrahavIM tithi amAvAsyA kahalAtI hai tathA zukla pakSa (sudi) meM pandrahavIM tithi pUrNimA vA pUrNamAsI kahalAtI hai // sAta vAroM ke nAma / saM0 saMskRta nAma hindI nAma musalamAnI nAma aMgrez2I nAma 1 sUryavAra itavAra ___ AitavAra 2 candravAra somavAra pIra manDe 3 bhaumavAra maMgalavAra maMgala budhavAra budhavAra guruvAra bRhaspativAra jumerAta zukravAra zukravAra jumA phrAiDe zanivAra zanizcara zanIvAra saTa. sAtama sanDe TyajaDe budha veDnesDe tharsaDe

Page #704
690 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| sUcanA-sUryavAra ko AdityavAra, somavAra ko candravAra, bRhaspativAra ko bihaphai tathA zanivAra ko zanaizvara vA zanIcara bhI kahate haiN| sattAIsa nakSatroM ke nAma / saM0 nAma saM0 nAma saM. nAma saM0 nAma 1 azvinI 8 puSya 15 svAtI 22 zravaNa 2 bharaNI 9 AzleSA 16 vizAkhA 23 dhaniSTA 3 kRttikA 10 maghA 17 anurAdhA 24 zatabhiSA 4 rohiNI 11 pUrvAphAlgunI 18 jyeSThA 25 pUrvAbhAdrapada 5 mRgazIrSa 12 uttarAphAlgunI 19 mUla 26 uttarAbhAdrapada 6 ArdrA 13 hasta 20 pUrvASAr3hA 27 revatI 7 punarvasu 14 citrA 21 uttarASAr3hA sattAIsa yogoM ke nAma / saM. nAma ___saM. nAma saM0 nAma saM. nAma 5 viSkumbha 8 ti 15 vajra 22 sAdhya 2 prIti 16 siddhi 23 zubha 3 AyuSmAn 10 gaNDa 17 vyatIpAta 24 zukla 4 saubhAgya 11 vRddha 18 varIyAn 25 brahmA 5 zobhana dhruva 19 parigha 26 aindra 6 atigaNDa 13 vyAghAta 20 ziva 27 vaidhati sukarmA 14 harSaNa 25 siddha sAta karaNoM ke nAma / 1-baba / 2-bAlava / 3-kaulava / 4-taitila / 5-gara / 6-vaNija / aura 7-viSTi / sUcanA-tithi kI sampUrNa ghar3iyoM meM do karaNa bhogate haiM arthAt yadi tithi sATha ghar3I kI ho to eka karaNa dina meM tathA dUsarA karaNa rAtri meM bItatA hai, parantu zukla pakSa kI par3ivA kI tamAma ghar3iyoM ke dUsare Adhe bhAga se bava aura bAlava Adi Ate haiM tathA kRSNa pakSa kI caturdazI kI ghar3iyoM ke dUsare Adhe bhAga se sadA sthira karaNa Ate haiM, jaise dekho! caturdazI ke dUsare bhAga meM zakuni, amAvAsyA ke pahile bhAga meM catuSpada, dUsare bhAga meM nAga aura par3ivA ke pahile bhAga meM kistughna, ye hI cAra sthira karaNa kahalAte haiN| or

Page #705
zukla pakSa ( sudi) ke karaNa / tithi prathama bhAga kiMstughna bAlava taitila vANija 9 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 paJcama adhyAya / karaNoM ke bItane kA spaSTa vivaraNa / baba kaulava gara viSTi bAlava taitila vaNija bava kaulava gara viSTi dvitIya bhAga bava kaulava gara viSTi bAlava taitila vaNija bava kaulava gara viSTi bAlava taitila vaNija ava tithi prathama bhAga kRSNa pakSa ( vadi) ke karaNa / dvitIya bhAga kaulava Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 30 bAlava taitila vaNija bava kaulava gara viSTi bAlava taitila vaNija bava kaulava gara viSTi gara viSTi bAlava taitila vaNija bava kaulava gara viSTi 691 bAlava taitila vaNija zakuni nAga catuSpada pUrNimA amAvasa / zubha kAryoM meM niSiddha tithi Adi kA varNana / jisa tithi kI vRddhi ho vaha tithi, jisa tithi kA kSaya ho vaha tithi, paridha yoga kA pahilA AdhA bhAga, viSTi, vaidhRti, vyatIpAta, kRSNa pakSa kI trayodazI (terasa ) se pratipad (par3ivA ) taka cAra divasa, dina aura rAtri ke bAraha bajane ke samaya pUrva aura pIche ke daza pala, mAtA ke Rtudharma saMbandhI cAra dina, pahile goda liye hue lar3ake vA lar3akI ke vivAha Adi meM usa ke janmakAla kA mAsa; divasa aura nakSatra, jeTha kA mAsa, adhika mAsa, kSaya mAsa, sattAIsa yogoM meM viSkumbha yoga kI pahilI tIna ghar3iyA~, vyAghAta yoga kI pahilI nau ghar3iyA~, zUla yoga kI pahilI pA~ca ghar3iyA~, vajra yoga kI pahilI nau ghar3iyA~, gaNDa yoga kI pahilI chaH ghar3iyA~, atigaNDa yoga kI pahilI chaH ghar3iyA~, cauthA candramA, AThavA~ candramA, bAraThavA~ candramA, kAlacandra, guru tathA www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #706
692 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| zukra kA asta, janma tathA mRtyu kA sUtaka, manobhaGga tathA siMha rAzi kA bRhaspati (siMhastha varSa), ina saba tithi Adi kA zubha kArya meM grahaNa nahIM karanA caahiye| dina kA caughdd'iyaa| ravi soma maGgala budha guru zukra zani udvega amRta roga lAbha zubha cala kAla kAla udrega amRta roga lAbha zubha lAbha zubha kAla udvega amRta roga amRta roga lAbha zubha cala cala udvega kAla udvega amRta roga lAbha cala zubha kAla udvega amRta roga lAbha lAbha zubha cala kAla udvega amRta udvega amRta roga lAbha zubha kAla zubha roga 1-sUtaka vicAra tathA usa meM kartavya-putra kA janma hone se daza dina taka, putrI kA janma hone se bAraha dina taka, jisa strI ke putra ho usa (strI) ke liye eka mAsa taka, putra hote hI mara jAve to eka dina taka, paradeza meM mRtyu hone se eka dina taka, ghara meM gAya, bhaiMsa, ghor3I aura U~TinI ke vyAne se eka dina taka, ghara meM ina (gAya Adi) kA maraNa hone se jaba taka ina kA mRta zarIra ghara se bAhara na nikalA jAve taba taka, dAsa dAsI ke putra tathA putrI Adi kA janma vA maraNa hone se tIna dina taka tathA garbha ke girane para jitane mahIne kA garbha gire utane dinoM taka sUtaka rahatA hai| jisa ke gRha meM janma vA maraNa kA sUtaka ho vaha bAraha dina taka devapUjA ko na kare usa meM bhI mRtakasambandhI sUtaka meM ghara kA mUla skandha (mUla kA~ghiyA) daza dina taka devapUjA ko na kare, isa ke sivAya zeSa ghara vAle tIna dina taka devapUjA ko na kareM, yadi mRtaka ko chuA ho to cauvIsa prahara taka pratikramaNa (paDikkamaNa) na kare, yadi sadA kA bhI akhaNDa niyama ho to samatA bhAva rakha kara zambarapane meM rahe parantu mukha se navakAra mantra kA bhI uccAraNa na kare, sthApanA jI ke hAtha na lagAve; parantu yadi mRtaka ko na chuA ho to kevala ATha prahara taka pratikramaNa ( paDikkamaNa) na kare, bhaiMsa ke baccA hone para pandraha dina ke pIche usa kA dUdha pInA kalpatA hai, gAya ke baccA hone para bhI pandraha dina ke pIche hI usa kA bhI dUdha pInA kalpatA hai, tathA bakarI ke baccA hone para usa samaya se ATha dina ke pIche dUdha pInA kalpatA hai| RtumatI strI cAra dina taka pAtra Adi kA sparza na kare, cAra dina taka pratikramaNa na kare tathA pA~ca dina taka devapUjA na kare, yadi rogAdi kisI kAraNa se tIna dina ke uparAnta bhI kisI strI ke rakta calatA huA dIkhe to usa kA vizeSa doSa nahIM mAnA gayA hai, Rtu ke pazcAt strI ko ucita haiM ki-zuddha biveka se pavitra ho kara pA~ca dina ke pIche sthApanA pustaka kA sparza kare tathA sAdhu ko pratilAma deve, RtumatI strI jo tapasyA ( upavAsAdi ) karatI hai vaha to saphala hotI hI hai parantu use pratikramaNa Adi kA karanA yogya nahIM hai ( jaisA ki Upara likha cuke haiM ); yaha carcarI grantha meM kahA hai, jisa ghara meM janma vA maraNa kA sUtaka ho vahA~ bAraha dina taka sAdhu AhAra tathA pAnI ko na baharai ( le ), kyoMki-nizIthasUtra ke solahaveM uddezya meM janma maraNa ke sUtaka se yukta ghara durgachanIka kahA hai|

Page #707
paJcama adhyAya / 693 vijJAna - Upara ke koSTha se yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki jisa dina jo vAra ho usa dina usI vAra ke nIce likhA huA caughar3iyA sUryodaya ke samaya meM baiThatA hai vaha pahilA samajhanA cAhiye, pIche usa ke utarane ke bAda usa vAra se chaThe vAra kA caughar3iyA baiThatA hai vaha dUsarA samajhanA cAhiye, pIche usa ke utarane ke bAda usa ( chaTe ) vAra se chaThe vAra kA caughar3iyA baiThatA hai, yahI krama Age bhI samajhanA cAhiye, jaise dekho ! ravivAra ke dina pahilA udvega nAmaka caughar3iyA hai usa ke utarane ke pIche ravi se chaThe zukra kA cala nAmaka caughar3iyA baiThatA hai, isI anukrama se pratyeka vAra ke dina bhara kA caughar3iyA jAna lenA cAhiye, eka caughar3iyA Der3ha ghaNTe taka rahatA hai arthAt savere ke chaH baje se le kara zAma ke chaH baje taka bAraha ghaNTe meM ATha caughaDiye vyatIta hote haiM, ina meM se--amRta; zubha; lAbha aura cala; ye cAra caughar3iye uttama tathA udvega; roga aura kAla; ye tIna caughar3iye nikRSTa haiM, isa liye acche caughar3iyoM meM zubha kAma ko karanA cAhiye / ravi zubha amRta cala roga kAla lAbha udvega soma cala roga kAla lAbha udvega rAtri kA caughar3iyA / maGgala kAla lAbha zubha amRta cala udvega budha udvega zubha amRta cala roga kAla lAbha udvega guru amRta cala roga kAla zubha amRta cala roga zubha zubha kAla amRta vijJAna - isa koSTha meM Upara se kevala itanA hI antara hai ki eka vAra ke pahile caughar3iye ke utarane ke pIche usa vAra se pA~caveM vAra kA dUsarA caughar3iyA baiThatA hai, zeSa saba viSaya Upara likhe anusAra hI hai / choTI baDI panotI tathA usa ke pAye kA varNana / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat zukra roga kAla lAbha lAbha udvega udvega zubha amRta zani lAbha udvega cala roga zubha amRta cala roga kAla lAbha pratyeka manuSya ko apanI janmarAzi se jisa samaya cauthA vA AThavAM zani ho usa samaya se 2 // varSa taka kI choTI panotI jAnanI cAhiye, bArahavA~ zani baiThe ( lage ) taba se lekara dUsare zani ke utarane taka barAbara 7 // varSa kI bar3I panotI hotI hai, usa meM se bArahaveM zani ke hone taka 2 // varSa kI panotI mastaka para samajhanI cAhiye, pahile zanike hone taka 2 // varSa kI panotI chAtI para jAnanI cAhiye tathA dUsare zani ke hone taka 2 // varSa kI panotI pairoM para jAnanI cAhiye / www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #708
694 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| jisa dina panotI baiTe usa dina yadi janmarAzi se pahilA, chaThA tathA gyArahavA~ candra ho to usa panotI ko sone ke pAye jAnanA cAhiye, yadi dUsarA, pA~cavA~ tathA navA~ candra ho to usa panotI ko rUpe ke pAye jAnanA cAhiye, yadi tIsarA, sAtavA~ tathA dazavA~ candra ho to usa panotI ko tA~be ke pAye jAnanA cAhiye tathA yadi cauthA AThavA~ aura bArahavA~ candra ho to usa panotI ko lohe ke pAye jAnanA caahiye| panotI ke phala tathA varSa aura mAsa ke pAye kA vrnnn| yadi panotI sone ke pAye baiThI ho to cintA ko utpanna kare, yadi panotI rUpe ke pAye baiThI ho to dhana mile, yadi panotI tA~be ke pAye baiThI ho to sukha aura sampati mile tathA yadi panotI lohe ke pAye baiThI ho to kaSTa prApta ho, isI prakAra jisa dina varSa tathA mAsa baiThe usa dina jisa rAzi kA candra ho usa ke dvArA Upara likhe anusAra sone ke rUpe ke tathA tA~be ke pAye para baiThanevAle varSa athavA mAsa kA vicAra kara sampUrNa varSa kA athavA mAsa kA phala jAna lenA cAhiye, jaise dekho ! kalpanA karo ki-saMvat 1964 ke prathama caitra zukla par3ivA ke dina mIna rAzi kA candra hai vaha (candra) meSarAzi vAle puruSa kI bArahavAM hotA hai isa liye Upara kahI huI rIti se lohe ke pAye para varSa tathA mAsa baiThA ataH use kaSTa denevAlA jAna lenA cAhiye, isI rIti se dUsarI rAzivAloM ke liye bhI samajha lenA caahiye| corI gaI athavA khoI huI vastu kI prApti vA aprApti kA varNana / pUrva dizA meM dakSiNa dizA meM pazcima dizA meM uttara dizA meM zIghra milegI tIna dina meM milegI eka mAsa meM milegI nahIM milegI rohiNI mRgazIrSa ArdrA punarvasu puSya AzleSA maghA pUrvAphAlgunI uttarAphAlgunI hasta svAtI vizAkhA anurAdhA jyeSThA pUrvApAr3hA uttarASAr3hA abhijit zravaNa dhaniSThA zatabhiSA pUrvAbhAdrapada uttarAbhAdrapada revatI azvinI bharaNI kRttikA vijJAna-Upara ke koSTha se yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki-jisa dina vastu khoI gaI ho athavA curAI gaI ho (vaha dina yadi mAlUma ho to) usa dina kA citrA

Page #709
paJcama adhyAya / 695 nakSatra dekhanA cAhiye, yadi rohiNI nakSatra ho to Upara likhe anusAra samajha lenA cAhiye ki vaha vastu pUrva dizA meM gaI hai tathA vaha zIghra hI milegI, yadi vaha dina mAlUma na ho to jisa dina apane ko usa vastu kA corI jAnA vA khoyA jAnA mAlUma ho usa dina kA nakSatra dekha kara Upara likhe anusAra nirNaya karanA cAhiye, yadi usa dina mRgazIrSa nakSatra ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki vastu dakSiNa dizA meM gaI hai tathA vaha tIna dina meM milegI, yadi usa dina ArdrA nakSatra ho to jAnanA cAhiye ki - vaha vastu pazcima dizA meM gaI hai tathA eka mahIne meM milegI aura yadi usa dina punarvasu nakSatra ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki vaha vastu uttara dizA meM gaI hai tathA vaha nahIM milegI, isI prakAra koSTha meM likhe hue saba nakSatroM ke anusAra vastu ke viSaya meM nizcaya kara lenA cAhiye / nAma rakhane ke nakSatroM kA varNana / saM0 saM0 9 2 3 kRttikA a, I, U, e, 4 5 6 7 8 nAma nakSatra akSara azvinI cU, ce, co, lA, bharaNI lI, lU, le, lo, rohiNI o, bA, bI,bU, mRgazira be, bo, kA, kI, ArdrA, kU, gha, Ga, cha, punarvasu ke, ko, hA, hI, puSya hU, he, ho, AzleSA DI, Du, DA, De, Do, 9 10 maghA mA, mI, mU, me, 31 pUrvAphAlgunI mo, TA, TI, TU, 12 uttarAphAlgunI Te, To, pa, pI, 13 54 hasta pu, Sa, Na, Tha, citrA pe, po, rA, rI, candrarAzi rAzi | meSa - azvinI, bharaNI, kRtikA kA prathama pAda / nakSatra tathA usa ke pAde / 15 16 17 18 anurAdhA nA, nI, nU, jyeSThA no yA, yI, yU, mUla ye, yo, bha, bhI, 19 20 pUrvASAr3hA bhU, dha, pha, Dha, uttarASAr3hA bhe, bho, ja, jI, abhijit jU, je, jo, khA, zravaNa khI, khu, khe, kho, 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 kA nAma nakSatra akSara svAtI rU, re, rotA, vizAkhA tI, tU, te, to, ne, dhaniSThA ga gI, gU, ge, zatabhiSA go, sA, sI, sU, pUrvAbhAdrapada se, so, da, dI, uttarAbhAdrapada du, ja, jha, tha, revatI de, do, ca, cI, varNana / rAzi | Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat nakSatra tathA usa ke pAda / vRSa- kRttikA ke tIna pAda, rohiNI, mRgazira ke do pAda | 1 - uttarASAr3hA ke cauthe bhAga se lekara zravaNa kI pahilI cAra ghar3I paryanta abhijit nakSatra ginA jAtA hai, itane samaya meM jisa kA janma huA ho usa kA abhijit nakSatra meM janma huA samajhanA cAhiye // 2- smaraNa rahe ki - eka nakSatra ke cAra caraNa ( pAda vA pAye ) hote haiM tathA candramA do nakSatra aura eka pAye taka arthAt nau pAyoM taka eka rAzi meM rahatA hai, candramA ke rAzi meM sthita hone kA yahI krama barAbara jAnanA cAhiye // www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #710
696 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| raashi| nakSatra tathA usa ke paad| raashi| nakSatra tathA usa ke pAda / mithuna-mRgazira ke do pAda, ArdrA, | vRzcika-vizAkhA kA eka pAda, punarvasu ke tIna pAda / / anurAdhA, jyeSThA / karka-punarvasu kA eka pAda, puSya, dhana-mUla, pUrvASAr3hA, uttArApAr3A kA aashlessaa| prathama pAda / siMha-maghA, pUrvAphAlgunI, uttarAphA- makara-uttarASAr3hA ke tIna pAda, lgunI kA prathama paad| zravaNa, dhaniSThA ke do pAda / kanyA-uttarAphAlgunI ke tIna pAda, kumbha-dhaniSThA ke do pAda, zatabhiSA, hasta, citrA ke do paad| pUrvAbhAdrapada ke tIna pAda / tulA-citrA ke do pAda, svAtI, / mIna-pUrvAbhAdrapada kA eka pAda, vizAkhA ke tIna paad| / uttarAbhAdrapada, revatI // tithiyoM ke bhedoM kA varNana / pahile jina tithiyoM kA varNana kara cuke haiM una ke kula pA~ca bheda haiM-nandA, bhadrA, jayA, rikA aura pUrNA, aba kauna 2 sI tithiyA~ kisa 2 bhedavAlI haiM yaha bAta nIce likhe koSTa se vidita ho sakatI haiM:saM0 bhed| tithiyaaN| saM0 bhed| tithiyA~ / 1 nandA par3ivA, chaTha aura ekaadshii| 4 riktA cautha, naumI aura caudaza / 2 bhagA dvitIyA, saptamI aura dvaadshii| 5 pUrNA paJcamI, dazamI aura puurnnimaa| 3 jayA tRtIyA, aSTamI aura terasa / sUcanA-yadi nandA tithi ko zukravAra ho, bhadrA tithi ko budhavAra ho, jayA tithi ko maGgalavAra ho, riktA tithi ko zanivAra ho tathA pUrNA tithi ko guruvAra (bRhaspativAra) ho to usa dina siddhi yoga hotA hai, yaha (yoga) saba zubha kAmoM meM acchA hotA hai // dizAzUla ke jAnane kA koSTha / nAma vaar| dizA meN| nAma vaar| dizAmeM / soma aura shnivaarko| pUrva dishaameN| budha tathA mngglvaarko| uttara dishaameN| guruvaarko| dakSiNa dishaameN| ravi tathA shukrvaarko| pazcima dizAmeM /

Page #711
paJcama adhyAya / yoginI ke nivAsa ke jAnane kA kosstth| nAma tithi| dizA meN| nAma tithi| dizA meN| par3ivA aura naumii| pUrva dizA meN| SaSThI aura cturdshii| pazcima dizA meN| tRtIyA aura ekaadshii| agni koNa meN| saptamI aura puurnnmaasii| vAyavya koNa meN| paJcamI aura tryodshii| dakSiNa dizA meN| dvitIyA aura dazamI / uttara dizA meN| caturthI aura dvaadshii| nairRtya koNa meM / aSTamI aura amaavaasyaa| IzAna koNa meM / yoginI kA phl| saM0 trph| phl| saM0 trph| 1 dAhinI trph| dhana kI hAni 3 pITha kI trph| vA~chita phala ko denekrnevaalii| vaalii| 2 bAI trph| sukha denevaalii| 4 sammukha hone para / maraNa tathA takalIpha ko denevaalii| / candramA ke nivAsa ke jAnane kA koSTha / raashi| dizA meN| raashi| dizA meM / meSa aura siMha / pUrva dizA meN| mithuna, tula aura kumbh| pazcima dizA meN| vRSa, kanyA aura mkr| dakSiNa dizA meN| vRzcika, karka aura miin| uttara dizA meN| candramA kA phala / saM0 trph| phl| saM0 trph| phala / 1 sammukha hone para / artha kA lAbha 3 pITha kI tarapha prANoM kA nAza karatA hai| hone pr| karatA hai| 2 dAhinI tarapha ho. sukha tathA sampatti 4 bAIM tarapha hone pr| dhana kA kSaya ne pr| karatA hai| karatA hai| kAlarAhu ke nivAsa ke jAnane kA koSThaM / nAma vaar| dizA meN| nAma vaar| dizA meN| zanivAra / pUrva dizA meN| mNglvaar| pazcima dizA meM / shukrvaar| agnikoNa meN| somavAra / vAyavya koNa meM / guruvAra / dakSiNa dizA meN| rvivaar| uttara dizA meM / budhvaar| nairRtya koNa meM / 1-paradezAdi meM gamana karane ke samaya ukta saba bAtoM (dizAzUla Adi ) kA dekhanA Avazyaka hotA hai, ina bAtoM ke zAnArtha isa dohe ko kaNTha rakhanA cAhiye ki-"dizAzUla le jAve bAyeM, rAhu yoginI pUTha // sammukha leve candramA, lAvai lakSmI luutt"||1|| isa ke sivAya janma ke candramA meM paradezagamana, tIrthayAtrA, yuddha, vivAha, kSaurakarma arthAt muNDana tathA naye ghara meM nivAsa, ye pA~ca kArya nahIM karane cAhiye / 59 jai0 saM0

Page #712
jainasampradAyazikSA / arkadagdhA tathA candradagdhA tithiyoM kA varNane / arkadagdhA tithiyaaN| candradagdhA tithiyA~ / sngkraanti| tithi| candrarAzi / tithi| dhana tathA mIna kii| dvitIyA / vRSa aura karka rAzi ke candra meN| dshmii| vRSa tathA kumbha kii| cturthii| dhana aura kumbha rAzi ke candra meN| dvitIyA / meSa tathA karka kii| sssstthii| vRzcika aura kanyA rAzi ke candra meN| dvAdazI / kanyA tathA mithuna kii| assttmii| mIna aura makara rAzi ke candra meN| assttmii| vRzcika tathA siMha kii| dshmii| tula aura siMha rAzi ke candra meN| ssssttii| makara tathA tula kii| dvaadshii| meSa aura mithuna rAzi ke candra meN| caturthI / iSTa kAla saadhn| pahile kaha cuke haiM ki-janmakuMDalI vA janmapatrI ke banAne ke liye iSTakAla kA sAdhana karanA atyAvazyaka hotA hai, kyoMki-isa (iSTakAla ) ke zuddha kiye vinA janmapatrI kA phala kabhI ThIka nahIM mila sakatA hai, isa liye aba isa viSaya kA saMkSepa se varNana kiyA jAtA hai: ghaNTA banAne kI vidhi-eka ghaTI (ghar3I) ke 24 minaTa hote haiM, isa liye DhAI daNDai (ghar3I) kA eka ghaNTA (arthAt 60 minaTa) hotA hai, isa rIti se ahorAtra (rAta dina) sATha ghaTI kA arthAt caubIsa ghaNTe kA hotA hai, aba ghaNTA Adi banAne ke samaya isa bAta kA khyAla rakhanA cAhiye kijitanI ghaTI aura pala hoM una ko 2 // se bhAga denA cAhiye, kyoMki-isa se ghaNTA; minaTa tathA sekiNDa taka mAlUma ho sakate haiM, jaise-dekho ! 14 ghaTI, 20 pala tathA 45 vipala ke ghaNTe banAne haiM-to pA~ca DhAma sAr3he bAraha ko nikAlA to zeSa (bAkI) rhaa-1|50|45, aba eka ghaTI ke 24 minaTa hue tathA 50 pala ke-20 DhAma 50 arthAt 20 minaTa hue, ina meM pUrva ke 24 minaTa milAye to 44 minaTa hue tathA 45 vipala ke-18 DhAma 45 arthAt 18 sekiNDa hue, isa liye-14 ghaTI 20 pala tathA 45 vipala ke pUre 5 ghaNTe, 44 minaTa tathA 18 sekiNDa hue| 1-arkadagdhA tathA candradagdhA tithiyoM meM zubha tathA mAGgalika kArya kA karanA atyanta niSiddha hai // 2-smaraNa rahe ki savAye kA nizAna isa prakAra se likhA jaavegaa-1|15, DhAI kA nizAna -2230, paune do kA 1145 pUrI rAzi 60 hai, isI kA aMza 2 / 3 vA hissA 15 / 30 / 45 jAnanA cAhiye ||3-dnndd, nAr3I aura kalA Adi saMjJAyeM ghaTI (ghar3I) kI hI haiM aura pala, vighaTI tathA vikalA ityAdi vipala hI kI saMjJAyeM haiM // 4-14 / 20 / 45 bAkI 122 / 30 aba 20 meM se 30 nahIM ghaTa sakatA hai, isa liye bacI huI do ghaTikAoM meM se eka dhaTikA ko le kara usa ke pala banAye to 60 pala hue, ina ko 20 meM jor3A to 80 pala hue, ina meM se 30 ko ghaTAyA to 50 bace, isa liye 1150 / 45 hue, isI prakAra saba jagaha jAnanA cAhiye /

Page #713
paJcama adhyAya / 699 dUsarI vidhi - ghaTI, pala tathA vipala ko dviguNa ( dUnA ) karake 60 se car3hA kara 5 kA bhAga do, jo labdha Ave use ghaNTA samajho, zeSa ko 60 se guNAkara ke tathA pala ke bhaGkoM ko jor3a kara 5 kA bhAga do, jo labdha Abe use minaTa samajho aura zeSa ko sATha ( 60 ) se guNA kara ke tathA vipala ke bhoM ko jor3a kara 5 kA bhAga do, jo labdha Ave use sekiNDa samajho, udAharaNa- 14/20145 ko dviguNa ( dUnA ) kiyA to 28/40/90 hue, ina meM se antima aGka 90 meM 60 kA bhAga diyA to labdha eka AyA, isa eka ko pala meM jor3A to 28 / 41 / 30 hue, ina meM 5 kA bhAga diyA to labdha 5 AyA, ye hI pA~ca ghaNTe hue, zeSa 3 ko 60 se guNA karake una meM 41 jor3e to 221 hue, ina meM 5 kA bhAga diyA to labdha 44 hue, inhIM ko minaTa samajho, zeSa eka ko 60 se guNA karake una meM 30 jor3e to 90 hue, ina meM 5 kA bhAga diyA to labdha 18 hue, inhIM ko sekiNDa samajho, basa 14 ghar3I, 20 pala tathA 45 vipala ke 5 ghaNTe, 44 minaTa tathA 18 sekiNDa hue / isI prakAra yadi ghaNTA ; minaTa aura sekiNDa ke ghaTI; pala aura vipala banAne hoM to ghaNTA, minaTa aura sekiNDa ko 5 se guNA kara tathA 60 se car3hA kara 2 kA bhAga do arthAt AdhA kara do to ghaNTA minaTa aura sekiNDa ke ghaTI; pala aura vipala bana jAveMge, jaise- dekho ! inhIM 5 ghaNTe; 44 minaTa tathA 18 sekiNDa ko 5 se guNA kiyA to 25/220/90 hue, ina ko 60 se car3hAyA to 28 / 41 / 30 hue, ina meM do kA bhAga diyA ( AdhA kiyA ) to 14/20/45 rahe arthAt 5 ghaNTe 44 minaTa tathA 18 sekiNDa kI 14 ghaTI, 20 pala tathA 45 vipala hue, yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki do kA bhAga dene para jaba AdhA bacatA hai taba usa kI jagaha 30 mAnA jAtA hai, jaise ki - 41 kA AdhA 20 // hogA, isa liye vahA~ Adhe ke sthAna meM 30 samajhA jAvegA, isI prakAra DhAI guNA karane meM bhI ukta bAta kA smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye / isa kA eka ati sulabha upAya yaha bhI hai ki-ghaNTe, minaTa aura sekiNDa kI jaba ghaTI Adi banAnA ho to ghaNTe Adi ko dUnA kara usa meM usI kA AdhA jor3a do, jaise- 5144/18 ko dUnA kiyA to 10 / 88 / 36 hue, una meM unhIM kA AdhA 2 / 52 / 9 jor3e to 12 / 140/45 hue, ina meM 60 kA bhAga diyA to 14 / 20 / 40 hue bharthAt ukta ghaNTe Adi ke ukta daNDa aura pala Adi ho gaye // 1 - pahile 90 meM 60 kA bhAga diyA to labdha eka AyA, isa eka ko 220 meM jor3A to 221 hue, zeSa bace hue 30 ko vaisA hI rahane diyA, aba 221 meM 60 kA bhAga diyA to labdha 3 Aye, ina 3 ko 25 meM jor3A to 28 hue, zeSa bace hue 41 ko vaisA hI rahane diyA, basa 28 / 41 / 30 ho gaye //

Page #714
jainsmprdaayshikssaa| sUryAsta kAla sAdhana / paJcAGga meM likhe hue pratidina ke dinamAna ke prathama Upara likhI huI kriyA se ghaNTe; minaTa aura sekiNDa banA lene cAhiye, pIche unheM AdhA kara denA cAhiye, aisA karane se sUryAstakAla ho jAvegA, udAharaNa-kalpanA karo ki-dinamAna 3 // 35 hai, ina ke ghaNTe banAye to 12 ghaNTe tathA 38 minaTa hue, ina kA AdhA kiyA to 6 / 19 hue, basa yahI sUryAstakAla huA arthAt sUrya ke asta hone kA samaya 6 baja kara 19 minaTa para siddha huA, isI prakAra AvazyakatA ho to sUryAstakAla ke ghaMTe Adi ko dUnA karake ghaTI tathA pala bana sakate haiM arthAt dinamAna nikala sakatA hai| sUryodaya kAla ke jAnane kI vidhi / 12 meM se sUryAstakAla ke ghaNToM aura minaToM ko ghaTA dene se sUryodayakAla bana jAtA hai, jaise-12 meM se 6 / 19 ko ghaTAyA to 5141 zeSa rahe arthAt 5 baje ke 41 minaTa para sUryodayakAla ThaharA, evaM sUryodayakAla ke ghaNToM aura minaToM ko dUnA kara ghaTI aura pala banAye to 28 / 25 hue, basa yahI rAtrimAna hai, dinamAna kA AdhA dinArdha aura rAtrimAna kA AdhA rAtrimAnArdha (rAjya) hotA hai tathA dinamAna meM rAtrimAnArdha ko jor3ane se rAjyardha arthAt nizIthasamaya hotA hai, jaise-15|47|30 dinArdha hai tathA 14 / 12 / 30 rAtrimAnArdha hai, isa rAtrimAnArdha ko (14 / 12 / 30 ko) dinamAna meM jor3A to rAjyardha arthAt nizIthakAla 45/47 / 30 huaa| / dUsarI kriyA-60 meM se dinamAna ko ghaTA dene se rAtrimAna banatA hai, dinamAna meM 5 kA bhAga dene se sUryAstakAla ke ghaNTe aura minaTa nikalate haiM tathA rAtrimAna meM 5 kA bhAga dene se sUryodayakAla banatA hai, jaise-3135 meM 5 kA bhAga diyA to 6 labdha hue, zeSa bace hue eka ko 60 se guNA kara usa meM 35 jor3e tathA 5 kA bhAga diyA to 19 labdha hue, basa yahI sUryAstakAla huA arthAt 6 / 19 sUryAstakAla ThaharA, 60 meM se dinamAna 31 // 35 ko ghaTAyA to 28125 rAtrimAna rahA, usa meM 5 kA bhAga diyA to 5 / 41 hue, basa yahI sUryodayakAla bana gyaa| 600 1-smaraNa rahe ki-24 ghaNTe kA arthAt 60 ghaTI kA ahorAtra ( dinarAta ) hotA hai, ghaTAne kI rIti isa prakAra samajhanI cAhiye-3135 dekho! 60 meM se 31 ko ghaTAyA to 29 rahe, aba 35 ko ghaTAnA hai parantu 35 ke Upara zUnya hai arthAt zUnya meM se 35 ghaTa nahIM sakatA hai to 29 meM se eka nikAlA arthAt 29 kI jagaha 28 rakkhA tathA usa nikAle hue eka ke pala banAye to 60 hue, ina meM se 35 ko nikAlA (ghaTAyA) to 25 bace arthAt 60 meM se 31 // 35 ko ghaTAne se 28 / 25 rhe|

Page #715
paJcama adhyAya / iSTakAla vircn| yadi sUryodayakAla se do pahara ke bhItara taka iSTakAla banAnA ho to sUryodayakAla ko iSTasamaya ke ghaNToM aura minaToM meM se ghaTA kara daNDa aura pala kara lo to madhyAhna ke bhItara taka kA iSTakAla bana jAvegA, jaise-kalpanA karo ki-sUryodaya kAla 6 baja ke 7 minaTa tathA 49 sekiNDa para hai to iSTasamaya 10 baja ke 11 minaTa tathA 37 sekiNDa para huA, kyoMki-antara karane se 4 / 3 / 48 ke ghaTI aura pala Adi 10830 hue, basa yahI iSTakAla huA, isI prakAra madhyAhna ke Upara jitane ghaNTe Adi hue hoM una kI ghaTI Adi ko dinArdha meM jor3a dene se do pahara ke Upara kA iSTakAla sUryodaya se bana jaavegaa| sUryAsta ke ghaNTe aura minaTa ke uparAnta jitane ghaNTe Adi vyatIta hue hoM una kI ghaTI aura pala Adi ko dinamAna meM jor3a dene se rAjyardha taka kA iSTakAla bana jaavegaa| rAjya ke uparAnta jitane ghaNTe aura minaTa hue hoM una ke daNDa aura paloM ko rAyardha meM jor3a dene se sUryodaya taka kA iSTa bana jaavegaa| / dUsarI vidhi-sUryodaya ke uparAnta tathA do prahara ke bhItara kI ghaTI aura paloM ko dinArdha meM ghaTA dene se iSTa bana jAtA hai, athavA sUryodaya se lekara jitanA samaya vyatIta huA ho usa kI ghaTI aura pala banA kara madhyAhnottara tathA ardha rAtri ke bhItara taka kA jitanA samaya ho use dinArdha meM jor3a dene se madhya rAtri taka kA iSTa bana jAvegA, athavA sUryodaya ke anantara jitane ghaNTe vyatIta hue hoM una kI ghaTI aura pala banA kara unheM 60 meM se ghaTA dene se iSTa bana jAtA hai, dinArdha ke Upara ke jitane ghaNTe vyatIta hue hoM una kI ghaTI aura pala banA kara unheM rAjya meM ghaTA dene se rAjya ke bhItara kA iSTakAla bana jAtA hai / lagna jAnane kI rIti / jisa samaya kA lagna banAnA ho usa samaya kA prathama to Upara likhI huI kriyA se iSTa banAo, phira-usa dina kI vartamAna saMkrAnti ke jitane aMza gaye hoM una ko paJcAGga meM dekha kara lagnasAraNI meM unhIM aMzoM kI pati meM usa saGkrAntivAle koSTha kI pati ke barAbara (sAmane ) jo koSTha ho usa koSTha ke aGkoM ko iSTa meM jor3a do aura usa sAraNI meM phira dekho jahA~ tumhAre jor3e hue aMka mile vahI lagna usa samaya kA jAno, parantu smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye kiyadi tumhAre jor3e hue aGka sATha se Upara ( adhika ) hoM to Upara ke aGkoM kI ( sATha ko nikAla kara zeSa aGkoM ko) kAyama rakkho arthAt una aGkoM meM se sATha ko nikAla DAlo, phira Upara ke jo aGka hoM una ko sAraNI meM dekho, jisa rAzi kI pati meM ve aGka mileM utane hI aMza para usI lagna ko smjho|

Page #716
702 jainasampradAyazikSA / katipaya mahajanoM kI janmakuMDaliyA~ aba katipaya mahajanoM kI janmakuNDaliyA~ likhI jAtI haiM-jina kI grahavizeSa. sthiti ko dekha kara vidvajana graha vizeSajanya phala kA anubhava kara sakeMge:tIrthaMkara zrI mahAvIra svAmI kI zrI rAmacaMdra jI mahArAja kI ___ jnmkunnddlii| jnmkunnddlii| 11_7 4 caM. gu. 2 K1 ra. bu. 7 za. 7 za. 1 ra. bu.) zu.X 4 rA. gu. caM. 10 maM. 12 zu. 12X 10 ke. maM.) zrIkRSNacandra mahArAja kI jnmkunnddlii| kaisarahinda mahArANI svargavAsinI zrI vikToriyA kI janmakuNDalI / za. 12 / 10 ma.bu.ra. 11 gu. K2 caM. ke.X8 rA. 4 - 2 caM. 12 gu. 11 10 maM. 7za zu. svargavAsI mahArAja zrI yazavanta siMha jI bahAdura jodhapura kI jnmkunnddlii| zrI hulakara mahArAja zrI siyAjIrAva bahAdura indora kI janmakuNDalI 6 / 17 zu. bu. 8 maM.67 ra 7 ra. K5za. 10 rA. 4 ke. gu. - 6ra.bu. za.maM. 9X 11 12 10caM. 12 1-isa zAhajAdI kA janma kensigaTana ke rAjamahala meM san 1819 I. ke maI mAsa kI 24 tA. ko savere 4 baja ke 6 minaTa tathA 16 sekiNDa ke samaya huA thA // 2-saMvat 1916 miti kArtika kRSNA 1, iSTa 585 para janma huA // 3-saMvat 1894 Azvina sudi 9, iSTa 57/58 para janma huaa|

Page #717
703 paJcama adhyAya / mahArAja zrIpratApasiMha jI bahA mahArAja zrIsiradArasiMha jI dura IDara kI jnmkunnddlii| bahAdura jodhapura kI janma kunnddlii| 2 / 12 7 X 2 maM. 4 5 10 za. ra.bu.ke. ra 11 1 caM.ra.bu.gu. / 8zu. 10 12za. sUcanA-bahuta se puruSoM kI janmapatrI kA zubhAzubha phala prAyaH nahIM milatA hai jisa kA kAraNa prathama likha cuke haiM ki-una meM iSTakAla ThIka rIti se nahIM liyA jAtA hai, isa liye jina janmapatrioM kA phala na milatA ho una meM iSTakAla kA gar3abar3a samajhanA cAhiye tathA kisI vidvAn se use ThIka karAnA cAhiye, kintu jyotiHzAstra para se zraddhA ko nahIM haTAnA cAhiye, kyoMki-jyotiHzAstra (nimittajJAna)kabhI mithyA nahIM ho sakatA hai, dekho! Upara jina prasiddha mahodayoM kI janmakuNDaliyA~ yahA~ uddhRta ( darja) kI haiM una ke lagnasamaya meM pharka kA honA kadApi sambhava nahIM hai, kyoMki isa vidyA ke pUrNa jJAtA vidvAnoM se iSTakAla kA saMzodhana karA ke ukta kuNDaliyA~ banavAI gaI pratIta hotI haiM aura yaha bAta kuNDaliyoM ke grahoM vA una ke phala se hI vidita hotI hai, dekho! ina kuNDaliyoM meM jo ucca graha tathA rAjyayoga Adi par3e haiM una kA phala saba ke pratyakSa hI hai, basa yaha bAta jyotiSa zAstra kI satyatA ko spaSTa hI batalA rahI hai| ___ janmapatrikA ke phalAdeza ke dekhane kI icchA rakhane vAle janoM ko bhadrabAhusaMhitA, janmAmbhodhi, trailokyaprakAza tathA bhuvanapradIpa Adi grantha evaM bRhajjAtaka, bhAvakutUhala tathA laghupArAzarI Adi jyotiSazAstra ke granthoM ko dekhanA cAhiye, kyoMki-ukta granthoM meM sarva yogoM tathA grahoM ke phala kA varNana bahuta uttama rIti se kiyA gayA hai| __ yahA~ para vistAra ke bhaya se grahoM ke phalAdeza Adi kA varNana nahIM kiyA jAtA hai kintu gRhasthoM ke liye lAbhadAyaka isa vidyA kA jo atyAvazyaka viSaya thA usa kA saMkSepa se kathana kara diyA gayA hai, AzA hai ki- gRhastha jana usa kA abhyAsa kara usa se avazya lAbha utthaaveNge| yaha paJcama adhyAya kA jyotirviSaya varNana nAmaka navA prakaraNa samApta huA // 1-saMvat 1901 miti migazira vadi 5, iSTa 30 // 31 ke samaya janma huA // 2-saMvat 1936 miti mAgha sudi 1, budhavAra, iSTa 32 / 10 ke samaya janma huA // 3-bhadrabAhusaMhitA Adi grantha jainAcAryoM ke banAye hue haiM // 4-bRhajjAtaka Adi grantha anya (jainAcAryoM se bhinna ) AcAryoM ke banAye hue haiM /

Page #718
704 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| dazavA~ prkrnn| khrodyvrnnn| -- --o0ooooooc svarodaya vidyA kA jJAna / vicAra kara dekhane se vidita hotA hai ki-svarodaya kI vidyA eka bar3I hI pavitra tathA AtmA kA kalyANa karanevAlI vidyA hai, kyoMki-isI ke abhyAsa se pUrvakAlIna mahAnubhAva apane AtmA kA kalyANa kara avinAzI pada ko prApta ho cuke haiM, dekho! zrI jinendra deva aura zrI gaNadhara mahArAja isa vidyA ke pUrNa jJAtA (jAnanevAle) the arthAt ve isa vidyA ke prANAyAma Adi saba aGgoM aura upAGgoM ko bhale prakAra se jAnate the, dekhiye ! jainAgama meM likhA hai ki-"zrI mahAvIra arihanta ke pazcAt caudaha pUrva ke pAThI zrI bhadrabAhu svAmI jaba hue the tathA unhoM ne sUkSma prANAyAma ke dhyAna kA parAvartana kiyA thA usa samaya samasta saGgha ne mila kara una ko vijJapti kI thI" ityAdi / itihAsoM ke avalokana se vidita hotA hai ki-jainAcArya zrI hemacandra sUri jI tathA dAdA sAhiba zrI jinadatta sUri jI Adi aneka jainAcArya isa vidyA ke pUre abhyAsI the, isa ke atirikta-thor3I zatAbdI ke pUrva Anandaghana jI mahArAja, cidAnanda ( kapUracanda )jI mahArAja tathA jJAnasAra (nArAyaNa) jI mahArAja Adi bar3e 2 adhyAtma puruSa ho gaye haiM jina ke banAye hue granthoM ke dekhane se vidita hotA hai ki-AtmA ke kalyANa ke liye pUrva kAla meM sAdhu loga yogAbhyAsa kA khUba vartAva karate the, parantu aba to kaI kAraNoM se vaha vyavahAra nahIM dekhA jAtA hai, kyoMki-prathama to-aneka kAraNoM se zarIra kI zakti kama ho gaI hai, dUsare-dharma tathA zraddhA ghaTane lagI hai, tIsare-sAdhu loga pustakAdi parigraha ke ikaTThe karane meM aura apanI mAnamahimA meM hI sAdhutva (sAdhupana) samajhane lage haiM, cauthe-lobha ne bhI kucha 2 una para apanA paJjA phailA diyA hai, kahiye aba svarodayajJAna kA jhagar3A kise acchA lage? kyoMki yaha kArya to lobharahita tathA AtmajJAniyoM kA hai kintu yaha kaha dene meM bhI atyukti na hogI ki muniyoM ke AtmakalyANa kA mukhya mArga yahI hai, aba yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki-ve (muni) apane AtmakalyANa kA mArga chor3a kara ajJAna sAMsArika janoM para apane apane DhoMga ke dvArA hI apane sAdhutva ko prakaTa kreN| prANAyAma yoga kI daza bhUmi hai, jina meM se pahilI bhUmi (maJjala) 1-yogAbhyAsa kA vizeSa varNana dekhanA ho to 'vivekamArtaNDa' 'yogarahasya' tathA 'yogazAstra' Adi granthoM ko dekhanA cAhiye /

Page #719
paJcama adhyaay| 705 svarodayajJAna hI hai, isa ke abhyAsa ke dvArA bar3e 2 gupta 'bhedoM ko manuSya sugamatApUrvaka hI jAna sakate haiM tathA bahuta se rogoM kI oSadhi bhI kara sakate haiN| svarodaya pada kA zabdArtha zvAsa kA nikAlanA hai, isI liye isa meM kevala zvAsa kI pahicAna kI jAti hai aura nAkapara hAtha ke rakhate hI gupta bAtoM kA rahasya citravat sAmane A jAtA hai tathA aneka siddhiyAM utpanna hotI haiM parantu yaha dRr3ha nizcaya hai ki-isa vidyA kA abhyAsa ThIka rIti se gRhasthoM se nahIM ho sakatA hai, kyoMki prathama to-yaha viSaya ati kaThina hai arthAt isa meM aneka sAdhanoM kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, dUsare isa vidyA ke jo grantha hai una meM isa viSaya kA ati kaThinatA ke sAtha tathA ati saMkSepa se varNana kiyA gayA hai jo sarva sAdhAraNa kI samajha meM nahIM A sakatA hai, tIsare-isa vidyA ke ThIka rIti se jAnanevAle tathA dUsaroM ko sugamatA ke sAtha abhyAsa karA sakanevAle puruSa virale hI sthAnoM meM dekhe jAte haiM, kevala yahI kAraNa hai ki-vartamAna meM isa vidyA ke abhyAsa karane kI icchAvAle puruSa usa meM pravRtta ho kara lAbha hone ke badale aneka hAniyA~ kara baiThate haiM, astu,-inhIM saba bAtoM ko vicAra kara tathA gRhastha janoM ko bhI isa vidyA kA kucha abhyAsa honA Avazyaka samajha kara una (gRhasthoM) se siddha ho sakane yogya isa vidyA kA kucha vijJAna hama isa prakaraNa meM likhate haiM, AzA hai ki-gRhastha jana isa ke avalambana se isa vidyA ke abhyAsa ke dvArA lAbha uThAveMge, kyoMki isa vidyA kA abhyAsa isa bhava aura para bhava ke sukha ko niHsandeha prApta karA sakatA hai| svarodaya kA svarUpa tathA Avazyaka niyama / 1-nAsikA ke bhItara se jo zvAsa nikalatA hai usa kA nAma svara hai, usa ko sthira citta ke dvArA pahicAna kara zubhAzubha kAryoM kA vicAra karanA caahiye| 2-svara kA sambandha nAr3iyoM se hai, yadyapi zarIra meM nAr3iyA~ bahuta haiM parantu una meM se 24 nAr3iyA~ pradhAna haiM tathA una 24 nAr3iyoM meM se nau nAr3iyA~ ati pradhAna haiM tathA una nau nAr3iyA~ meM bhI tIna nAr3iyA~ atizaya pradhAna mAnI gaI haiM, jina ke nAma-iGgalA, piGgalA aura suSumnA (sukhamanA haiM,) ina kA varNana Age kiyA jaavegaa| 3-smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki-bhauMoM (bha~vAroM) ke bIca meM jo cakra hai vahA~ se zvAsa kA prakAza hotA hai aura pichalI baGka nAla meM ho kara nAbhi meM jA kara ThaharatA hai| 1-chipe hue rahasyoM / / 2-AsAnI se // 3-tasvIra ke samAna // 4-AsAnI // 5-tatpara vA lagA huA // 6-jarUrI // 7-saphala vA pUrA //

Page #720
706 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| 4-dakSiNa arthAt dAhine (jImaNe) tarapha jo zvAsa nAka ke dvArA nikalatA hai usa ko iGgalA nAr3I vA sUrya svara kahate haiM, vAma arthAt bAyeM (DAbI) tarapha jo zvAsa nAka ke dvArA nikalatA hai usa ko piGgalA nAr3I vA candra svara kahate haiM tathA donoM tarapha (dAhine aura bAyeM tarapha) arthAt ukta donoM nAr3iyoM (donoM svaroM) ke bIca meM arthAt donoM nAr3iyoM ke dvArA jo svara calatA hai usa ko sukhamanA nAr3I (svara) kahate haiM, ina meM se jaba bAyA~ svara calatA ho taba candra kA udaya jAnanA cAhiye tathA jaba dAhinA svara calatA ho taba sUrya kA udaya jAnanA caahiye| 5-zItala aura sthira kAryoM ko candra svara meM karanA cAhiye, jaise-naye mandira kA banavAnA, mandira kI nIva kA khudAnA, mUrti kI pratiSThA karanA, mUla nAyaka kI mUrti ko sthApita karanA, mandira para daNDa tathA kalaza kA car3hAnA, upAzraya (upAsarA); dharmazAlA; dAnazAlA; vidyAzAlA; pustakAlaya; ghara (makAna); hoTa; mahala; gar3ha aura koTa kA banavAnA, saGgha kI mAlA kA pahirAnA, dAna denA, dIkSA denA, yajJopavIta denA, nagara meM praveza karanA, naye makAna meM praveza karanA, kapaDoM aura AbhUSaNoM (gahanoM) kA karAnA athavA mola lenA, naye gahane aura kapar3e kA paharanA, adhikAra kA lenA, oSadhi kA banAnA, khetI karanA, bAga bagIce kA lagAnA, rAjA Adi bar3e puruSoM se mitratA karanA, rAjyasiMhAsana para baiThanA tathA yogAbhyAsa karanA ityAdi, tAtparya yaha hai ki-ye saba kArya candra svara meM karane cAhiye kyoMki candra svara meM kiye hue ukta kArya kalyANakArI hote haiN| 6-krUra aura cara kAryoM ko sUrya svara meM karanA cAhiye, jaise--vidyA ke sIkhane kA prArambha karanA, dhyAna sAdhanA, mantra tathA deva kI ArAdhanA karanA, 1-pratyeka manuSya jaba zvAsa letA hai taba usa kI nAsikA ke donoM chedoM meM se kisI eka cheda se pracaNDatayA ( tejI ke sAtha ) zvAsa nikalatA hai tathA dUsare cheda se mandatayA (dhIre 2) zvAsa nikalatA hai arthAt donoM chedoM meM se samAna zvAsa nahIM nikalatA haiM, ina meM se jisa tarapha kA zvAsa tejI ke jI ke sAtha arthAta adhika nikalatA ho usI svara ko calatA haA svara samajhanA cAhiye, dAhine cheda meM se jo vega se zvAsa nikale use sUrya svara kahate haiM, bAyeM cheda meM se jo adhika zvAsa nikale use candra svara kahate haiM tathA donoM chedoM meM se jo samAna zvAsa nikale athavA kabhI eka meM se adhika nikale aura kabhI dUsare meM se adhika nikale use sukhamanA svara kahate haiM, parantu yaha (sukhamanA) svara prAyaH usa samaya meM calatA hai jaba ki svara badalanA cAhatA hai, acche nIroga manuSya ke dina rAta meM ghaNTe ghaNTe bhara taka candra svara aura sUrya svara adala badala hote hue calate rahate haiM parantu rogI manuSya ke yaha niyama nahIM rahatA hai arthAt usa ke svara meM samaya kI nyUnAdhikatA (kamI jyAdatI) bhI ho jAtI hai // 2-isa meM bhI jalatatva aura pRthivI tattva kA honA ati zreSTha hotA hai // 3-hATa arthAt dukAna // 4-isa meM bhI pRthivI tatva aura jala tatva kA honA ati zreSTha hotA hai /

Page #721
paJcama adhyAya / rAjA vA hAkima ko arjI denA, bakAlata vA mukhatyArI lenA, vairI se mukavalA karanA, sarpa ke viSa tathA bhUta kA utAranA, rogI ko davA denA, vighna kA zAnta karanA, kaSTI strI kA upAya karanA, hAthI, ghor3A tathA savArI ( bagghI ratha Adi) kA lenA, bhojana karanA, snAna karanA, strI ko RtudAna denA, naI vahI ko likhanA, vyApAra karanA, rAjA kA zatru se lar3AI karane ko jAnA, jahAja vA ani boTa ko daryAva meM calAnA, vairI ke makAna meM paira rakhanA, nadI Adi ke jala meM tairanA tathA kisI ko rupaye udhAra denA vA lenA ityAdi, tAtparya yaha hai ki ye saba kArya sUrya svara meM karane cAhiye, kyoMki sUrya svara meM kiye hue ukta kArya saphala hote haiM / 707 7- jisa samaya calatA 2 eka svara ruka kara dUsarA svara badalane ko hotA hai arthAt jaba candra svara badala kara sUrya svara hone ko hotA hai athavA sUrya svara badala kara candra svara hone ko hotA hai usa samaya pA~ca sAta minaTa taka donoM svara calane lagate haiM, usI ko sukhamanA svara kahate haiM, isa ( sukhamanA ) svara meM koI kAma nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki isa svara meM kisI kAma ke karane se vaha niSphala hotA hai tathA usa se kleza bhI utpanna hotA hai / S sibl 8- kRSNa pakSa ( a~dhere pakSa ) kA svAmI ( mAlika ) sUrya hai aura zukla pakSa ( ujele pakSa ) kA svAmI candra hai / 9 - kRSNa pakSa kI pratipad (par3hivA ) ko yadi prAtaHkAla sUrya svara cale to vaha pakSa bahuta Ananda se vItatA hai / 10 - zukla pakSa kI pratipad ke dina yadi prAtaHkAla candra svara cale to vaha pakSa bhI bahuta sukha aura Ananda se bItatA hai / 11- yadi candra kI tithi meM ( zukla pakSa kI pratipad ko prAtaHkAla ) sUrya svara cale to kleza aura pIr3A hotI hai tathA kucha dravya kI bhI hAni hotI hai / 12- - sUrya kI tithi meM ( kRSNa pakSa kI pratipad ko prAtaH kAla ) yadi candra svara cale to pIr3A; kalaha tathA rAjA se kisI prakAra kA bhaya hotA hai aura citta meM caJcalatA utpanna hotI hai / 13- yadi kadAcit ukta donoM pakSoM ( kRSNa pakSa aura zukla pakSa ) kI par3ivA ke dina prAtaHkAla sukhamanA svara cale to usa mAsa meM hAni aura lAbha samAna ( barAbara ) hI rahate haiM / 14 - kRSNa pakSa kI pandraha tithiyoM meM se krama 2 se tIna tIna tithiyA~ sUrya aura candra kI hotI haiM, jaise- par3ivA, dvitIyA aura tRtIyA, ye tIna tithiyA~ sUryakI hai, caturthI, paJcamI aura SaSTI, ye tI tithiyA~ candra kI haiM, isI prakAra

Page #722
708 jainasampradAyazikSA / amAvAsyA taka zeSa tithiyoM meM bhI samajhanA cAhiye, ina meM jaba apanI 2 tithiyoM meM donoM (candra aura sUrya ) svara calate haiM taba ve kalyANakArI hote haiM / 15-zukla pakSa kI pandraha tithiyoM meM se krama 2 se tIna 2 tithiyA~ candra aura sUrya kI hotI haiM arthAt pratipad , dvitIyA aura tRtIyA, ye tIna tithiyA~ candra kI haiM tathA caturthI, paJcamI aura SaSTI, ye tIna tithiyA~ sUrya kI haiM, isI prakAra pUrNamAsI taka zeSa tithiyoM meM bhI samajhanA cAhiye ina meM bhI ina donoM (candra aura sUrya) svaroM kA apanI 2 tithiyoM meM prAtaHkAla calanA zubhakArI hotA hai| 16-vRzcika, siMha, vRSa aura kumbha, ye cAra rAziyA~ candra svara kI haiM tathA ye rAziyA~) sthira kAryoM meM zreSTha haiM / 17-karka, makara, tula aura meSa, ye cAra rAziyA~ sUrya svara kI haiM tathA ye ( rAziyA~) cara kAryoM meM zreSTha haiN| 18-mIna, mithuna, dhana aura kanyA, ye sukhamanA ke dvisvabhAva lagna haiM, ina meM kArya ke karane se hAni hotI hai| 19-ukta bAraha rAziyoM se bAraha mahIne bhI jAna lene cAhitheM arthAt Upara likhI jo saGkrAnti lage vahI sUrya; candra aura sukhamanA ke mahIne samajhane caahiye| 20-yadi koI manuSya apane kisI kArya ke liye prazna karane ko Ave tathA apane sAmane; bAyeM tarapha athavA Upara (U~cA) Thahara kara prazna kare aura usa samaya apanA candra svara calatA ho to kaha denA cAhiye ki-terA kArya siddha hogaa| 21-yadi apane nIce, apane pIche athavA dAhine tarapha khar3A raha kara koI prazna kare aura usa samaya apanA sUrya svara calatA ho to bhI kaha denA cAhiye ki-terA kArya siddha hogaa| 22-yadi koI dAhine tarapha khar3A hokara prazna kare aura usa samaya apanA sUrya svara calatA ho tathA lagna; vAra aura tithi kA bhI saba yoga mila jAve to kaha denA cAhiye ki-terA kArya avazya siddha hogaa| 23-yadi prazna karanevAlA dAhinI tarapha khar3A ho kara vA baiTha kara prazna kare aura usa samaya apanA candra svara calatA ho to sUrya kI tithi aura vAra ke vinA vaha zUnya (khAlI) dizA kA prazna siddha nahIM ho sakatA hai| 24-yadi koI pIche khar3A ho kara prazna kare aura usa samaya apanA candra svara calatA ho to kaha denA cAhiye ki-kArya siddha nahIM hogA / - 1-maGgala, zani aura ravi, ina vAroM kA svAmI sUrya svara hai tathA soma, budha, guru, aura zukra. ina vAroM kA svAmI candra svara hai //

Page #723
paJcama adhyAya / 709 25-yadi koI bAI tarapha khar3A ho kara prazna kare tathA usa samaya apanA sUrya svara calatA ho to candra yoga svara ke vinA vaha kAryasiddha nahIM hogaa| 26-isI prakAra yadi koI apane sAmane athavA apane se Upara (U~cA) khar3A ho kara prazna kare tathA usa samaya apanA sUrya svara calatA ho to candra svara ke saba yogoM ke mile vinA vaha kArya kabhI siddha nahIM hogaa| kharoM me pA~coM tattvoM kI pahicAna / ukta donoM (candra aura sUrya) svaroM meM pA~ca tattva calate haiM tathA una (tattvoM) kA raMga, parimANa, AkAra aura kAla bhI vizeSa hotA hai, isa liye svarodayajJAna meM isa viSaya kA bhI jAna lenA atyAvazyaka hai, kyoMki jo puruSa ina ke vijJAna ko acche prakAra se samajha letA hai usa kI kahI huI bAta avazya milatI hai, isa liye aba ina ke viSaya meM Avazyaka varNana karate haiM: 1-pRthivI, jala, agni, vAyu aura AkAza, ye pA~ca tatva haiM, ina meM se prathama do kA arthAt pRthivI aura jala kA svAmI candra hai aura zeSa tInoM kA arthAt agni, vAyu aura AkAza kA svAmI sUrya hai| 2-pIlA, sapheda, lAla, harA aura kAlA, ye pA~ca varNa (raMga) krama se pA~coM tattvoM ke jAnane cAhiyeM arthAt pRthivI tatva kA varNa pIlA, jala tatva kA varNa sapheda, agni tattva kA varNa lAla, vAyu tatva kA varNa harA aura AkAza tatva kA varNa kAlA hai| 3-pRthivI tatva sAmane calatA hai tathA nAsikA (nAka) se bAraha aGgula taka dUra jAtA hai aura usa ke svara ke sAtha samacaurasa AkAra hotA hai| 4-jala tatva nIce kI tarapha calatA hai tathA nAsikA se solaha aGgula taka dUra jAtA hai aura usa kA candramA ke samAna gola AkAra hai| 5-agni tatva Upara kI tarapha calatA hai tathA nAsikA se cAra aGgula taka dUra jAtA hai aura usa kA trikoNa AkAra hai| 6-vAyu tatva Ter3hA (tirachA) calatA hai tathA nAsikA se ATha aGgula taka dUra jAtA hai aura usa kA dhvajA ke samAna AkAra hai| 7-AkAza tattva nAsikA ke bhItara hI calatA hai arthAt donoM svaroM meM (sukhamanA svara meM) calatA hai tathA isa kA AkAra koI nahIM hai| 8-eka eka (pratyeka ) svara DhAI ghar3I taka arthAt eka ghaNTe taka calA karatA hai aura usa meM ukta pA~coM tatva isa rIti se rAta dina calate haiM ki 1-bahata jarUrI // 2-nAkapara aMgalike rakhane se yadi zvAsa bAraha aMgula taka dara jAtA huA jJAta ho to pRthivI tattva samajhanA cAhiye, isI prakAra zeSa tattvoM ke parimANa ke viSaya meM samajhanA caahiye|| 3-kyoMki AkAza zUnya padArtha hai // 6. jai0 saM0

Page #724
jainsmprdaayshikssaa| pRthivI tatva pacAsa pala, jala tatva cAlIsa pala, agni tattva tIsa pala, vAyu tattva bIsa pala aura AkAza tatva daza pale, isa prakAra se tInoM nAr3iyA~ (tInoM svara) ukta pA~coM tattvoM ke sAtha dina rAta ( sadA) prakAzamAna rahatI haiN| pA~coM tattvoM ke jJAna kI sahaja rItiyA~ / 1-pAMca raMgoM kI pA~ca goliyA~ tathA eka golI vicitra raMga kI banA kara ina chavoM goliyoM ko apane pAsa rakha lenA cAhiye aura jaba buddhi meM kisI tattva kA vicAra karanA ho usa samaya una chaHvoM goliyoM meM se kisI eka golI ko A~kha mIca kara uThA lenA cAhiye, yadi buddhi meM vicArA huA tathA golI kA raMga eka mila jAve to jAna lenA cAhiye ki-tattva milane lagA hai| 2-athavA-kisI dUsare puruSa se kahanA cAhiye ki-tuma kisI raMga kA vicAra karo, jaba vaha puruSa apane mana meM kisI raMga kA vicAra kara le usa samaya apane nAka ke svara meM tatva ko dekhanA cAhiye, tathA apane tattva ko vicAra kara usa puruSa ke vicAre hue raMga ko batalAnA cAhiye ki-(tumane amuka phalAne ) raMgakA vicAra kiyA thA, yadi usa puruSa kA vicArA huA raMga ThIka mila jAve to jAna lenA cAhiye ki-tatva ThIka milatA hai| 3-athavA-kAca arthAt darpaNa ko apane oSToM ( hoThoM) ke pAsa lagA kara usa ke Upara balapUrvaka nAka kA zvAsa chor3anA cAhiye, aisA karane se usa darpaNa para jaise AkAra kA cihna ho jAve usI AkAra ko pahile likhe hue tattvoM ke AkAra se milAnA cAhiye, jisa tattva ke AkAra se vaha AkAra mila jAve usa samaya vahI tatva samajhanA caahiye| 4-athavA-donoM aGgaThoM se donoM kAnoM ko, donoM tarjanI aGguliyoM se donoM A~khoM ko aura donoM madhyamA aGguliyoM se nAsikA ke donoM chidroM ko banda kara le aura donoM anAmikA tathA donoM kaniSThikA aGguliyoM se (cAroM aGguliyoM se) bhoThoM ko Upara nIce se khUba dAba le, yaha kArya karake ekAgra citta se guru kI batAI huI rIti se mana ko bhRkuTI meM le jAve, usa jagaha jaisA aura jisa raMga kA bindu mAlUma par3e vahI tattva jAnanA cAhiye / __5-Upara kahI huI rItiyoM se manuSya ko kucha dina taka tatvoM kA sAdhana karanA cAhiye, kyoMki kucha dina ke abhyAsa se manuSya ko tattvoM kA jJAna hone lagatA hai aura tatvoM kA jJAna hone se vaha puruSa kAryAkArya aura zubhAzubha Adi honevAle kAryoM ko zIghra hI jAna sakatA hai| 1-saba milAkara 150 pala hue, sohI DhAI ghaDI vA eka ghaNTe ke 150 pala hote haiM / 2-prakAzamAna' arthAt prakAzita // 3-pA~ca raMga ve hI samajhane cAhiye jo ki-pahile pRthivI Adi ke likha cuke haiM arthAt pIlA, sapheda, lAla, harA aura kAlA //

Page #725
paJcama adhyAya / kharoM meM udita hue tatvoM ke dvArA varSaphala jAnane kI rIti / abhI kaha cuke haiM ki-pA~coM tatvoM kA jJAna ho jAne se manuSya honevAle zubhAzubha Adi saba kAryoM ko jAna sakatA hai, isI niyama ke anusAra vaha ukta pA~coM tatvoM ke dvArA varSa meM honevAle zubhAzubha phala ko bhI jAna sakatA hai, usa ke jAnane kI nimnalikhita rItiyA~ haiM: 1-jisa samaya meSa kI saMkrAnti lage usa samaya zvAsa ko ThaharA kara svara meM calanevAle tatva ko dekhanA cAhiye, yadi candra svara meM pRthivI tattva calatA ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki-z2amAnA bahuta hI zreSTha hogA arthAt rAjA aura prajAjana sukhI raheMge pazuoM ke liye ghAsa Adi bahuta utpanna hogI tathA roga aura bhaya Adi kI zAnti rahegI, ityAdi / 2-yadi usa samaya (candra svara meM ) jala tatva calatA ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki basIta bahuta hogI, pRthivI para aparimita anna hogA, prajA sukhI hogI, rAjA aura prajA dharma ke mArga para caleMge, puNya, dAna aura dharma kI vRddhi hogI tathA saba prakAra se sukha aura sampatti bar3hegI, ityaadi| 3-yadi usa samaya sUrya svara meM pRthivI tatva aura jala tattva calatA ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki-kucha kama phala hogaa| 4-yadi ukta samaya meM donoM svaroM meM se cAhe jisa svara meM agni tattva calatA ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki-barsAta kama hogI, rogapIr3A adhika hogI, durbhikSa hogA, deza ujAr3a hogA tathA prajA duHkhI hogI, ityAdi / 5-yadi ukta samaya meM cAhe jisa svara meM vAyu tatva calatA ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki rAjya meM kucha vigraha hogA, barsAta thor3I hogI, z2amAnA sAdhA. raNa hogA tathA pazuoM ke liye ghAsa aura cArA bhI thor3A hogA, ityAdi / 6-yadi ukta samaya meM AkAza tatva calatA ho to jAna lenA cAhiye kibar3A bhArI durbhikSa par3egA tathA pazuoM ke liye ghAsa Adi bhI kucha nahIM hogA, ityaadi| varSaphala ke jAnane kI anya rIti / 1-yadi caitra sudi par3ivA ke dina prAtaHkAla candra svara meM pRthivI tattva calatA ho to yaha phala samajhanA cAhiye ki-varSA bahuta hogI, z2amAnA zreSTha hogA, rAjA aura prajA meM sukha kA saJcAra hogA tathA kisI prakAra kA isa varSa meM bhaya aura utpAta nahIM hogA, ityAdi /

Page #726
712 jainasampradAyazikSA / 2- yadi usa dina prAtaHkAla candra svara meM jala tatva calatA ho to yaha phala samajhanA cAhiye ki yaha varSa ati zreSTha hai arthAt isa varSa meM barsAta; bhanna aura dharma kI atizaya vRddhi hogI tathA saba prakAra se Ananda rahegA, ityAdi / 3- yadi usa dina prAtaHkAla sUrya svara meM pRthivI athavA jala tattva calatA ho to madhyama arthAt sAdhAraNa phala samajhanA cAhiye / 4- yadi usa dina prAtaHkAla candra svara meM vA sUrya svara meM zeSa ( agni, vAyu aura AkAza ) tIna tatva calate hoM to una kA vahI phala samajhanA cAhiye jo ki pUrva meSa saGkrAnti ke viSaya meM likha cuke haiM, jaise- dekho ! yadi sUrya svara meM agni tatva calatA ho to jAnanA cAhiye ki - prajA meM roga aura zoka hogA, durbhikSa par3egA tathA rAjA ke citta meM caina nahIM rahegA ityAdi, yadi sUrya svara meM vAyu tatva calatA ho to samajhanA cAhiye ki rAjya meM kucha vigraha hogA aura vRSTi thor3I hogI, tathA yadi sUrya svara meM sukhamanA calatA ho to jAnanA cAhiye ki - apanI hI mRtyu hogI aura chatrabhaGga hogA tathA kahIM 2 thor3e anna va ghAsa Adi kI utpatti hogI aura kahIM 2 bilakula nahIM hogI, ityAdi / varSaphala jAnane kI tIsarI rIti 1- yadi mAgha sudi saptamI ko athavA bhakSayatRtIyA ko prAtaHkAla candra svara meM pRthivI tattva vA jala tatva calatA ho to pUrva kahe anusAra zreSTha phala jAnanA cAhiye / 2- yadi ukta dina prAtaHkAla ani Adi tIna tatva calate hoM to pUrva kahe anusAra nikRSTa phala samajhanA cAhiye / 3- yadi ukta dina prAtaHkAla sUrya svara meM pRthivI tatva aura jala tattva calatA ho to madhyama phala arthAt sAdhAraNa phala jAnanA cAhiye / 4- yadi ukta dina prAtaH kAla zeSa tIna tattva calate hoM to una kA phala bhI pUrva kahe anusAra jAna lenA cAhiye / apane zarIra, kuTumba aura dhana Adi ke vicAra kI rIti / 1- yadi caitra sudi par3ivA ke dina prAtaHkAla candra svara na calatA ho to jAnanA cAhiye ki - tIna mahIne meM hRdaya meM bahuta cintA aura kleza utpanna hogA / 2- yadi caitra sudi dvitIyA ke dina prAtaHkAla candra svara na calatA ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki - paradeza meM jAnA par3egA aura vahA~ adhika duHkha bhoganA par3egA / 3- yadi caitra sudi tRtIyA ke dina prAtaHkAla candra svara na calatA ho to jAnanA cAhiye ki zarIra meM garmI; pittajvara tathA raktavikAra Adi kA roga hogA /

Page #727
paJcama adhyAya / 713 4- yadi caitra sudi caturthI ke dina prAtaHkAla candra svara na calatA ho to jAnanA cAhiye ki - nau mahIne meM mRtyu hogI / 5 - yadi caitra sudi paJcamI ke dina prAtaHkAla candra svara na calatA ho to jAnanA cAhiye ki - rAjya se kisI prakAra kI takalIpha tathA daNDa kI prApti hogI / 6 - yadi caitra sudi SaSThI (chaTha) ke dina prAtaHkAla candra svara na calatA ho to jAnanA cAhiye ki isa varSa ke andara hI bhAI kI mRtyu hogI / 7 9- yadi caitra sudi saptamI ke dina prAtaHkAla candra svara na calatA ho to jAnanA cAhiye ki - isa varSa meM apanI strI mara jAvegI / 8- yadi caitra sudi aSTamI ke dina prAtaHkAla candra svara na calatA ho to jAnanA cAhiye ki - isa varSa meM kaSTa tathA pIr3A adhika hogI arthAt bhAgyayoga se hI sukha kI prApti ho sakatI hai, ityAdi / 9-ina ke sivAya-yadi ukta dinoM meM prAtaHkAla candra svara meM pRthivI tatva aura jala tatva Adi zubha tatva calate hoM to aura bhI zreSTha phala jAnanA cAhiye / pA~ca tatvoM meM prazna kA vicAra / 1 - yadi candra svara meM pRthivI tattva vA jala tattva calatA ho aura usa samaya koI kisI kArya ke liye prazna kare to kaha denA cAhiye ki avazya kArya siddha hogA / 2- yadi candra svara meM agni tatva vA vAyu tatva calatA ho athavA AkAza tatva ho aura usa samaya koI kisI kArya ke liye prazna kare to kaha denA cAhiye ki - kArya kisI prakAra bhI siddha nahIM hogA / 3 - smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki candra svara meM jala tatva aura pRthivI tava sthira kArya ke liye acche hote haiM parantu cara kaurya ke liye acche nahIM hote haiM aura cAyu tatva; agni tatva aura AkAza tatva; ye tInoM cara kArya ke liye acche hote haiM; parantu ye bhI sUrya svara meM acche hote haiM kintu candra svara meM nahIM / 4 - yadi koI puruSa rogiviSayake prazna ko Akara pUche tathA usa samaya candra svara meM pRthivI tattva vA jala tatva calatA ho aura prazna karanevAlA bhI usI candra svara kI tarapha hI ( bAIM tarapha hI ) baiThA ho to kaha denA cAhiye ki - rogI nahIM maregA / 5 - yadi candra svara banda ho arthAt sUrya svara calatA ho aura prazna karanecAlA bAIM tarapha baiThA ho to kaha denA jAhiye ki rogI kisI prakAra bhI nahIM jI sakatA hai / 1 - cara aura sthira kAryoM kA varNana saMkSepa se pahile kara cuke haiM // 2-rogI ke viSaya meM /

Page #728
714 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| 6-yadi koI puruSa khAlI dizA meM A kara prazna kare to kaha denA cAhiye ki-rogI nahIM bacegA, paraMtu yadi khAlI dizA se A kara bharI dizA meM baiTha kara (jidhara kA svara calatA ho udhara baiTha kara ) prazna kare to kaha denA cAhiye ki-rogI acchA ho jAvegA / ___7-yadi prazna karate samaya candra svara meM jala tattva vA pRthivI tattva calatA ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki-rogI ke zarIra meM eka hI roga hai tathA yadi prazna karane ke samaya candra svara meM agni tattva Adi koI tattva calatA ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki-rogI ke zarIra meM kaI roga mizrita ( mile hue) haiN| 8-yadi prazna karate samaya sUrya svara meM agni, vAyu athavA AkAza tattva calatA ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki-rogI ke zarIra meM eka hI roga hai parantu yadi prazna karate samaya sUrya svara meM pRthivI tattva vA jala tattva calatA ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki-rogI ke zarIra meM kaI mizrita ( mile hue) roga haiN| 9-smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki-vAyu aura pitta kA svAmI sUrya hai, kapha kA svAmI candra hai tathA sannipAta kA svAmI sukhamanA hai| 10-yadi koI puruSa calate hue svara kI tarapha se A kara usI (calate hue) svara kI tarapha khar3A ho kara vA baiTha kara prazna kare to kaha denA cAhiye ki-tumhArA kAma avazya siddha hogaa| 11-yadi koI puruSa khAlI svara kI tarapha se A kara usI (khAlI) svara kI tarapha khar3A ho kara vA baiTha kara prazna kare to kaha denA cAhiye ki-tumhArA koI bhI kArya siddha nahIM hogaa| 12-yadi koI puruSa khAlI svara kI tarapha se A kara calate svara kI tarapha khaDA ho kara vA baiTha kara prazna kare to kaha denA cAhiye ki-tumhArA kArya nissandeha siddha hogaa| 1-jidhara kA svara calatA ho usa dizA ko choDa kara sarva dizAyeM khAlI mAnI gaI haiM / / 2-isa zarIra meM udAna, prANa, vyAna, samAna aura apAna nAmaka pA~ca vAyu haiM, ye vAyu viparIta khAna pAna, uparI kupathya tathA viparIta vyavahAra se kupita hokara aneka rogoM ko utpanna karate haiM (jina kA varNana cauthe adhyAya meM kara cuke haiM ) tathA zarIra meM pAcaka, bhrAjaka, raaka, Alocaka aura sAdhaka nAmaka pA~ca pitta haiM, ye pitta carapare, tIkhe, lavaNa, khaTAI, mirca Adi garma cIjoM ke khAne se tathA dhUpa; agni aura maithuna Adi viparIta vyavahAra se kupita ho kara cAlIsa prakAra ke rogoM ko utpanna karate haiM, evaM zarIra meM avalambana, kleza, rasana, snehana aura zleSaNa nAmaka pA~ca kapha haiM, ye kapha bahuta mIThe, bahuta cikane, bAse tathA thaMDhe anna Adi ke khAna pAna se, dina meM sonA, parizrama na karanA tathA seja aura bichaunoM para sadA baiThe rahanA Adi viparIta vyavahAra se kupita hokara bIsa prakAra ke rogoM ko utpanna karate haiM, parantu jaba viruddha AhAra aura vihAra se ye tInoM doSa kupita ho jAte haiM tava sannipAta roga hokara prANiyoM kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai // 3-pUrNa vA saphala // 4-vinA sandeha ke vA vezaka //

Page #729
paJcama adhyaay| .13-yadi koI puruSa calate hue svara kI tarapha se A kara khAlI vara kI tarapha khar3A ho kara vA baiTha kara prazna kare to kaha denA cAhiye ki tumhArA kArya siddha nahIM hogaa| 14-yadi guruvAra ko vAyu tatva, zanivAra ko AkAza tatva, budhavAra ko pRthivI tattva somavAra ko jala tattva tathA zukravAra ko agni tatva prAtaHkAla meM cale to jAna lenA cAhiye ki-zarIra meM jo koI pahile kA roga hai vaha avazya miTa jaavegaa| kharoM ke dvArA paradezagamana kA vicAra / 1-jo puruSa candra svara meM dakSiNa aura pazcima dizA meM paradeza ko jAvegA vaha paradeza se A kara apane ghara meM sukha kA bhoga kregaa| 2-sUrya svara meM pUrva aura uttara kI tarapha paradeza ko jAnA zubhakArI hai| 3-candra svara meM pUrva aura uttara kI tarapha paradeza ko jAnA acchA nahIM hai| 4-sUrya svara meM dakSiNa aura pazcima kI tarapha paradeza ko jAnA acchA nahIM hai| 5-Urdhva (U~cI) dizA candra svara kI hai isa liye candra svara meM parvata Adi Urdhva dizA meM jAnA acchA hai| 6-pRthivI ke tala bhAga kA svAmI sUrya hai, isa liye sUrya svara meM pRthivI ke tala bhAga meM (nIce kI tarapha) jAnA acchA hai, parantu sukhamanA svara meM pRthivI ke tala bhAga meM jAnA acchA nahIM hai| paradeza meM sthita manuSya ke viSaya meM praznavicAra / 1-prazna karane ke samaya yadi svara meM jala tatva calatA ho to praznakartA se kaha denA cAhiye ki-saba kAmoM ko siddha kara ke vaha (paradezI) zIghra hI A jaavegaa| 2-yadi prazna karane ke samaya svara meM pRthivI tarava calatA ho to praznakartA se kaha denA cAhiye ki vaha puruSa ThikAne para baiThA hai aura use kisI bAta kI takalIpha nahIM hai| 3-yadi prazna karane ke samaya svara meM vAyu tattva calatA ho to praznakartA se kaha denA cAhiye ki-vaha puruSa usa sthAna se dUsare sthAna ko gayA hai tathA usa ke hRdaya meM cintA utpanna ho rahI hai|| 1-bRhaspativAra // 2-dUsare deza meM jAnA // 3-kalyANakArI // 4-Thahare hue // 5-"svara meM" arthAt cAhe jisa svara meM //

Page #730
jainsmprdaayshikssaa| 4-yadi prazna karane ke samaya svara meM agni tatva calatA ho to praznakattA se kaha denA cAhiye ki-usa ke zarIra meM roga hai| 5-yadi prazna karane ke samaya svara meM AkAza tattva calatA ho to praznakartA ko kaha denA cAhiye ki vaha puruSa mara gyaa| anya Avazyaka viSayoM kA vicAra / 1-kahIM jAne ke samaya athavA nIMda se uTha kara (jAga kara ) vichaune se nIce paira rakhane ke samaya yadi candra svara calatA ho tathA candramA kA hI vAra ho to pahile cAra paira ( kadama) bAyeM paira se calanA caahiye| 2-yadi sUrya kA vAra ho tathA sUrya svara calatA ho to calate samaya pahile tIna vaira ( kadama) dAhine paira se calanA caahiye| ___3-jo manuSya tattva ko pahicAna kara apane saba kAmoM ko karegA usa ke saba kAma avazya siddha hoNge| 4-pazcima dizA jala tattvarUpa hai, dakSiNa dizA pRthivI tattvarUpa hai, uttara dizA agni tattvarUpa hai, pUrva dizA vAyu tattva rUpa hai tathA bhAkAza kI sthira dizA hai| 5-jaya, tuSTi, puSTi, rati, khelakUda aura hAsya, ye chaH avasthAyeM candra svara kI haiN| 6-jvara, nidrA, parizrama aura kampana, ye cAra avasthAyeM jaba candra svara meM vAyu tattva tathA agni tattva calatA ho usa samaya zarIra meM hotI haiN| 7-jaba candra svara meM bhAkAza tattva calatA hai taba Ayu kA kSaya tathA mRtyu hotI hai| 8-pA~coM tatvoM ke milane se candra svara kI ukta bAraha avasthAyeM hotI haiN| 9-yadi pRthivI tatva calatA ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki-pUchanevAle ke mana meM mUla kI cintA hai| 10-yadi jala tattva aura vAyu tatva calate hoM to jAna lenA cAhiye ki-pUchanevAle ke mana meM jIvasambandhI cintA hai| 11-agni tattva meM dhAtu kI cintA jAnanI caahiye| 12-AkAza tatva meM zubha kArya kI cintA jAnanI caahiye| 13-pRthivI tatva meM bahuta pairavAloM kI cintA jAnanI cAhiye / 14-jala aura vAyu tattva meM do pairavAloM kI cintA jAnanI caahiye| 15-agni tattva meM cAra pairavAloM (caupAyoM) kI cintA jAnanI cAhiye / 16-AkAza tattva meM vinA paira ke padArtha kI cintA jAnanI caahiye|

Page #731
pazcama adhyaay| 17-ravi, rAhu, maGgala aura zani, ye cAra sUrya svara ke pA~coM tattvoM ke svAmI haiN| 18-candra svara meM pRthivI tatva kA svAmI budha, jala tattva kA svAmI candra, agni tatva kA svAmI zukra aura vAyu tattva kA svAmI guru hai, isa liye apane 2 tattvoM meM ye graha athavA vAra zubhaphaladAyaka hote haiN| 19-pRthivI Adi cAroM tattvoM ke krama se mIThA, kaSailA, khArA aura khaTTA, ye cAra rasa haiM, isa liye jisa samaya jisa rasa ke khAnekI icchA ho usa samaya usI tattva kA calanA samajha lenA caahiye| 20-agni tattva meM krodha, vAyu tattva meM icchA tathA jala aura pRthivI tattva meM kSamA aura namratA Adi yatidharmarUpa daza guNa utpanna hote haiN| 21-zravaNa, dhaniSThA, rohiNI, uttarASAr3hA, abhijit, jyeSThA aura anurAdhA, ye sAta nakSatra pRthivI tatva ke haiM tathA zubhaphaladAyI haiN| 22-mUla, uttarAbhAdrapada, revatI, ArdrA, pUrvASAr3hA, zatabhiSA aura AzleSA, ye sAta nakSatra jala tatva ke haiN| 23-ye ( ukta) caudaha nakSatra sthira kAryoM meM apane 2 tatvoM ke calane ke samaya meM jAnane caahiyeN| 24-maghA, pUrvAphAlgunI, pUrvAbhAdrapada, svAtI, kRttikA, bharaNI aura puSya, ye sAta nakSatra agni ke haiN| __25-hasta, vizAkhA, mRgazira, punarvasu, citrA, uttarAphAlgunI aura azvinI, ye sAta nakSatra vAyu ke haiN| 26-pahile AkAza, usa ke pIche vAyu, usa ke pIche agni, usa ke pIche pAnI aura usa ke pIche pRthivI, isa krama se eka eka tattva eka eka ke pIche calatA hai| 27-pRthivI tattva kA AdhAra gudA, jala tattva kA AdhAra liGga, agni tatva kA AdhAra netra, vAyu tattva kA AdhAra nAsikA (nAka) tathA AkAza tasva kA AdhAra karNa (kAna) hai| 28-yadi sUrya svara meM bhojana kare tathA candra svara meM jala pIve aura bAI karavaTa sove to usa ke zarIra meM roga kabhI nahIM hogaa| 29-yadi candra svara meM bhojana kare tathA sUrya svara meM jala pIve to usa ke zarIra meM roga avazya hogaa| 1-yadi koI puruSa pA~ca sAta dina taka barAbara isa vyavahAra ko kare to vaha avazya rugNa (rogI) ho jAvegA, yadi kisI ko isa viSaya meM saMzaya ho to vaha isa kA vartAva kara ke nizcaya kara le|

Page #732
718 jainasampradAyazikSA / 30-candra svarameM zauca ke liye (dizA maidAna ke liye) jAnA cAhiye, sUryasvara meM mUtrotsarga (pezAba) karanA cAhiye tathA zayana karanA caahiye| 31-yadi koI puruSa svaroM kA aisA abhyAsa rakkhe ki-usa ke candra svara meM dina kA udaya ho (dina nikale) tathA sUrya svara meM rAtri kA udaya ho to vaha pUrI avasthA ko prApta hogA, parantu yadi isa se viparIta ho to jAnanA cAhiye ki-mauta samIpa hI hai| 32-DhAI 2 ghar3I taka donoM ( sUrya aura candra ) svara calate haiM aura teraha zvAsa taka sukhamanA svara calatA hai / 33-yadi aSTa prahara taka (24 ghaNTe arthAt rAta dina) sUrya svara meM vAyu tatva hI calatA rahe to tIna varSa kI Ayu jAnanI caahiye| 34-yadi solaha prahara taka sUrya svara hI calatA rahe (candra svara Ave hI nahIM) to do varSa meM mRtyu jAnanI caahiye| 35-yadi tIna dina taka eka sA sUrya svara hI calatA rahe to eka varSa meM mRtyu jAnanI caahiye| 36-yadi solaha dina taka barAbara sUrya svara hI calatA rahe to eka mahIne meM mRtyu jAnanI caahiye| __ 37-yadi eka mahIne taka sUrya svara nirantara calatA rahe to do dina kI Ayu jAnanI shaahiye| 38-yadi sUrya, candra aura sukhamanA, ye tInoM hI svara na cale arthAt mukha se zvAsa lenA par3e to cAra ghar3I meM mRtyu jAnanI caahiye| 39-yadi dina meM (saba dina) candra svara cale tathA rAta meM (rAta bhara) sUrya svara cale to bar3I Ayu jAnanI caahiye| 40-yadi dina meM (dina bhara ) sUrya svara aura rAta meM (rAta bhara) barAbara candra svara calatA rahe to chaH mahIne kI Ayu jAnanI caahiye| 41-yadi cAra ATha, bAraha, solaha athavA bIsa dina rAta barAbara candra khara calatA rahe to bar3I Ayu jAnanI cAhiye / 42-yadi tIna rAta dina taka sukhamanA svara calatA rahe to eka varSa kI Ayu jAnanI caahiye| 43-yadi cAra dina taka barAbara sukhamanA svara calatA rahe to chaH mahIne khI bhAyu jAnanI caahiye| 1-viparIta ho, arthAt sUrya svara meM dina kA udaya ho tathA candra svara meM rAtrikA udaya ho / 2-ina ke sivAya-vaidyaka kAlajJAna ke anusAra tathA anubhavasiddha kucha bAteM cauthe adhyAya meM likha cuke haiM, vahA~ dekha lenA cAhiye /

Page #733
paJcama adhyAya / kharoM ke dvArA garbhasambandhI prazna-vicAra / 1-yadi candra svara calatA ho tathA udhara se hI A kara koI prazna kare kigarbhavatI strI ke putra hogA vA putrI, to kaha denA cAhiye ki-putrI hogii| 2-yadi sUrya svara calatA ho tathA udhara se hI A kara koI prazna kare kigarbhavatI strI ke putra hogA vA putrI, to kaha denA cAhiye ki-putra hogaa| 3-yadi sukhamanA svara ke calate samaya koI A kara prazna kare ki-garbhavatI strI ke putra hogA vA putrI, to kaha denA cAhiye ki napuMsaka hogaa| 4-yadi apanA sUrya svara calatA ho tathA udhara se hI A kara koI garmaviSayaka prazna kare parantu praznakartA ( pUchanevAle) kA candra svara calatA ho to kaha denA cAhiye ki-putra utpanna hogA parantu vaha jIvegA nhiiN| 5-yadi donoM kA ( apanA tathA pUchanevAle kA) sUrya svara calatA ho to kaha denA cAhiye ki-putra hogA tathA vaha ciraJjIvI hogaa| 6-yadi apanA candra svara calatA ho tathA pUchanevAle kA sUrya svara calatA ho to kaha denA cAhiye ki-putrI hogI parantu vaha jIvegI nhiiN| 7-yadi donoM kA (apanA aura pUchanevAle kA ) candra svara calatA ho to kaha denA cAhiye ki-putrI hogI tathA vaha dIrghAyu hogii| -yadi sUrya svara meM pRthivI tattva meM tathA usI dina ke liye kisI kA garbhasambandhI prazna ho to kaha denA cAhiye ki-putra hogA tathA vaha rUpavAna rAjyavAn aura sukhI hogaa| 9-yadi sUrya svara meM jala tatva calatA ho aura usa meM koI garbhasambandhI prazna kare to kaha denA cAhiye ki-putra hogA tathA vaha sukhI; dhanavAn aura chaH rasoM kA bhogI hogaa| 10-yadi garbhasambandhI prazna karate samaya candra svara meM ukta donoM tattva (pRthivI tatva aura jala tatva ) calate hoM to kaha denA cAhiye ki-putrI hogI tathA vaha Upara likhe anusAra lakSaNoMvAlI hogii| 11-yadi garbhasambandhI prazna karate samaya ukta svara meM agni tattva calatA ho to kaha denA cAhiye ki-garbha gira jAvegA tathA yadi santati bhI hogI to vaha jIvegI nhiiN| 12-yadi garbhasambandhI prazna karate samaya ukta svara meM vAyu tattva calatA ho to kaha denA cAhiye ki-yA to chor3a (piNDAkRti) vadhegI vA garbha gala jaavegaa|

Page #734
720 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| 13-yadi garbhasambandhI prazna karate samaya sUrya svara meM AkAza tattva calatA ho to napuMsaka kI tathA candra svara meM AkAza tatva calatA ho to bA~jha lar3akI kI utpatti kaha denI caahiye| 14-yadi koI sukhamanA svara meM garbha kA prazna kare to kaha denA cAhiye ki-do lar3akiyA~ hoNgii| 15-yadi koI donoM svaroM ke calane ke samaya meM garbhaviSayaka prazna kare tathA usa samaya yadi candra svara tez2a calatA ho to kaha denA cAhiye ki-do kanyAyeM hoMgI tathA yadi sUrya svara tez2a calatA ho to kaha denA cAhiye ki-do putra hoNge| gRhasthoM ke liye Avazyaka vijJapti / svarodaya jJAna kI jo 2 bAteM gRhasthoM ke liye upayogI thIM una kA hama ne Upara kathana kara diyA hai, ina saba bAtoM ko abhyasta ( abhyAsa meM) rakhane se gRhasthoM ko avazya Ananda kI prApti ho sakatI hai, kyoMki svarodaya ke jJAna meM mana aura indriyoM kA rokanA Avazyaka hotA hai| yadyapi prathama abhyAsa karane meM gRhasthoM ko kucha kaThinatA avazya mAlUma hogI parantu thor3A bahuta abhyAsa ho jAne para vaha kaThinatA Apa hI miTa jAvegI, isaliye Arambha meM usa kI kaThinatA se bhaya nahIM karanA cAhiye kintu usa kA abhyAsa avazya karanA hI cAhiye, kyoMki-yaha vidyA ati lAbhakAriNI hai, dekho! vartamAna samaya meM isa deza ke nivAsI zrImAn tathA dUsare loga anyadezavAsI janoM kI banAI huI jAgaraNaghaTikA ( jagAne kI ghar3I) Adi vastuoM ko nidrA se jagAne Adi kArya ke liye dravya kA vyaya kara ke lete haiM tathA rAtri meM jitane baje para uThanA ho usI samaya kI jagAne kI cAbI lagA kara ghar3I ko rakha dete haiM aura ThIka samaya para ghar3I kI AvAz2a ko suna kara uTha baiThate haiM, parantu hamAre prAcIna AryAvartanivAsI jana apanI yogAdi vidyA ke bala se ukta jAgaraNa Adi kA saba kAma lete the, jisa meM una kI eka pAI bhI kharca nahIM hotI thii| (prazna) Apa isa bAta ko kyA hameM pratyakSa kara batalA sakate haiM ki-AryAvartanivAsI prAcIna jana apanI yogAdi vidyA ke bala se ukta jAgaraNa Adi kA saba kAma lete the? (uttara) hA~, hama avazya batalA sakate haiM, kyoMki-gRhasthoM ke liye hitakArI isa prakArakI bAtoM kA prakaTa karanA hama atyAvazyaka samajhate haiM, yadyapi bahuta se logoM kA yaha mantavya hotA hai ki isa prakAra kI gopya bAtoM ko prakaTa nahIM karanA cAhiye parantu hama aise vicAra ko bahuta tuccha tathA saGkIrNahRdayatA kA cihna samajhate haiM, dekho! isI vicAra se to isa pavitra deza kI saba vidyArthe naSTa ho gii|

Page #735
paJcama adhyAya / 721 pAThakavRnda ! tuma ko rAtri meM jitane baje para uThane kI AvazyakatA ho usa ke liye aisA karo ki-sone ke samaya prathama do cAra minaTa taka citta ko sthira karo, phira bichaune para leTa kara tIna vA sAta vAra Izvara kA nAma lo arthAt namaskAramatra ko par3ho, phira apanA nAma le kara mukha se yaha kaho ki-hama ko itane baje para (jitane baje para tumhArI uThane kI icchA ho) uThA denA, aisA kaha kara so jAo, yadi tuma ko ukta kArya ke bAda daza pA~ca minaTa taka nindrA na Ave to punaH namaskAramatra ko nidrA Ane taka mana meM hI (hoThoM ko na hilA kara) par3hate raho, aisA karane se tuma rAtri meM abhISTa samaya para jAga kara uTha sakate ho, isa meM sandeha nahIM hai| yogasambandhinI mesmerijama vidyA kA saMkSipta varNana / vartamAna samaya meM isa vidyA kI carcA bhI cAroM ora adhika phaila rahI hai arthAt aMgrejI zikSA pAye hue manuSya isa vidyA para tana mana se mohita ho rahe haiM, isa kA yahA~ taka pracAra bar3ha rahA hai ki-pAThazAlAoM (skUloM) ke saba vidyArthI bhI isa kA nAma jAnate haiM tathA isa para yahA~ taka zraddhA bar3ha rahI hai kihamAre jainTilamaina bhAI bhI (jo ki saba bAtoM ko vyartha batalAyA karate haiM) isa vidyA kA sacce bhAva se svIkAra kara rahe haiM, isa kA kAraNa kevala yahI hai kiisa para zraddhA rakhanevAle janoM ko bAlakapana se hI isa prakAra kI zikSA milI hai aura isa meM sandeha bhI nahIM hai ki-yaha vidyA bahuta saccI aura atyanta lAbhadAyaka hai, parantu bAta kevala itanI hai ki-yadi isa vidyA meM siddhatA ko prApta kara use yathocita rIti se kAma meM lAyA jAve to vaha bahuta lAbhadAyaka ho sakatI hai| isa vidyA kA vizeSa varNana hama yahAM para grantha ke vistAra ke bhaya se nahIM kara sakate haiM kintu kevala isa kA svarUpamAtra pAThaka janoM ke jJAna ke liye likhate haiN| niHsandeha yaha vidyA bahuta prAcIna hai tathA yogAbhyAsa kI eka zAkhA hai, pUrva samaya meM bhAratavarSIya sampUrNa AcArya aura muni mahAtmA jana yogAbhyAsI huA karate the jisa kA vRttAnta prAcIna granthoM se tathA itihAsoM se vidita ho sakatA hai| __ Avazyaka sUcanA-saMsAra meM yaha eka sAdhAraNa niyama dekhA jAtA hai kijaba kabhI koI puruSa kinhIM nUtana (naye) vicAroM ko sarva sAdhAraNa ke samakSa 1-nidrA ke Ane taka punaH mana meM matra par3hane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki-IzvaranamaskAra ke pIche mana ko aneka bAtoM meM nahIM le jAnA cAhiye arthAt anya kisI bAta kA smaraNa nahIM karanA cAhiye // 2-hAthakAna ke liye ArasI kI kyA AvazyakatA hai arthAt isa bAta kI jo parIkSA karanA cAhe vaha kara sakatA hai // 3-yaha vidyA bhI svarodaya vidyA se viSayasAmya se sambandha rakhatI hai, ataH yahA~ para thor3A sA isa kA bhI svarUpa dikhalAyA jAtA hai / / 4-itane hI Avazyaka viSayoM ke varNana se grantha aba taka bar3ha cakA hai tathA Age bhI kucha Avazyaka viSaya kA varNana karanA avaziSTa hai, ataH isa ( mesmerijama ) vidyA ke svarUpamAtra kA varNana kiyA hai / 61 jai0 saM0

Page #736
722 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| meM pracarita karane kA prArambha karatA hai taba loga pahile usa kA upahAsa kiyA karate haiM, tAtparya yaha hai ki-jaba koI puruSa (cAhe vaha kaisA hI vidvAna kyoM na ho) kinhIM naye vicAroM ko (saMsAra ke liye lAbhadAyaka hone para bhI) prakaTa karatA hai taba eka vAra loga usa kA upahAsa avazya hI karate haiM tathA usa ke una vicAroM ko bAlalIlA samajhate haiM, parantu vicAraprakaTakartA ( vicAroM ko prakaTa karanevAlA) gambhIra puruSa jaba logoM ke upahAsa kA kucha bhI vicAra na kara apane kartavya meM sodyoga ( udyogayukta) hI rahatA hai taba usa kA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki-una vicAroM meM jo kucha satyatA vidyamAna hotI hai vaha zanaiH 2 (dhIre 2) kAlAntara meM (kucha kAla ke pazcAt ) pracAra ko prApta hotI hai arthAt una vicAroM kI satyatA aura asaliyata ko loga samajha kara mAnane lagate haiM, vicAra karane para pAThakoM ko isa ke aneka prAcIna udAharaNa mila sakate haiM ataH hama una (prAcIna udAharaNoM) kA kucha bhI ullekha karanA nahIM cAhate haiM kintu isa viSaya ke pazcimIya vidvAnoM ke do eka udAharaNa pAThakoM kI sevA meM avazya upasthita karate haiM, dekhiye-aThArahavIM zatAbdI (sadI) meM messare "enImala meganetIz2ama" (jisa ne apane hI nAma se apane AviSkAra kA nAma "mesmeriz2ama" rakkhA tathA jisa ne apane AviSkAra kI sahAyatA se aneka rogiyoM ko acchA kiyA) kA apane nUtana vicAra ke prakaTa karane ke prArambha meM kaisA upahAsa ho cukA hai; yahA~ taka ki-vidvAn DAktaroM tathA dUsare logoM ne bhI usa ke vicAroM ko ha~sI meM ur3A diyA aura isa vidyA ko prakaTa karanevAle DAktara messara ko loga Thaga batalAne lage parantu "satyameva vijayate" isa vAkya ke anusAra usa ne apanI satyatA para dRr3ha nizcaya rakkhA, jisa kA pariNAma yaha huA ki-usakI ukta vidyAkI tarapha kucha logoM kA dhyAna huA tathA usa kA Andolana hone lagA, kucha kAla ke pazcAt amerikAvAloM ne isa vidyA meM vizeSa anveSaNa kiyA jisa se isa vidyA kI sAratA prakaTa ho gaI, phira kyA thA? isa vidyA kA khUba hI pracAra hone lagA aura thiyAsophikala susAiTI ke dvArA yaha vidyA samasta dezoM meM pracarita ho gaI tathA bar3e 2 prophesara vidvAn jana isa kA abhyAsa karane lge| _dUsarA udAharaNa dekhiye-IsvI sana 1828 meM saba se prathama jaba sAta puruSoM ne madya ( dArU vA zarAba ke na pIne kA niyama grahaNa kara madya kA pracAra logoM meM kama karane kA prayatna karanA prAraMbha kiyA thA usa samaya una kA bar3A hI upahAsa huA thA, vizeSatA yaha thI ki-usa upahAsa meM vinA vicAre bar3e 2 suyogya aura nAmI zAha bhI sammIlita (zAmila) ho gaye the, parantu itanA upahAsa hone para bhI ukta ( madya na pIne kA niyama lenevAle ) logoM ne apane niyama ko nahIM chor3A tathA usa ke liye ceSTA karate hI gaye, pariNAma yaha huA kidUsare bhI aneka jana una ke anugAmI ho gaye, Aja usI kA yaha kitanA bar3A

Page #737
paJcama adhyAya / phala pratyakSa hai ki-iMgalaiMDa meM ( yadyapi vahA~ madya kA aba bhI bahuta kucha kharca hotA hai tathApi) madyapAna ke viruddha saikar3oM maMDaliyA~ sthApita ho cukI haiM tathA isa samaya greTa briTana meM sATha lAkha manuSya madya se bilakula parahez2a karate haiM isa se anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki-jaise gata zatAbdI meM sudhare hue mulkoM meM gulAmI kA vyApAra banda kiyA jA cukA hai usI prakAra vartamAna zatAbdI ke anta taka madya kA vyApAra bhI atyanta banda kara diyA jAnA Azcaryajanaka nahIM hai| __ isI prakAra tIsarA udAharaNa dekhiye-yUropa meM vanaspati kI khurAka kA samarthana aura mAMsa kI khurAka kA asamarthana karanevAlI maNDalI sana 1847 meM menaceSTara meM thor3e se puruSoM ne mila kara jaba sthApita kI thI usa samaya bhI usa (maNDalI) ke sabhAsadoM kA upahAsa kiyA gayA thA parantu ukta khurAka ke samarthana meM satyatA vidyamAna thI isa kAraNa Aja iMglaMDa, yUropa tathA amerikA meM vanaspati kI khurAka ke samarthana meM aneka maNDaliyAM sthApita ho gaI haiM tathA una meM haz2AroM vidvAn, yUnivarsiTI kI bar3I 2 DigrIyoM ko prApta karanevAle, DAkTara, vakIla aura bar3e 2 iJjIniyara Adi aneka uccAdhikArI jana sabhAsadrUpa meM praviSTa hue haiM, tAtparya yaha hai ki-cAhe naye vicAra vA AviSkAra hoM, cAhe prAcIna hoM yadi ve satyatA se yukta hote haiM tathA una meM nekaniyatI aura imAnadArI se sadudyama kiyA jAtA hai to usa kA phala avazya milatA hai tathA sadudyamavAle kA hI anta meM vijaya hotA hai| yaha paJcama adhyAya kA svarodayavarNana nAmaka dazavA~ prakaraNa samApta huA // gyArahavA~ prakaraNa / shkunaavlivrnnn| zakunavidyA kA kharUpa / isa vidyA ke ati upayogI hone ke kAraNa pUrNa samaya meM isa kA bahuta hI pracAra thA arthAt pUrva jana isa vidyA ke dvArA kAryasiddhi kA (kArya ke pUrNa hone kA ) zakuna ( saguna) le kara pratyeka ( hara eka) kArya kA prArambha karate the, kevala yahI kAraNa thA ki-una ke saba kArya prAyaH saphala aura zubhakArI hote the, parantu anya vidyAoM ke samAna dhIre 2 isa vidyA kA bhI pracAra ghaTatA gayA tathA kama buddhivAle puruSa ise baccoM kA khela samajhane lage aura vizeSa

Page #738
724 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| kara aMgrejI par3he hue logoM kA to vizvAsa isa para nAmamAtra ko bhI nahIM rahA, satya hai ki-"na vetti yo yasya guNaprakarSa sa tasya nindA satataM karoti" arthAt jo jisa ke guNa ko nahIM jAnatA hai vaha usa kI nirantara nindA kiyA karatA hai, astu-isa ke viSaya meM kisI kA vicAra cAhe kaisA hI kyoM na ho parantu pUrvIya siddhAnta se yaha to mukta kaNTha se kahA jA sakatA hai ki-yaha vidyA prAcIna samaya meM ati Adara pA cukI hai tathA pUrvIya vidvAnoM ne isa vidyA kA apane banAye hue granthoM meM bahuta kucha ullekha kiyA hai / pUrva kAla meM isa vidyA kA pracAra yadyapi prAyaH saba hI dezoM meM thA tathApi mAravAr3a deza meM to yaha vidyA ati utkRSTa rUpa se pracalita thI, dekho ! mAravAr3a deza meM pUrva samaya meM (thor3e hI samaya pahile) paradeza Adi ko gamana karanevAloM ke sahAyaka (cora Adi se rakSA karanevAle) bana kara bhATI Adi rAjapUta jAyA karate the ve loga jAnavaroM kI bhASA Adi ke zubhAzubha zakuno ko bhalI bhA~ti jAnate the, har3abUkI nAmaka sAMkhalA rAjapUta hue haiM, jinhoM ne paradezagamanAdi ke zubhAzubha zakunoM ke viSaya meM saikar3oM dohe banAye haiM, vartamAna meM rela Adi ke dvArA yAtrA karane kA pracAra ho gayA hai isa kAraNa ukta (mAravAr3a) deza meM bhI zakunoM kA pracAra ghaTa gayA hai aura ghaTatA calA jAtA hai| hamAre dezavAsI bahuta se jana yaha bhI nahIM jAnate haiM ki-zubha zakuna kauna se hote haiM tathA azubha zakuna kauna se hote haiM, yaha bahuta hI lajAspada viSaya hai, kyoMki zubhAzubha zakunoM kA jAnanA aura yAtrA ke samaya una kA dekhanA atyAvazyaka hai, dekho ! zakuna hI AgAmI zubhAzubha ke (bhale vA bure ke) athavA yoM samajho ki-kArya kI siddhi vA asiddhi tathA sukha bA duHkha ke sUcaka hote haiN| zakuna do prakAra se liye ( dekhe ) jAte haiM-eka to ramala ke dvArA vA pAzA Adi ke dvArA kArya ke viSaya meM liye (dekhe)jAte haiM aura dUsare pradezAdi ko gamana karane ke samaya zubhAzubha phala ke viSaya meM liye ( dekhe ) jAte haiM, inhIM donoM prakAra ke zakunoMke viSaya meM saMkSepa se isa prakaraNa meM likheMge, ina meM se prathama varga ke zakunoM ke viSaya meM gargAcArya muni kI saMskRta meM banAI huI pAzazakunAvali kA bhASA meM anuvAda kara varNana kareMge, usa ke pazcAt pradezAdigamanaviSayaka zubhAzubha zakunoM kA saMkSepa se varNana kareMge, AzA hai ki-gRhastha jana zakunoM kA vijJAna kara isa se lAbha utthaaveNge| 1-tInoM lokoM ke pUjya zrIgargAcArya mahAtmA ne satyapAsA kevalI rAjA agrasena ke sAmane prajAhitakAriNI isa (zakunAvalI) kA varNana saMskRta gadya meM kiyA thA usI kA bhApAnuvAda kara ke yahAM para hama ne likhA hai / /

Page #739
paJcama adhyAya 1. 725 jo kucha kArya karanA ho usa kA prathama sthira mana se vicAra karanA cAhiye, phira thor3e cAvala, eka supArI aura duannI vA cA~dI kI aMgUThI Adi ko pustakapara rUpa rakha kara paise ko hAtha meM le kara isa nimnalikhita mantra ko sAta vAra par3hanA cAhiye, phira tIna vAra pAse ko DhAlanA cAhiye tathA tInoM vAra ke jitane bhaGka hoM una kA phala dekha lenA cAhiye, ( isa zakunAvali kA phala ThIka 2 milatA hai ) parantu yaha smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki -eka vAra zakuna ke lenepara ( usa kA phala cAhe burA Ave cAhe acchA Ave ) phira dUsarI vAra zakuna nahIM lenA cAhiye / mantra - oM namo bhagavati kUSmAMDini sarvakArya prasAdhini sarvanimittaprakAzini ehyehi 2 varaM dehi 2 hali 2 mAtaGgini satyaM brUhi 2 svAhA / isa mantra ko sAta vAra par3ha kara "satya bhASe asatya kA parihAra kare" isa prakAra mukha se kaha kara pAse ko DAlanA cAhiye, yadi pAsA upasthita na ho to nIce jo pAsAvali kA yatra likhA hai usa para tIna vAra aGguli ko phera kara cAhe jisa koThe para rakha de tathA Age jo usa kA phala likhA hai use dekha le | pAsAvalikA yantra / 134 214 111 112 113 114 131 132 133 211 212 213 231 232 233 234 314 321 341 342 311 312 313 331 332 333 334 411 412 413 414 421 422 423 431 432 433 434 441 442 443 121 122 123 124 141 142 143 144 221 222 223 224 241 242 243 244 322 323 324 343 344 424 444 pAsAvalikA kA kramAnusAra phala / 111 - he pUchane vAle ? yaha pAsA bahuta zubha hai, tere dina acche haiM, tU ne vilakSaNa bAta vicAra rakkhI hai, vaha saba siddha hogI, vyApAra meM lAbha hogA aura yuddha meM jIta hogI / 1 - isa sambandha kA jo dravya ikaTThA ho jAve usa ko jJAnakhAte meM lagA denA yogya hotA hai, isa liye jo loga deza dezAntaroM meM rahate haiM una ko ucita hai ki kAma kAja se chuTTI pA kara avakAza ke samaya meM vyartha gappeM mAra kara samaya ko na gamAveM kintu apane varga meM se jo puruSa kucha paThita ho usa ke yahA~ yathAyogya pA~ca sAta acche 2 granthoM ko ma~gavA kara rakkheM aura una ko sunA kareM tathA svayaM bhI bA~cA kareM aura jo jJAnakhAte kA dravya ho usa se upayogI pustakoM ko ma~gA liyA kareM tathA upayogI sAptAhika patra aura mAsika patra bhI do cAra ma~gAte raheM, aisA karane se manuSya ko bahuta lAbha hotA hai / / 2 - caupar3a ke pAse ke samAna kASTha; pItala vA dA~ta kA caukonA pAsA honA cAhiye, jisa meM eka, do, tIna aura cAra, ye aMka likhe hone cAhiye //

Page #740
726 jainasampradAyazikSA | 112 - he pAsA lenevAle ! terA kAma siddha nahIM hogA, isa liye vicAre hue kAma ko chor3a kara dUsarA kAma kara tathA devAdhideva kA dhyAna rakha, isa zakuna kA yaha pramANa (purAvA) hai ki- tU rAta ko svama meM kAka (kauA), ghugghU, gIdha, makkhiyA~, macchara, mAno apane zarIra meM tela lagAyA ho athavA kAlA sA~pa dekhA ho, aisA dekhegaa| 113 - he pUchanevAle ! tU ne jo vicAra kiyA hai usa kA phala suna, tU kisI sthAna ( ThikAne ) ko vA dhana ke lAbha ko athavA kisI sajjana kI mulAkAta ko cAhatA hai, yaha saba tujhe milegA, tere kleza aura cintA ke dina bahuta se bIta gaye, aba tere acche dina A gaye haiM, isa bAta kI satyatA ( sacAI ) kA pramANa yaha hai ki - terI kokha para tila vA masA athavA koI ghAva kA cihna hai / 114 - he pUchane vAle ! yaha pAsA bahuta kalyANakArI hai, kula kI vRddhi hogI, z2amIna kA lAbha hogA, dhana kA lAbha hogA, putra kA bhI lAbha dIkhatA hai aura pyAre mitra kA darzana hogA, kisI se sambandha hogA tathA tIna mahIne ke bhItara vicAre hue kAma kA lAbha hogA, guru kI bhakti aura kuladevI kA pUjana kara, isa bAta kI satyatA kA pramANa yaha hai ki tere zarIra ke Upara donoM tarapha masA; tila vA ghAva kA cihna hai / 121 - he pUchane vAle ! tUne ThikAne kA lAbha tathA sajjana kI mulAkAta vicArI hai, dhAtu, dhana, sampatti aura bhAI bandhu kI vRddhi tathA pahile jaise sammAna kA milanA vicArA hai, yaha saba bAta nirvighna ( vinA kisI vighna ke ) tere liye sukhadAyI hogI, isa kA nizcaya tujhe isa prakAra ho sakatA hai ki tU svapna meM apane bar3e logoM ko dekhegA / 122 - he pUchanevAle ! tujhe vitta ( dhana aura yaza kA lAbha hogA, ThikAnA aura sammAna milegA tathA terI mano'bhISTa ( manacAhI ) vastu milegI, isa meM zaGkA mata kara, aba terA pApa aura duHkha kSINa ho gayA, isa liye tujhe kalyANa kI prApti hogI, isa kA purAvA yaha hai ki tU rAta ko svama meM athavA pratyakSa meM lar3AI kA karanA dekhegA / 123 - he pUchanevAle ! tere kArya aura dhana kI siddhi hogI, tere vicAre hue - saba mAmale siddha hoMge, kuTumba kI vRddhi, strI kA lAbha tathA svajana kI mulAkAta hogI, tere mana meM jo bahuta dinoM se vicAra hai vaha aba jaldI pUrNa hogA, isa bAta kA yaha purAvA hai ki- tere ghara meM lar3AI tathA strIsambandhI cintA Aja se pA~caveM dina ke bhItara huI hogI / 124 - he pUchanevAle ! terI bhAiyoM se jaldI mulAkAta hogI, terA sukRta acchA hai, graha kA bala bhI acchA hai, isa liye tere saba kAma ho jAveMge, tU apanI kuladevI kA pUjana kara /

Page #741
paJcama adhyAya / 727 131-he pUchanevAle ! tujhe ThikAne kA lAbha, dhana kA lAbha tathA citta meM caina hogA, jo kucha kAma terA bigar3a gayA hai vaha bhI sudhara jAvegA tathA jo kucha cIz2a corI meM gaI hai vaha bhI mila jAvegI, isa bAta kA yaha purAvA hai ki-tU ne svapna meM vRkSa ko dekhA hai athavA dekhegaa| 132-he pUchanevAle ! jo kAma tU ne vicArA hai vaha saba ho jAvegA, isa bAta kA yaha purAvA hai ki-terI strI ke sAtha terI bahuta prIti hai| 133-he pUchanevAle ! isa zakuna se tere dhana ke nAza kA tathA zarIra meM roga hone kA sambhava hai tathA tere kisI prakAra kA bandhana hai, jAna ke dhokhe kA khatarA hai, tU ne bhArI kAma vicArA hai vaha bar3I takalIpha se pUrA hogaa| 134-he pUchanevAle ! tujhe rAjakAja kI tarapha kI vA sarkAra kI tarapha kI athavA sonA cA~dI kI aura paradeza kI cintA hai, tU kisI duzamana se jItanA cAhatA hai, yaha saba bAta dhIre 2 tujhe prApta hogI, jaisI ki tU ne vicArI hai, aba hAni nahIM hogI, tere pApa kaTa gaye, tU vItarAga deva kA dhyAna dhara, tere saba kArya siddha hoNge| 141-he pUchanevAle ! terA vicAra kisI vyApAra kA hai tathA tujhe dUsarI bhI koI cintA hai, isa saba kaSTa se chUTa kara terA maGgala hogA, Aja ke sAtaveM dina yA to tujhe kucha lAbha hogA vA acchI buddhi utpanna hogii| 142-he pUchanevAle ! tere mana meM dhana aura dhAnya kI athavA ghara ke viSaya kI cintA hai, vaha saba cintA dUra hogI, tere kuTumba kI vRddhi hogI, kalyANa hogA , sajanoM se mulAkAta hogI tathA gaI huI vastu bhI milegI, isa bAta kA yaha purAvA hai ki-tere ghara meM athavA bAhara lar3AI huI hai vA hogii| 143-he pUchanevAle ! tere vicAre hue saba kAma siddha hoMge, kalyANa hogA tathA lar3akI kA lAbha hogA, isa bAta kA yaha purAvA hai ki-tU svapna meM kisI grAma meM jAnA dekhegaa| 144-he pUchanevAle ! tere saba kAmoM kI siddhi hogI aura tuje sampatti milegI isa bAta kA yaha purAvA hai ki-tU apane vicAre hue kAma ko svama meM dekhegA vA devamandira ko vA mUrti ko athavA candramA ko dekhegaa| 211-he pUchanevAle ! tU ne apane mana meM eka bar3A kArya vicArA hai tathA tujhe dhanaviSayaka cintA hai, so tere liye saba acchA hogA tathA pyAre bhAiyoM kI mulAkAta hogI, isa bAta kI satyatA kA pramANa yaha hai ki-tU ne svama meM U~ce makAna para pahAr3a para car3hanA dekhA hai athavA dekhegaa| 212-he pUchanevAle ! tere saba bAtoM kI vRddhi hogI, mitroM se mulAkAta hogI, saMsAra se lAbha hogA, vivAha karane para kulakI kI vRddhi hogI sathA sonA

Page #742
728 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| cA~dI Adi saba sampatti hogI, isa bAta kA yaha purAvA hai ki-tUne svapna meM gAya vA baila ko dekhA hai athavA dekhegA, tU paradeza meM bhI jAne kA vicAra karatA hai, tU kuladevI ko mAna, tere liye acchA hogaa| 213-he pUchanevAle ! tere mana meM dvipada arthAt do pairavAle kI cintA hai aura tU ne acchA kAma vicArA hai usa kA lAbha tujhe eka mahIne meM hogA, bhAI tathA sajana mileMge, zarIra meM prasannatA hogI aura tere mano'bhISTa (manacAhe) kArya hoMge parantu jo terA gotradeva hai usa kI ArAdhanA tathA sammAna kara, tU mAtA, pitA, bhAI aura putra Adi se jo kucha prayojana cAhatA hai vaha terA manoratha siddha hogA, isa bAta kA yaha purAvA hai ki-tU ne rAtri meM pratyakSa meM athavA svapna meM strI se samAgama kiyA hai| 214-he pUchanevAle ! jo kucha terA kAma bigar3a gayA hai arthAt jo kucha nukasAna Adi huA hai athavA kisI se jo kucha tujhe lenA hai vA jisa kisI ne tujha se dagAbAz2I kI hai usa ko tU bhUla jA, yahA~ se kucha dUra jAne se tujhe lAbha hogA, Aja tU ne svama meM deva ko vA devI ko vA kula ke bar3e janoM ko vA nadI Adi ko dekhA hai, athavA sajanoM se terI mulAkAta huI hai| 221-he pUchanevAle ! itane dinoM taka jo kucha kArya tU ne kiyA usa meM tujhe barAbara kleza huA arthAt tU ne sukha nahIM pAyA, aba tU apane mana meM kucha kalyANa ko cAhatA hai tathA dhana kI icchA rakhatA hai, tujhe bar3e sthAna (ThikAne) kI cintA hai tathA terA citta caJcala hai so aba tere duHkha kA nAza huA aura kalyANa kI prApti huI samajha le, isa bAta kI satyatA kA yaha pramANa hai-ki tU svapna meM vRkSa ko dekhegaa| 222-he pUchanevAle ! terA sajanoM ke sAtha virodha hai aura terI kumitra se mitratA hai, jo tere mana meM cintA hai tathA jisa bar3e kAma ko tU ne uThA rakkhA - hai usa kAma kI siddhi bahuta dinoM meM hogI tathA terA kucha pApa bAkI hai so usa kA nAza ho jAne se tujhe sthAna (ThikAne ) kA lAbha hogaa| 223-he pUchanevAle ! isa samaya tU ne bure kAma kA manoratha kiyA hai tathA tU dUsare ke dhana ke sahAre se vyApara kara apanA matalaba nikAlanA cAhatA hai, so usa sampatti kA milanA kaThina hai, tU vyApAra kara, tujhe lAbha hogA; parantu tU ne jo mana meM burA vicAra kiyA hai usa ko chor3a kara dUsare prayojana ko vicAra, isa bAta kI satyatA kA yahI pramANa hai ki tU svama meM apane khoTe dina dekhegaa| 224-he pUchanevAle ! tere mana meM parastrI kI cintA hai, tU bahuta dinoM se takalIpha ko dekha rahA hai, tU idhara udhara bhaTaka rahA hai tathA tere sAtha yahA~ para lar3AI Adi bahuta dinoM se cala rahI hai, yaha saba virodha zAnta ho jAvegA,

Page #743
* paJcama adhyAya / 729 aba terI takalIpha gaI, kalyANa hogA tathA pApa aura duHkha saba miTa gaye, tU gurudeva kI bhakti kara tathA kuladeva kI pUjA kara, aisA karane se tere mana ke vicAre hue saba kAma ThIka ho jaayeNge| 231-he pUchanevAle! tujhe doSoM ke binA vicAre hI dhana kA lAbha hogA, eka mahIne meM terA vicArA huA manoratha siddha hogA aura tujhe bar3A phala milegA, isa bAta kI satyatA kA yahI pramANa hai ki-tU ne striyoM kI kathA kI hai athavA tU svapna meM vRkSoM ko, sUne gharoM ko, athavA sUne deza ko, vA sUkhe tAlAva ko dekhegaa| 232-he pUchanevAle ! tU ne bahuta kaThina kAma vicArA hai, tujhe phAyadA nahIM hogA, terA kAma siddha nahIM hogA tathA tujhe sukha milanA kaThina hai, isa bAta kI satyatA kA yaha pramANa hai ki-tU svama meM bhaiMsa ko dekhegaa| . 233-he pUchanevAle ! tere mana meM acAnaka ( ekAeka ) kAma utpanna ho gayA hai, tU dUsare ke kAma ke liye cintA karatA hai, tere mana meM vilakSaNa tathA kaThina cintA hai, tU ne anartha karanA vicArA hai, isa liye kArya kI cintA ko chor3a kara tU dUsarA kAma kara tathA gotradevI kI ArAdhanA kara, usa se terA bhalA hogA, isa bAta kI satyatA kA pramANa yaha hai ki-tere ghara meM kalaha hai; athavA tU bAhara phiratA hai aisA dekhegA, athavA tujhe svapna meM devatoM kA darzana hogaa| 234-he pUchanevAle ! tere kAma bahuta haiM, tujhe dhana kA lAbha hogA, tU kuTumba kI cintA meM vAra 2 mujhAtA hai, tujhe ThikAne aura jamIna jagaha kI bhI cintA hai, tere mana meM pApa nahIM hai| isa liye jaldI terI cintA miTegI, tU svapna meM gAya ko, bhaiMsa ko tathA jala meM tairane ko dekhegA, tere duHkha kA anta A gayA, terI buddhi acchI hai isa liye zuddha bhakti se tU kuladevatA kA dhyAna kara / 241-he pUchanevAle! tujhe vivAhasambandhI cintA hai tathA tU kahIM lAbha ke liye jAnA cAhatA hai, terA vicArA huA kArya jaldI siddha hogA tathA tere pada kI vRddhi hogI, isa bAta kA yaha purAvA hai ki-maithuna ke liye tU ne bAta kI hai| 242-he pUchanevAle! tujhe bahuta dinoM se paradeza meM gaye hue manuSya kI cintA hai, tU usa ko bulAnA cAhatA hai tathA tU ne jo kAma vicArA hai vaha acchA hai, parantu bhAvI balavAn hai isa liye yaha bAta isa samaya siddha hotI nahIM mAlUma detI hai| 243-he pUchanevAle! terA roga aura duHkha miTa gayA, tere sukha ke dina bhA gaye, tujhe manovAJchita (manacAhA ) phala milegA, tere saba upadrava miTa gaye tathA isa samaya jAne se tujhe lAbha hogaa| 244-he pUchanevAle ! tere citta meM jo cintA hai vaha saba miTa jAvegI, kalyANa hogA tathA terA saba kAma siddha hogA, isa bAta kA purAvA yaha hai kitere gupta aGga para tila hai|

Page #744
730 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| 311-he pUchanevAle ! tU isa bAta ko vicAratA hai ki-maiM dezAntara ( dUsare deza)ko jAU~ mujhe ThikAnA milegA vA nahIM, so tU kuladevI ko vA gurudeva ko yAda kara, tere saba vighna miTa jAveMge tathA tujhe acchA lAbha hogA aura kArya meM siddhi hogI, isa bAta kI satyatA meM yaha pramANa hai ki-tU svapna meM pahAr3a vA kisI U~ce sthala ko dekhegaa| 312-he pUchanevAle! tere manoratha pUrNa hoveMge, tere liye dhana kA lAbha dIkhatA hai, tere kuTumba kI vRddhi tathA zarIra meM sukha dhIre 2 hogA, devatoM kI tathA grahoM kI jo pUrva kI pIr3A hai usa kI zAnti ke liye devatA kI ArAdhanA kara, aisA karane se tU jisa kAma kA Arambha karegA vaha saba siddha hogA, isa bAta kI satyatA kA yaha pramANa hai ki-tU svapna meM gAya, ghor3A aura hAthI Adi ko dekhegaa| 313-he pUchanevAle ! tere mana meM dhana kI cintA hai aura tU kucha dila kA narama hai, tere duzmana ne tujhe dabA rakkhA hai, terA mitra bhI terI sahAyatA nahIM karatA hai, tU sajjanatA ko bahuta rakhatA hai, isa liye terA dhana loga khAte haiM, so kucha Thahara kara pariNAma meM terA bhalA hogA arthAt terA saba duHkha miTa jAvegA, isa bAta kA yaha purAvA hai ki-tere ghara meM lar3AI huI hai vA hogii| 314-he pUchanevAle! yaha zakuna kalyANa tathA guNa se bharA huA hai, tU nizci. ntatA (bephikrI) ke sAtha jaldI hI saba kAmoM kA siddha honA cAhatA hai; so ve saba kAma dhIre 2 siddha hoMge, isa bAta kI satyatA kA yaha pramANa hai ki-tU svapna meM vRSTi kA honA, sampatti, tAlAva; vA machalI; ina meM se kisI vastu ko dekhegaa| 321-he pUchanevAle ! yaha zakuna acchA nahIM hai, yaha kAma, jo tU ne vicArA hai nirarthaka hai, eka mahIne taka tere pApa kA udaya hai isa liye isa kI AzA ko chor3a kara tU dUsarA kAma kara, kyoMki-yaha kAma abhI nahIM hogA, isa bAta kI satyatA kA yaha pramANa hai ki-tU svapna meM prola vA gavaiyA logoM ko athavA nagara ko dekhegA, sarkAra se tujhe takalIpha hogI isa liye yahA~ se aura sthAna ko calA jA ki-jisa se tujhe takalIpha na hogii| 322-he pUchanevAle! eka mahInA huA hai taba se dhana ke liye tere citta meM udvega ho rahA hai parantu aba tere zatru bhI mitra ho jAveMge, sukha sampatti kI vRddhi hogI, dhana kA lAbha avazya hogA aura sarkAra se bhI tujhe kucha sammAna milegA, isa bAta kA yaha purAvA hai ki-tU ne maithuna kI bAta cIta kI hai| 323-he pUchanevAle ! yadyapi tere bhAgya kA thoDA udaya hai parantu takalIpha to tujhe hai hI nahIM, tujhe acche prakAra se rahane ke liye ThikAnA milegA, dhana kA lAbha hogA, pyAre sajjanoM kI mulAkAta hogI tathA saba duHkhoM kA nAza hogA, tU mana meM cintA mata kara, isa bAta kA yaha purAvA hai ki-tU svapna meM pyAroM se mulAkAta ko dekhegaa|

Page #745
paJcama adhyAya / 324-he pUchanevAle ! tere makAna aura jamIna kI vRddhi hogI, tU vyApAra meM sampatti ko pAvegA tathA jo tU ne mana meM vicAra kiyA hai yadyapi vaha saba siddha to ho jAvegA parantu tere mana meM koI khaTakA tathA cintA hai, isa bAta kI satyatA kA yaha pramANa hai ki tere zira meM jakhama kA nizAna hai, athavA tU rAta ko lar3AI kara ke soyA hogaa| 331-he pUchanevAle! tU apane citta meM kAma, kuTumba, ghara, sampatti aura dhanakI vRddhi, prajA se lAbha tathA vastralAbha Adi kA vicAra karatA hai| so tU kuladeva tathA guru kI bhakti kara, aisA karane se tujha ko acchA lAbha hogA, isa bAta kA purAvA yaha hai ki-tU svapna meM gAya ko dekhegA / 332-he pUchanevAle! tujha ko takalIpha hai, tere bhAI aura mitra bhI tujha se badala kara cala rahe haiM tathA jo tU apane mana meM vicAra karatA hai usa tarapha se tujhe lAbha kA honA nahIM dIkhatA hai, isa liye tU dezAntara (dUsare deza) ko calA jA, vahA~ tujhe lAbha hogA, tU Ama bAta meM parAye dhana se vartAva karatA hai, isa bAta kI satyatA kA yaha pramANa hai ki-tU svama meM bhAI tathA mitroM ko dekhegaa| 333-he pUchanevAle! tU apane mana ke vicAre hue phala ko pAvegA, tujhe vyavahAra kI tathA bhAI aura mitroM kI cintA hai, so ye saba tere vicAre hue kAma siddha hoNge| 334-he pUchanevAle ! tU cintA ko mata kara, terI acche AdamI se mulAkAta hogI, aba tere saba duHkha kA nAza huA, tere vicAre hue saba kAma saphala hoNge| 341-he pUchanevAle ! tere mana meM kisI parAye AdamI se prIti karane kI icchA hai so tere liye acchA hogA, tU ghabar3A mata, tujhe sukha hogA, dhana kA lAbha hogA tathA acche AdamI se mulAkAta hogii| - 342-he pUchanevAle ! tere mana meM parAye AdamI se mulAkAta karane kI cintA hai, tere ThikAna kI vRddhi hogI, kalyANa hogA, prajA kI vRddhi tathA ArogyatA hogI, isa bAta kA yaha purAvA hai ki-tU svapna meM vRkSa ko dekhegaa| 343-he pUchanevAle! tujhe vairI kI athavA jisa kisI ne tere sAtha vizvAsaghAta ( dagAbAjI ) kiyA hai usa kI cintA hai, so isa zakuna se aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki-tere bahuta dina keza meM bIteMge aura terI jo cIz2a calI gaI hai vaha pIche nahIM AvegI parantu kucha dina pIche terA kalyANa hogaa| 344-he pUchanevAle ! tere saba kAma acche haiM, tujhe zIghra hI manovAnchita (mana cAhA) phala milegA, tujhe jo vyApAra kI tathA bhAI bandhuoM kI cintA hai vaha saba miTa jAvegI, isa bAta kA yaha purAvA hai ki tere zira meM ghAva kA cihna hai, tU udyama kara avazya lAbha hogaa|

Page #746
732 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| 411-he pUchanevAle ! tere dhana kI hAni, zarIra meM roga aura citta kI caJcalatA, ye bAteM sAta varSa se ho rahI haiM, jo kAma tU ne aba taka kiyA hai usa meM nukasAna hotA rahA hai parantu aba tU khuza ho, kyoMki-aba terI takalIpha calI gaI, tU aba cintA mata kara; kyoMki-aba kalyANa hogA, dhana dhAnya kI Amada hogI tathA sukha hogaa| 412-he pUchanevAle ! tere mana meM strIviSayaka cintA hai, terI kucha rakama bhI logoM meM phaMsa rahI hai aura jaba tU mA~gatA hai taba kevala hA~, nA~ hotI hai, dhana ke viSaya meM takarAra hone para bhI tujhe lAbha hotA nahIM dIkhatA hai, yadyapi tU apane mana meM zubha samaya (khuzavastI) samajha rahA hai parantu usa meM kucha dinoM kI DhIla hai arthAt kucha dina pIche terA matalaba siddha hogaa| 413-he pUchanevAle ! tere mana meM dhanalAbha kI cintA hai aura tU kisI pyAre mitra kI mulAkAta ko cAhatA hai, so terI jIta hogI, acala ThikAnA milegA, putra kA lAbha hogA, paradeza jAne para kuzala kSema rahegA tathA kucha dinoM ke bAda terI bahuta vRddhi hogI, isa bAta kI satyatA kA yaha pramANa hai ki-tU svapna meM kAca ( darpaNa) ko dekhegaa| 414-he pUchanevAle ! yaha bahuta acchA zakuna hai, tujhe dvipada arthAt kisI AdamI kI cintA hai, so mahIne bhara meM miTa jAvegI, dhana kA lAbha hogA, mitra se mulAkAta hogI tathA mana ke vicAre hue saba kAma zIghra hI siddha hoNge| 421-he pUchanevAle ! tU dhana ko cAhatA hai, terI saMsAra meM pratiSThA hogI, paradeza meM jAne se manovAJchita (manacAhA) lAbha hogA tathA sajana kI mulAkAta hogI, tU ne svapna meM dhana ko dekhA hai, vA strI kI bAta kI hai| isa anumAna se saba kucha acchA hogA, tU mAtA kI zaraNa meM jA; aisA karane se koI bhI vighna nahIM hogaa| 422-he pUchanevAle ! tere mana meM ThakurAI kI cintA hai| parantu tere pIche to daridratA par3a rahI hai, tU parAye (dUsare ke) kAma meM lagA rahA hai, mana meM bar3I takalIpha pA rahA hai tathA tIna varSa se tujhe kleza ho rahA hai arthAt sukha nahIM hai, isa liye tU apane mana ke vicAre hue kAma ko chor3a kara dUsare kAma ko kara, vaha saphala hogA, tU kaThina svapna ko dekhatA hai tathA usa kA tujhe jJAna nahIM hotA hai, isa liye jo terA kuladharma hai use kara, guru kI sevA kara tathA kuladeva kA dhyAna kara, aisA karane se siddhi hogii| ___423-he pUchanevAle ! terA vijaya hogA, zatru kA kSaya hogA, dhana sampatti kA lAbha hogA, sajjanoM se prIti hogI, kuzala kSema hogA tathA oSadhi karane Adi se lAbha hogA, aba tere pApa kSaya (nAza) ko prApta hue, isa liye

Page #747
paJcama adhyAya / 733 jisa kAma ko tU vicAratA hai vaha saba siddha hogA, isa bAta kA yaha purAvA hai ki-tU svapna meM vRkSa ko dekhegaa| - 424-he pUchanevAle! tere mana meM bar3I bhArI cintA hai, tujhe artha kA lAbha hogA, terI jIta hogI, sajana kI mulAkAta hogI, saba kAma saphala hoMge tathA citta meM Ananda hogaa| 431-he pUchanevAle ! yaha zakuna dIrghAyukAraka (bar3I umra kA karanevAlA) hai, tujhe dUsare ThikAne kI cintA hai, tU bhAI bandhuoM ke bhAgamana ko cAhatA hai, tU apane mana meM jisa kAma ko vicAratA hai vaha saba siddha hogA, aba tere duHkha kA nAza ho gayA hai parantu tujhe dezAntara ( dUsare deza) meM jAne se dhana kA lAbha hogA aura kuzala kSema se AnA hogA, isa bAta kA yaha puravA hai kitU svapna meM pahAr3a para car3hanA tathA makAna Adi ko dekhegA, athavA tere paira para pacaphor3e kA cihna ( nizAna) hai| 432-he pUchanevAle ! aba tere saba duHkha samApta hue tathA tujhe kalyANa prApta huA tujhe ThikAne kI cintA hai tathA tU kisI kI mulAkata ko cAhatA hai so jo kucha kAma tU ne vicArA hai vaha saba hogA, dezAntara (dUsare deza) meM jAne se dhana kI prApti hogI tathA vahA~ se kuzala kSema se tU aavegaa| 433-he pUchanevAle ! jaba tere pAsa pahile dhana thA taba to mitra putra aura bhAI Adi saba loga terA hukma mAnate the, parantu khoTe karma ke prabhAva se aba vaha saba dhana naSTa ho gayA hai, khaira! tU cintA mata kara, phira tere pAsa dhana hogA, mana khuza hogA tathA mana meM vicAre hue saba kAma siddha hoNge| 434-he pUchanevAle ! jisa kA tU maranA vicAratA hai vaha abhI nahIM hogA (vaha abhI nahIM maregA) aura tUM ne jo yaha vicAra kiyA hai ki-yaha merA kAma kaba hogA, so vaha terA kAma kucha dinoM ke bAda hogaa| 441-he pUchanevAle ! tere bhAI kA nAza huA hai tathA tere keza; pIr3A aura kaSTa ke bahuta dina bIta gaye haiN| aba tere graha kI pIr3A kevala pA~ca pakSa vA pAMca dina kI hai, jisa kAma ko tU vicAratA hai usa meM tujhe phAyadA nahIM hai, isa liye dUsare kAma ko vicAra, usa meM tujhe kucha phala milegaa| 442-he pUchanevAle! jisa kAma kA tU prArambha karatA hai vaha kAma yana karane para bhI siddha hotA huA nahIM dIkhatA hai, arthAt isa zakuna se isa kAma kA siddha honA pratIta nahIM hotA hai isa liye tU dUsarA kAma kara / 443-he pUchanevAle! jisa kAma kA tU prArambha karatA hai vaha kAma siddha nahIM hogA, tU parAye vAste (dUsare ke liye) jo apane prANa detA hai vaha saba terA upAya vyartha hai isa liye tU dUsarI bAta kA vicAra kara; usa meM siddhi hogii| 62 jai0 saM0

Page #748
734 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| - 444-he pUchanevAle! jisa kAma kA tU vAraMvAra vicAra karatA hai vaha tujhe zIghrahI prApta hogA arthAt putra kA lAbha, ThikAne kA lAbha, gaI huI vastu kA lAbha tathA dhana kA lAbha, ye saba kArya bahuta zIghra hoNge| pradezagamanAdiviSayaka zakuna vicAra / 1-yadi grAma ko jAte samaya kumArI kanyA, sadhavA (pativAlI) strI, gAya, bharA huA ghar3A, dahI, bherI, zaGkha, uttama phala, puSpamAlA, vinA dhUma kI agni, ghor3A, hAthI, ratha, baila, rAjA, miTTI, caMvara, supArI, chatra (chAtA), siddha (taiyAra kiye hue) bhojana se bharA huA thAla, vezyA, coroM kA samUha, gaDuA, ArasI, sikorA, donA, mAMsa, madya, mukuTa, cakaDola (yAnavizeSa), madhusahita ghRta, gorocana, cAvala, ratna, vINA, kamala, siMhAsana, sampUrNa hathiyAra, mRdaGga Adi sampUrNa bAje, gIta kI dhvani, putra ke sahita strI, bachar3e ke sahita gAya, dhoye hue vastroM ko liye huye dhobI, oghA aura mu~hapattI ke sahita sAdhu, tilaka ke sahita brAhmaNa, bajAne kA nagArA tathA dhvajApatAkA ityAdi zubha padArtha sAmane dIkha par3e athavA gamana karane ke samaya-'jAo jAo' 'nikalo' 'chor3a do' 'jaya pAo' 'siddhi karo' 'vAJchita phala ko prApta karo' isaprakAra ke zubha zabda sunAI deveM to kArya kI siddhi samajhanI cAhiye arthAt ina zakunoM ke hone se avazya kArya siddha hotA hai| 2-grAma ko jAte samaya yadi sAmane vA dAhinI tarapha chIMka hove, kA~Te se vastra phaTa jAve vA ulajha jAve, vA kA~TA laga jAve, vA karAhane kA zabda sunAI par3e, athavA sA~pa kA vA bilAva kA darzana ho to gamana nahIM karanA caahiye| __ 3-calate samaya yadi nIlacAsa, mora, bhAradvAja aura neulA dRSTigata ho to uttama hai| . 4-calate samaya kukkuTa (murge) kA bAIM tarapha bolanA uttama hotA hai / 5-calate samaya bAIM tarapha rAjA kA darzana hone se saba kaSTa dUra hotA hai / 6-calate samaya bAIM tarapha gadhe ke milane se manovAJchita kArya siddha hotA hai| 7-calate samaya dAhinI tarapha nAhara ke milane se uttama Rddhi siddhi hotI hai| 8-calate samaya sampUrNa nakhAyudhoM kA bAIM tarapha milanA tathA ghusate samaya dAhinI tarapha milanA maGgalakArI hotA hai| 9-calate samaya gadhe kA bAIM tarapha milanA tathA ghusate samaya dAhinI tarapha milanA uttama hotA hai| 10-pIche tathA sAmane jaba gadhA bolatA ho usa samaya gamana karanA cAhiye / 1-uttama zabda kA artha sarvatra zubhaphaladAyaka samajhanA caahiye|

Page #749
paJcama adhyaay| 735 11-calate samaya yadi gadhA maithuna sevana karatA hubhA mile to dhana kA lAbha tathA kArya kI siddhi jAnI jAtI hai| 12-calate samaya yadi gadhA bAI tarapha zizna ko hilatA huA dIkhe to kuzala kA sUcaka hotA hai| 13-yadi subhA (totA) bAIM tarapha bole to bhaya, dAhinI tarapha bole to mahAlAbha, sUkhI huI lakar3I para baiThA huA bole to bhaya tathA sammukha bole bandhana hotA hai| 14-yadi mainA sAmane bole to kalaha, dAhinI tarapha bole to lAbha aura sukha, bAIM tarapha bole to azubha tathA pITha pIche bole to mitrasamAgama hotA hai|| 15-grAma ko calate samaya yadi bagulA bAyeM paira ko U~cA (Upara ko) uThAye hue tathA dAhine paira ke sahAre khar3A huA dIkha par3e to lakSmI kA lAbha hotaahai| . 16-yadi prasanna huA bagulA bolatA huA dIkhe, athavA U~cA ( Upara ko) ur3atA huA dIkhe to kanyA aura dravya kA lAbha tathA santoSa hotA hai aura yadi vaha bhayabhIta hokara ur3atA hubhA dIkhe to bhaya utpanna hotA hai| 17-grAma ko jAte samaya yadi bahuta se cakave mile hue baiThe dIkheM to bar3A lAbha aura santoSa hotA hai tathA yadi bhayabhIta hokara ur3ate hue dIkheM to bhaya utpanna hotA hai| 18-yadi sArasa bAIM tarapha dIkhe to mahAsukha, lAbha aura santoSa hotA hai, yadi eka eka baiThA huA dIkhe to mitrasamAgama hotA hai, yadi sAmane bolatA huA dIkhe to rAjA kI kRpA hotI hai tathA yadi jor3e ke sahita bolatA huA dIkhe to strI kA lAbha hotA hai parantu dAhinI tarapha sArasa kA milatA niSiddha hotA hai| - 19-grAma ko jAte samaya yadi TiTibhI TiMToDI) sAmane bole to kArya kI siddhi hotI hai tathA yadi bAI tarapha bole to nikRSTa phala hotA hai / 20-jAte samaya yadi jalakukkuTI (jalamurgAbI) jala meM bolatI ho to uttama phala hotA hai tathA yadi jala ke bAhara bolatI ho to nikRSTa phala hotA hai / 21-grAma ko calate samaya yadi mora eka zabda bole to lAbha, do vAra bole to strI kA lAbha, tIna vAra bole to dravya kA lAbha, cAra vAra bole to rAjA kI kRpA tathA pA~ca vAra bole to kalyANa hotA hai, yadi nAcatA huA mora dIkhe to utsAha utpanna hotA hai tathA yaha maMgalakArI aura adhika lAbhadAyaka hotA hai| 22-gamana ke samaya yadi samalI AhAra ke sahita vRkSa ke Upara baiThI huI dIkhe to bar3A lAbha hotA hai, yadi AhAra ke vinA baiThI ho to gamana niSphala 1-burA arthAt azubha phala, phala kA suuck| 2-eka zabda' arthAt eka vAra /

Page #750
736 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| hotA hai, yadi bAI tarapha bolatI ho to uttama phala hotA hai tathA yadi dAhinI tarapha bolatI ho to uttama phala nahIM dotA hai / 23-grAma ko calate samaya yadi ghugghU bAI tarapha bolatA ho to uttama phala hotA hai, yadi dAhinI tarapha bolatA ho to bhaya utpanna hotA hai, yadi pITha pIche bolatA ho to vairI vaza meM hotA hai, yadi sAmane bolatA ho to bhaya utpanna hotA hai, yadi adhika zabda karatA ho to adhika vairI utpanna hote haiM, yadi ghara ke Upara bole to strI kI mRtyu hotI hai athavA anya kisI gRhajana kI mRtyu hotI hai tathA yadi tIna dina taka bolatA rahe to corI kA sUcaka hotA hai| __24-calate samaya kabUtara kA dAhinI tarapha honA lAbhakArI hotA hai, bAI tarapha hone se bhAI aura parijana ko kaSTa utpanna hotA hai tathA pIche cugatA huA hone se uttama phala hotA hai| 25-yadi murgA sthiratA ke sAtha bAI tarapha zabda karatA ho to lAbha aura sukha hotA hai tathA yadi bhaya se bhrAnta ho kara bAIM tarapha bolatA ho to bhaya aura kleza utpanna hotA hai| 26-yadi nIlakaNTha pakSI sAmane vA dAhinI tarapha kSIra vRkSa ke upara baiThA huA bole to sukha aura lAbha hotA hai, yadi vaha dAhinI tarapha ho kara toraNa para Ave to atyanta lAbha aura kArya kI siddhi hotI hai, yadi vaha bAI tarapha aura sthira citta se bolatA huA dIkhe to uttama phala hotA hai tathA yadi cupa baiThA huA dIkhe to uttama phala nahIM hotA hai| 27-nIlakaNTha aura nIliyA pakSI kA darzana bhI zubhakArI hotA hai, kyoMki calate samaya ina kA darzana hone se sarva sampatti kI prApti hotI hai| 28-grAma ko calate samaya athavA kisI zubha kArya ke karate samaya yadi bhauMrA bAI tarapha phUla para baiThA huA dIkhe to harSa aura kalyANa kA karanevAlA hotA hai, yadi sAmane phUla ke Upara baiThA huA dIkhe to bhI zubhakAraka hotA hai tathA yadi lar3ate hue do bhaure zarIra para A gireM to azubha hotA hai, isa liye aisI dazA meM vastroM ke sahita snAna karanA cAhiye aura kAle padArtha kA dAna karanA cAhiye, aisA karane se sarva doSa nivRtta ho jAtA hai| 29-grAma ko calate samaya yadi makar3I bAI tarapha se dAhinI tarapha ko utare to usa dina nahIM calanA cAhiye, yadi bAIM tarapha jAla ko DAlatI huI dIkha par3e to kArya kI siddhi, lAbha aura kuzala hotA hai, yadi dAhinI tarapha se bAI tarapha ko utare to bhI zubha hotA hai, yadi paira kI tarapha se Upara jA~gha para car3he to ghor3e kI prApti hotI hai, yadi kaNTha taka car3he to vastra aura AbhUSaNa kI prApti hotI hai, yadi mastaka paryanta car3he to rAjamAna prApta hotA hai tathA yadi zarIra para car3he to vastra kI prApti hotI hai, makar3I kA Upara ko car3hanA zubhakArI aura nIce ko utaranA azubhakArI hotA hai|

Page #751
paJcama adhyAya / 737 30 - grAma ko calate samaya kAnakhajUre kA bAIM tarapha ko utaranA zubha hotA hai| tathA dAhinI tarapha ko utaranA evaM mastaka aura zarIra para car3hanA burA hotA hai / 31 - grAma ko calate samaya yadi hAthI dAhine dA~ta ke Upara sU~r3a ko rakkhe hue athavA sU~r3a ko uchAlatA huA sAmane AtA dIkha par3e to sukha, lAbha aura santoSa hotA hai tathA bAIM tarapha vA anya kisI tarapha sU~r3a ko kiye hue dIkhe to sAmAnya phala hotA hai, isa ke atirikta hAthI kA sAmane milanA acchA hotA hai / 32-yadi ghor3A agale dAhine paira se pRthivI ko khodatA huA vA dA~ta se dAhine aMga ko khujalAtA huA dIkhe to sarva kAryoM kI siddhi hotI hai, yadi bAyeM paira ko pasAre hue dIkha par3e to kleza hotA hai tathA yadi sAmane mila jAve to zubhakArI hotA hai / 33- U~Ta kA bAIM tarapha bolanA acchA hotA hai, dAhinI tarapha bolanA kezakArI hotA hai, yadi sA~r3anI sAmane mile to zubha hotI hai / 34 - yadi calate samaya baila bA~yeM sIMga se vA bA~yeM paira se dharatI ko khodatA huA dIkha par3e to acchA hotA hai arthAt isa se sukha aura lAbha hotA hai, yadi dAhine aMga se pRthivI ko khodatA huA dIkha par3e to burA hotA hai, yadi baila aura bhaiMsA ikaTThe khar3e hue dIkha par3eM to azubha hotA hai, aisI dazA meM grAma ko nahIM jAnA cAhiye, yadi jAvegA to prANoM kA sandeha hogA, yadi DakarAtA ( daDUkatA ) huA sA~r3a sAmane dIkha par3e to acchA hotA hai / 35 - yadi gAya bAIM tarapha zabda karatI huI athavA bachar3e ko dUdha pilAtI huIM dIkha par3e to lAbha, sukha aura santoSa hotA hai tathA yadi pichalI rAta ko gAya bole to kleza utpanna hotA hai / 36-yadi gadhA bAIM tarapha ko jAve to sukha aura santoSa hotA hai, pIche kI tarapha vA dAhinI tarapha ko jAve to kleza hotA hai, yadi do gadhe paraspara meM kandhe ko khujalAveM, vA dA~toM ko dikhAveM, vA indriya ko teja kareM, vA bAI tarapha ko jAveM to bahuta lAbha aura sukha hotA hai, yadi gadhA zira ko dhune vA rAkha meM loTe athavA paraspara meM lar3atA huA dIkha par3e to azubha aura klezakArI hotA hai tathA yadi calate samaya gadhA bAIM tarapha bole aura ghusate samaya dAhinI tarapha bole to zubhakArI hotA hai / 37 - grAma ko calate samaya bandara kA dAhinI tarapha milanA acchA hotA hai tathA madhyAhna ke pazcAt bAIM tarapha milanA acchA hotA hai / 38- yadi kuttA dAhinI kokha ko cATatA huA dIkha par3e athavA mukha meM kisI bhakSya padArtha ko liye hue sAmane mile to sukha, kArya kI siddhi aura bahuta lAbha hotA hai, phale aura phUle hue vRkSa ke nIce bAr3I meM, nIlI kyAriyoM meM, nIle tinakoM para; dvAra kI IMTa para tathA dhAnya kI rAzi para yadi kuttA pezAba karatA

Page #752
738 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| humA dIkha par3e to bar3A lAbha aura sukha hotA hai, yadi bAI tarapha ko utare vA jA~gha, peTa aura hRdaya ko dAhine pichale paira se cATatA huA athavA khujalAtA huA dIkha par3e to bar3A lAbha hotA hai, yadi sUpa para, UkhalI kI dAhinI tarapha, zmazAna meM, vA patthara para mUtatA hubhA dIkha par3e to bar3A kaSTa utpanna hotA hai, aise zakuna ko dekha kara grAma ko nahIM jAnA cAhiye, grAma ko calate samaya yadi kuttA U~cA baiThA huA kAna mastaka aura hRdaya ko khujalAtA huA vA cATatA huA dIkha par3e athavA do kutte khelate hue dIkha par3eM to kArya kI siddhi hotI hai tathA yadi kuttA bhUmi para loTatA hubhA vA svAmI se lAr3a kiyA jAtA huA khATa para baiThA dIkhe to to bar3A kleza utpanna hotA hai| 39-yadi grAma ko jAte samaya mukha meM bhakSya padArtha ko liye hue billI sAmane dIkha par3e to lAbha aura kuzala hotA hai, yadi do villiyA~ lar3atI ho vA ghura 2 zabda kara rahI hoM to azubha hotA hai tathA yadi billI mArga ko kATa jAve to grAma ko nahIM jAnA caahiye| 40-grAma ko jAte samaya chaDUMdara kA bAIM tarapha honA uttama hotA hai tathA dAhinI tarapha honA burA hotA hai| - 41-grAma ko jAte samaya yadi prAtaHkAla hariNa dAhinI tarapha jAve to acchA hotA hai parantu yadi hariNa sIMga ko ThoMke, zira ko hilAne, mUtra kare, mala kare vA chIMke to dAhinI tarapha bhI acchA nahIM hotA hai| .42-grAma ko jAte samaya zRgAla kA bAIM tarapha bolanA tathA ghusate samaya dAhinI tarapha bolanA uttama hotA hai| yaha paJcama adhyAya kA zakunAvalivarNana nAmaka gyArahavA~ prakaraNa samApta huaa| iti zrIjainazvetAmbara-dharmopadezaka-yatiprANAcArya-vivekalabdhiziSyazIlasaubhAgyanirmitaH jainasampradAyazikSAyAH pnycmo'dhyaayH|| S graMthasamAptiH

Page #753
nirNayasAgara chApakhAnekI vikrIkI pustako. * 8 . 1 . . . . . m h s s s m m m m s h r . . . . . . ki. . A.Ta.ru.A. adhyAtmakalpadruma. ... ... ... kAvyAnuzAsana saTIka. kAvyamAlA saptamagucchaka. jayantavijaya. jainastotraratnAkara. * 4 . 2 jainastotrasaMgraha. prabhAvakacarita. vAgbhaTTAlaMkArasaTika. ... hIrasaubhAgya. ... ... 5 8 . 12 kAvyamAlA teharavAM gucchaka. candraprabhacarita. jainanityapAThasaMgraha. ... 12 . prameyakamalamArtaNDa. ... ... .... 4 0 0 12 yazastilakacampUkAvya.... 3 12 * 8 yazastilakadvitIyakhaMDa.... ... ... 2 12 0 8 jainastotrasamuccaya. aneka jainapUrvAcAryaviracita apUrva (stotraM 122). isa saMgrahameM bahota prAcInakAlase baDe vidvAn jainamunivaroMne viracita aisI aneka stotre, alaMkAra, yamaka, prAsa, kamalabaMdhAdi nAnAvidha baMdhasAdhita AyIM haiM. kitane eka stotroMpara arthabodhaka avacUrI (TippaNI) hai aura kitanI mUlamAtra jaisI upalabdha huI vaisI joDadI haiM. unameMke kamalabaMdhAdikoMkA khulAsA honeke vAste nyArI nyArI 25 suMdara AkRti chApakarake graMthake aMtameM joDadI haiM, isa samuccayase jainoMko apUrva lAbha hojAyagA. ___mU. 1 // ru., DAkakharca 12 AnA.

Page #754
jainadharmasiMdhu. zrAvakadina marenI hakavAlayonAM karelA e nAmano ati uttama graMtha chapAI tayAra che, jenA ___ATha pariccheda karavAmAM AvyA che. 1 prathama paricchedamAM sarva gacchanAM pratikramaNa che. 2 bIjA paricchedamA ghaNA caityavaMdano tathA ghaNI stutiyo tathA ___ sarva jAtanI tapasyA karavAnI vidhi dAkhala karela che. 3 trIjA paricchedamAM zrAvakadinacaryA-dinakRtya-rAtrikRtya-mAsa kRtya-varSakRtya ane janmakRtya vigerenI hakIkata che. 4 cothA paricchedamAM nAhAnA moTA prAcIna kaviyonAM karelAM ___ ekaso stavanano AkAra che. 5 pAMcamA paricchedamAM prAcIna kaviyonI karela sajjhAyo so ekane Asare che. 6 chaThA paricchedamAM sarva stotrano samAveza karavAmAM Avela che. 7 sAtamA paricchedamA sAdhusAdhvInA AcAravicAra tathA temanA pratikramaNa parakIsUtra vigere dAkhala karela che. 8 AThamA paricchedamA soLasaMskAra janmathI te maraNaparyaMtanA soLa saMskAra che. pustaka DemI ATha pejI, umadA kAgaLa, ekaso agyAra 111 phArma pRSThasaMkhyA 888 che. suMdara pAkA bAiMDiMgathI bAMdhala che. thoDI nakalo bAkI che. kiMmata ru. 3. Ta. kha. 12 AnA. pAMDuraMga jAvajI, nirNayasAgara chApakhAneke mAlIka.